;
NEW METHOD
Of learning with Facility the
LATIN TONGUE,
Containing the RULES of
GENDERS,
DECLENSIONS,
PRETERITES,
SYNTAX,
LATIN ACCEN
Digefted in the cleareft and concifeft Order.
Enlarged with variety of folid remarks, neceffary not
only for a perfedt knowledge of the Latin tongue,
but likewife for understanding the bell authors : ex-
trai^ed from the ableft writers on this language.
\
With a freatije on LATIN POEfRT.
T R A N s L A T-E D from the PRENCH of the
Mej/ieurs DE PORT ROYAL, and IM-
PROVED,
By T. N U G E N T, LL. D.
A NEW EDITION,
Carefully Revifed and Corre&ed.
In T W O VOLUMES.
VOL. I.
LONDON:
Printed for F. W i N c R A v E, Succefibr to
Mr. NOURSE, in the Strand.
MDCCXCL '
Ill
4, *.***** .J~!r*,j
The PREFACE
Shewing the additions that have been
made to this work in the fecond, and
in this laft edition, extracted from
the beft modern grammarians.
With general Directions for the conveniency
of teachers as well as learners of the Latin
tongue.
*-$ H I S NEW METHOD having met
I with a moft favourable reception up-
>OM "^' on its being firft published, and more-
over having had the good fortune to contri-
bute towards his Majefty's improvement in the
Roman language, of all others the moil ufeful :
I thought it incumbent upon me to confider,
before I gave a fecond edition of it, whether I
might not make fome alterations or additions,
that would render it more clear and compre-
henfive than when it was firft fent abroad :
which I have moft carefully endeavoured to per-
form in this laft edition. And, as I am natu-
rally averfe from all the little difputes of gram-
marians, whichi as Quintilian excellently ob-
ferves, Jferve enly to perplex and to weaken
A 2 the
.
iv The P R E F A C E.
the undemanding -, I have been at the pains of
perufing the beft authors, both antient and mo-
dern, who have wrote concerning this art, the
inlet to all others.
Having therefore been informed of the high
reputation, which Sanctius acquired in thefe
latter times by a treatife on this fubject, greatly
efteemed by the learned, but rare * and difficult
to purchafe ; I contrived to get a copy of this
treatife, which I perufed with all poffible at-
tention, and at the fame time with fuch fatif-
faction as I want words to exprefs. But be-
fore I declare the great value I fet upon this
author; and that what I mall fay concerning
him may not be liable to fufpicion of partiality ;
I mall give a mort idea of his character, and
of the reputation he acquired by this perform-
ance even in his life time.
Effinctius was a celebrated profeffor of the
univerlity of Salamanca, who attempted to ex-
amine after what manner the learned Sca-
liggr had reafoned upon the Latin tongue in
his book intitled, De caujis Lingua Latince ;
and finding that the above critic had omitted,
as he fays himfelf, whatever relates to fyn-
tax, our profeffor luckily undertook this latter
province as the .moft neceffary, in a work
intitled likewife, Of the caiifes of the Latin
Tongue. Here he detected an infinite number
of errors, which had crept into this art ; and he
* The cafe is greatly altered fmce our author wrote this pre-
face, Sanctius's Minerva being now in every body's hands.
explained
The P R E F A C E. y
explained the chief parts thereof with fiich judg-
ment and perfpicuityasinfinitelyfurpais anything
that had appeared before his time; infomuch that
he was admired by the whole kingdom of Spain,
and honoured with the fplendid titles of Fa-
ther of letters, and Reftorer of the fciences. His
Catholic Majefty having nominated Ferdinand
Henriquez, a grandee of Spain, his ambaflador
to the court of Rome in M.DC.XXV j this noble-
man, being a lover of polite literature, carried
Sanctius's book along with him": for indeed he
had conceived a high efleem of the author,
and confidered his performance as the glory of
the Spanifh nation.
Sanctius has dwelt particularly on the ftruc-
ture and connexion of fpeech, by the Greeks
called fyntax, which he explains in the cleareft
manner imaginable, reducing it to its firft prin-
ciples, and to reafons extremely fimple and na-
tural - y mewing that exprefiions which feem
contrary to rule, and founded on the caprice of
knguage, are eafily reduced to the general and
ordinary laws of conftruction, either by fup-
plying fome word understood, or by fearching
into the ufage obferved by writers of remote
antiquity, of whom fome veftiges are to be feen
in thofe of later date : and in fhort by eftablim-
ing a marvellous analogy and proportion through
the whole language.
For it is obfervable that fche parts of fpeech
may be connected together, either by fimple
construction, when the feveral terms are all ar-
A 3 ranged
vr The PREFACE.
ranged in their natural order, fo that you fee
at a fingle glance the reafon why one governs
the other : or by a figurative conftrudtion,
when departing from that fimplicity, we ufe
fome particular turns and forms of exprefllon, on
account of their being either more nervous, more
concife, or more elegant, in which there are fe-
veral parts of fpeech notexprefled but understood.
The bufmefs therefore of a perfon who excels in
the art we are fpeaking of, is to reduce this figu-
rative conftrudtion to the laws of the fimple, and
to mew that thefe expreffions, which feem to
have a greater elegance in proportion to their ex-
traordinary bcldnefs, may be defended never-
thelefs upon the principles of the ordinary and
efTential conilrudion of the language, provided
we are well acquainted with the art of reducing
them to thofc principles.
This is "what Sanclius has performed in fo
mailerly a manner, that Scio^iu_s, a perfon emi-
nent in the fame art, to whom the Spaniih am-
bafTador upon his arrival at Rome mewed this
boolc, expreffed a particular efteem for it as foon
as he had perufed it : in confequence hereof
defpifmg thofe who chufe to go by other roads
becaufe they are more frequented, rather than
be conducted by fo fkilful a guide, he became
the humble difciple of Sancliius in an excellent
work which he wrote on this fame fubject ;
but which is fo very fcarce, that I mould have
found a difficulty to get fight of it, had it not
been for Mefirs DU PUY, who did me the fa-
vour
The PREFACE, vn
Your to lend it me. Some years after this,
V^^Sj whofe- reputation as a polite fcholar is
well eflablimed in the literary world, having
had occaiion to publifh different pieces on the
Latin tongue/ followed the footfteps of thefe
two writers almoft in every part, and indeed he
feems only to have tranfcribed them.
That nothing therefore may be omitted,
which can any way contribute to improve and
illuftrate this art, I have joined thefe three au-
thors together ; and extracting from each what
to me appeared moil clear and folid, I have
annexed it to the rules, giving after the fyn-
tax fuch remarks as are more general and
extenfive. I have alfo in compliance with their*
opinion made fome additions and alterations ti-
ther in the fubftance or order_of the rules;
though I have preferved fome things, which ac-
cording to them might be left out, becaufe of
their evident connexion with the reft ; my in-
tention being to recede as little as pofHble from
the ufual forms that obtain in the instruction of
youth.
Hence this book has been fo improved in
thefe latter editions, that thou?h in fubiiance
* O
it be Oill the fame, yet in fome refpeets it may
be deemed a new work j becaufe it contains
a fecond performance of quite another kind,
which will not perhaps be lefs fei;viceible than
the former. For whereas it feemed calculated
before for boys only, or for fuch as were defi-
rous of learning the Latin rudiments ; I hof e
A 4 now
viii The P R E F AC E.
now it will be of ufe not only to thofe who are
employed in teaching, but likewife in general to
every body that is willing to have a perfect know-
ledge of this tongue, and to learn it of them-
felves by fuch fure and eftablifhed rules, as may
be of further advantage to them in the ftudy of
the Greek and of every other language.
Were my mare in this work greater than it
is, I mould never have pafTed this judgment on
it, for fear of being juflly charged with vani-
ty and prefumption. But as I prefent the
public with nothing but my labour, with-
out any invention of my ov?n ; I fliould doubt-
lefs do injuflice to the reputation and merit of
thofe three celebrated writers, could I imagine
that a faithful extract of their fentiments would
not be of fervice to the lovers of polite learning.
For I advance, nothing at all of my own head,
nor do I affirm any thing but what is corrobo-
rated by their authority ; though I do not al-
ways quote them, but only on fuch points as
feem moft important, in order to avoid being
tedious.
It has been my particular care not to infert
any thing in this work, that was not demon-
ftrated in the writings of thofe three excellent
grammarians by clear and indubitable authori-
ties ; and that did not appear to me moft ne-
ceflary and conducive to the practice of the lan-
guage, and to underftand the purer! authors ;
fo that I have often reduced within the cornpafs
of a few lines what ethers have fwelled into
many
The PREFACE. ix
many pages. It has been alib my attention to
avoid fome obfervations that feemed to me of
little utility, remembering this excellent faying
of Quintilian : * it becomes an able grammarian
to know, that there are fame things not 'worth his
knowledge.
But I flatter my felf that the folid and ju-
dicious remarks of thofe authors, which I
have illuftrated here by examples, and confirm-
ed by authorities from the antients, will fuffi-
ciently demonflrate with -what reafon the fame
Quintilian faid : -f- that they are very much mif-
taken, 'who make a jejl of grammar, as a mean
and contemptible art : fmce in rejpe5i to eloquence,
it is the fame as the foundation in regard to a
building ; unlefs this be deeply laid, the whole
fuperjlruc~lure muft tumble down. This art, he
goes on, is neceffary to children, agreeable to
thofe advanced in years, and ferves for an amufe-
ment to retired perfons, who apply tbemfehes to
polite literature. And it may be faid that of
all arts it has this particular advantage, to be
poffeffed of more real and folid value, than of
glitter c.nd outward fhew. For which rea-
fon he adds, what I hope this work will
fully evince, that there are a great many
things in grammar, which not only help to
form the minds of beginners, but likewife to
exercife and to try the capacities of the moji
learned.
And indeed we ought to fet a very high va-
* Quint. 1. I. c. 8. f Ib. c. 4.
lue
x The P R E F A C K.
lue upon an art, which, at the fame time that
it fhews how to difKnguifh the property and
natural force of each part of fpeech, and the rea-
fon of the great variety of expreffions, makes us
fee the various fignifications of terms, which
frequently arife from their different connexion,
and direcls us to the meaning of feveral im-
portant paflages. For even ihe moft trifling
things become great, when they can be
rendered fubfervient to thofe of a higher na-
ture.
I have therefore no manner of doubt but
that this book will upon trial appear to be of
ioimenfe fervice, towards grounding us fo firm-
ly in the principles of the Latin tongue, that
when once we have thoroughly comprehended
thofe rules, by which fome words are. made to
govern others (which in the technical term is
generally called government) we mall retain
them with a particular facility, becaufe they
are all natural ; we mall alfo avoid committing
fome miftakes, into which, men of abilities in
other refpects have fallen ; and without any he-
fifation we mall make ufe of feme particular
phrafes which may appear too bold, or even
i.iaccurate, though borrowed from the very beft
authors, and eftabliilied on the general ufe and
analogy of the language.
In regard to boys, I have mentioned in the
following advertifement, the ufe they ought io
make of the rules j where I have alfo taken no-
tice of the manner and eaie with which they
" may
The P R E F A, C E. xi
may be made to learn them. And though I
have added a great many things in the latter
editions, yet the rules will be full as concife, and
more clear than before - t becaufe fome of them
are put into better order , and there is a different
type for the annotations and additional remarks,
which are not defigned for young beginners, but
for thofe who have the care of their inftruc-lion,
to the end that they may inculcate occafionally
and viva voce whatever they think beft fuited t6
their capacity and age.
It will be advifeable to put into their hands
as foon as poffible the fables of Phaedrus, which
will' pleale them greatly, and notwithftanding
the feeming unimportance of the fubjedt, are full
of wit and fpirit. It will be very proper alib for
them to read the three comedies of Terence,
which, as well as Phsedrus, have been lately
translated into French, and rendered as pure in
refpect to morality as to language.
Here I think it will not be amifs to take no-
tice, that there are three things to which in my
opinion it is owing, that children, or even thole
of a more advanced age, after having fpent many
years in learning Latin, have neverthelefs but a
flender and incompetent knowledge of this
tongue, particularly in regard to writing, which
ought to be the principal fruit of their ftudies.
Thefirftis, that they of ten times content them-
felves with not committing any error againft the
rules of grammar, which, as Quintilian obferv-
cth, is a very great abufe ; becaule, at. he fays,
there
xii The PREFACE.
there is a vaft difference betwixt fpeaking ac-
cording to the rules of grammar, and according
to the purity of the language : Allud ej- gram-
matice, aliud Latine loqui. We ought indeed
to follow thofe rules ; but afterwards we
fhould proceed to the knowledge of things, to
which that of words is only an introduction.
We fhould begin with laying the foundation be-
fore we can build a houfe ; but if we only lay
the foundation, the houfe will never be finifhed.
The human body mufl be fupported by the
bones of which it is compofed ; but a perfon that
has nothing but bones, is a fkeleton, and not a
man.
The fecond miftake fome are guilty of, is that
to remedy the abovementioned evil, they apply
a cure as bad as the difeafe. For in order to
enable boys to write not only according to the
rules of grammar, but to the purity of ftyle, it
has been the practice to make them read books
of phrafeologies and idioms, and to accuftom
them to make ufe of fuch as are the moft ele-
gant, that is fuch as appear the farther! fetch-
ed and moil uncommon. Hence to expnefs
the meaning of the verb to love, they will be.
fure not to fay amare, but amore profequi, bene-
volentid compk&i ; whereas the plain verb has
frequently more flrength and beauty than any
circumlocution whatever.
Thus they form a ftyle intirely variegated
with thofe elegancies and ftudied turns of ex-
preffion, which may impofe upon fuperfi-
9 cial
The PREFACE. xin
cial perfons, but muft appear ridiculous to thofe
who are thoroughly acquainted with the lan-
guage, for when they talk Latin it is all bom-
baft, that is, an unnatural and affected ftyle.
And this corrupt ftyle we .not only obferve in
young people, but likewife in perfons of riper
years, who betray it even in their public fpeeches,
becaufe they had imbibed it in the courfe of
their ftudies. Not but that we are allowed to
make ufe of thofe phrafes, which are indeed
the great ornament of language; but we ought
to know when, and where, and in what man-
ner we mould apply them : which is not to be
learnt by thofe rhapfodies of confufed and de-
tached expreffions, but by a diligent and con-
ftant reading of the moft celebrated authors.
For as in order to be a complete architect,
it is not fufficient to poffefs a great number
of ftones well hewn and polifhed, and which
have even made part of fome magnificent
and regular ftructure ; but we are alfo care-
fully to confider the whole edifice, to the end
that we may obferve the order, the connexion,
and relation which the ftones ought to have in
conftituting one whole : fo to form a fpeech ac-
cording to rules, it is not fufficient to have a
great flock of phrafes, extracted from the beft
writers ; but we fhould view their works to-
gether and in tire, in order infenfibly to ac-
cuftom ourfelves to that judicious elegance,
which they fo admirably obferve in the choice,
the drefs, arid arrangement of their expreflions,
in
xiv The PREFACE.
in order to form the whole frm<frure and fym-
metry of fpeech. Thus we fhall learn of the
Romans themfelves to fpeak their language,
converging conflantly w r ith them in their works,
wherein they fpeak to us even after they are
dead* Otherwife our phrafes heaped one upon
another will no more form a real Latin compo-
fition, than a confufed mafs of ftones will con-
ilitute a houfe.
The third miftake frequently committed by
thofe who want to learn Latin, is their not
making a proper choice of fuch authors as have
wrote with the greateft purity, but indifferent-
ly reading the firft that comes into their head,
and moft generally pitching upon the woril :
by which means they form an irregular and un-
equal ftyle, compofed of variety of patched
phrafes very ill put together, and founded ra-
ther on their own caprice and whim, than on
the rules and authority of the beft mailers of
the language.
In order therefore to make this choice of
authors, 1 mould think that thofe on whom
we ought to ground our knowledge of the La-
tin tongue in its greateft purity, I mean not on-
ly to underfland it, but to fpeak and write it,
are Terence, Cicero, Caefar, Virgil, and Ho-
race, whofe Latin, excluiive of a few poetic ex-
preffions in the two latter, may be perfectly re-
conciled. For if we read Virgil with attention^
we mall find that feveral of his phrafes which
are looked upon as extraordinary and uncom-
mon,
The P R E F A C E. xv
rnon, have never thelefs been ufed hy Cicero and
Terence, as cujum pecus, by the former; and da
Tityre nobis, initead of die, by the latter. Hence
he was called even by St. Auftin, Egregius /<?-
quutor: and Horace, particularly in his fa tires
and epiftjes, writes in the ft deleft purity of the
language, his veries being rather profe thai)
metre, as he fays himfelf.
All the reft, among whom Quintus Curtius,
Salluft, and Livy deferve the preference, ought
to be read with attention in their proper order,
and may be of great fervice towards forming the
mind and judgment, but not the ftyle ; except
a few elegant and fprightly phrafes, the felecting
of which is fo much the more difficult, as it fup-
pofeth a perfect knowledge of the real purity of
the language, which we mould have learnt of
the firft mentioned writers.
But what generally is rncft prejudicial to thofe
who are defirous of having a thorough know-
ledge of the Larin tongue, is their not fufricient-
ly valuing, nor reading Cicero, an author to
whom no other Pagan writer can be compared,
either as to language, or fentiment 3 on which
very account he was called the ROMAN PLATO
by Quintilian, and held in very high cfteem by
the moll: eminent writers of the church. For
he has wrote with fuch dignity and fpirit
on all forts of fubjects, on eloquence, on
ethics, and the different forts of philofophy;
on public and private bufmefs in the great num-
t>er of letters he left Behind him j 911 the man-
ner
xvi The PREFACE.
ner of pleading and fpeaking wifely and elo-
quently on all forts of fubjedts ; that he alone
is equivalent to many authors, and ought to
be the conftant entertainment of thofe who
intend to devote their days to polite litera-
ture. Therefore it was juftly obferved by
Qrnntilian, that whoever is fond of Cicero's
works, may be faid already to have made a great
. progrefs : *' Ilk fe profeciflefciat, cut Cicero ^aldc
place bit.
But I mould carry this digreffion too far,
iince it would form the fubjecl of a whole
book, were I to enter minutely into whatever
relates to the proper manner of inftructing youth.
I hope neverthelefs that what I have here hint-
ed, will have its ufe, in pointing out the object we
ought to aim at in this NEW METHOD, which
is to lead our pupils gradually, by means of a fo-
lid and exact knowledge of grammar, to under-
Itand the ben: authors j fo that by a judicious
and well chofen imitation, they may form to
themfelves a polite flyle, and rife at length to a
noble and manly eloquence, the great. end of
grammatical inftitution.
For which reafon it hath been my endeavour
not only in the SYNTAX, and in the REMARKS
that come after it, to omit nothing that might
b^ conducive to this purpofe : but moreover it
will appear that I have thrown into the other
parts of this work, whatever might be of mofl ufe
and advantage in regard to the analogy and per-
* Lib. 1 8. cap. i.
fed
The PREFACE. xvn
feet knowledge of this language; wherein I
have chiefly followed Voffius, as the moft ac-
curate writer on this fubjecl;. It is true that as
I undertook in this lafl edition to verify paflages
and to confult the originals, I found myfclf now
and then under a neceffity of differing from his
opinion, having met with authorities, in very
good writers contrary to what he has laid down.
To the remarks I have fubjoined fome
other OBSERVATIONS on the Roman names,
on their figures or arithmetical characters, and
on the manner of computing time and x fefterces,
becaufe thefe are things ufeful and neceffary,
and may be eaiily explained to boys, as occafion
offers.
After thefe felect obfervations, I have added
in this laft edition a TREATISE ON LETTERS,
which may ferve as a ground- work to account
for a great many things in the language, and ef-
peciallyin what relates to QUANTITY, which I
have afterwards explained more exactly than in
the preceding editions. In the fame treatife
I have alfo fhewn the antient pronunciation
of the Latin tongue, and that which we ought
ftill to obferve in the Greek. Whence we learn
the etymology of feveral terms, and the rcafon of
a great many changes which happen in the
dialects, and in words communicated from one
language to another.
In this laft edition I have alfo added a treatife
oh the LATIN ACCENTS, where I demonftrate
in a few words the fundamental reason of the rules
VOL, I. b of
xviii The PREFACE.
of pronunciation, and of the differences obferv-
ed therein by the antients, befides thofe fubfifting
to this very day. The whole concludes with
a new treatife on LATIN POETRY, where I re-
duce the moft agreeable forts of verfe to three ;
{hewing their feet, their figures, and their feveral
beauties, in the cleared order.
In fhort I have omitted nothing that I thought
might be of ufe towards eafmg the mailer or
advancing the fcholar; and I hope that the
reader will of himfelf perceive, that this work,
though ftill of no great bulk, if we confider the
great variety of matter, comprehends neverthe-
lefs almoft every thing that can be defired in a
book, which is to ferve not only as a foundation
and beginning, but moreover as a general guide
to all the reft. Nay I prefume to flatter myfelf
that its utility will foon be difcovered, if in ufmg
it, we take care, as already hath been obferved,
to make our pupils join the practice and ufe of
authors to the rules, and not to detain them fo
long in thefe firll principles, as to prevent their
afpiring to the higheft attainments. For doubt-
lefs it would be equally a miftake, either if we
wanted intirely to difpenfe with the rules and
maxims of grammar, or if we never chofe to
go any farther than thefe inftitutions. * Non ob-
Jlant hce difclplina per illas euntibus, fed circa il-
las hcerentibus.
But if after all there mould be any per-
fons fo unconcerned about the eafe and im-
* Quint, lib. i. cap. 7.
provement
The PREFACE.
provement of youth, as not to approve of
this manner of inftrudting them by rules
drawn up in their mother tongue: I beg
they will confider that I am not the only one
who finds fault with the cuftom of making
them learn the rules of Latin, in a language to
which they are as yet ftrangers -, or who mould
be glad to ground them as much in their own,
as in a foreign tongue. In confirmation of
what I have been faying, I mall only add here
a letter of Monfr. DBS MARETS to Monfr.
HALE, the King's profeiTor, whereby it will ap--
pear that the moft converfant in polite literature
at this time, are of the fame opinion with me :
and that this NEW METHOD met with their
approbation at its firft appearance, though it was
far from being fo finifhed a work as the late edi-
tions have made it.
a 2
XX
***** I***************** *++**+**+ ***** ****** fr
EX LIBRO PRIMO
EPISTOLARUM PHILOLOGICARUM
ROLANDI MARESIL
E P I S T O L A XVI.
ROL. MARES. PE-TRO HAL&O,
& Inter^reti Regio y S.
MAGNA vis eft profecto confuetudinis, quas
facit, ut ritus quoquo modo inducti, mani-
feftum licet vitium & incommodum habeant, ami-
quitate tamen defendantur. Quod mihi in mentcm
venit, dum meo judicio non fatis expeditam, quas
ab aliquot faeculis ubique viget, linguam Latinam
docendi rationem apud me reputo. Grammatica
enim, ut nihil de illius obfcuritate & prolixicate di-
cam, non uniufcujufque nationis vernaculo fermone,
fed ipfo Latino confcripta, nunc eft in ufu : quafi
jam pueri id fciant, quod difcere in animo habent.
Qus methodus, licet experientia tefte, ufus valde
incommodi ; imo, fi verum dicere licet, plane in-
epta fit, mordicus tamen retinetur. Paucos quidem
ante annas quasdam grammatica idiomate Gallico
edita
ROL. MARES. EPIST. XVI. xxi
edita eft; quae mihi cum hoc nomine, turn quod
vulgar! brevior multo eft & facilior, mirum in mo-
dum probatur : quam memini, cum ante aliquot
menfes apud me domi efies, tibi oftendiffe, : aliqua
in earn rem tecum difleruifle : quorum ut tibi me-
moriam refricem, vifum eft base ad te perfcribere,
ut pro automate^ qua in academia polles, quam
primum huic malo mederi coneris ; & fi minus in
prasfens, faltem cum ejus fupremum Magiftratum,
qui tibi aliquando ex merito continget, confecutus
fueris, veterem confuetudinem aboleas, hacce nova
fubftituta, quam efle commodifiimam, rem modo
attentius confideres, baud dubie fateberis. Gram-
matica enim, quse nunc omnibus in Tcholis docetur,
ab homine quidem docto confcripta, nimium tamen
eft prolixa j quam videlicet pueri vix quatuor annis
addifcant : plerifque vero in locis obfcura & intri-
cata : cujus autor, cum nihil omiflum vellet, multa
non neceflaria intulit ; cum tamen pleraque ufui re-
linquenda eflent. Veriffime enim a Ramo proditum
eft, grammatics pauca praecepta, ufum vero in au-
toribus legendis multum effe debere ; fed majus in-
commodum in eo eft, quod Latino fermone fcripta
eft. I He quidem grammaticus, ut fuas praeceptio-
nes cum omnibus gentibus communicaret, non alia
lingua fcribere debuit : fed mirum mihi profe&o vi-
deri folet, nemini in mentem venifle, ut eas in fuam
transfunderet, quo a popularibus nullo negotio in-
telligerentur : donee tandem unus apud nos extitit
(fi modo unus, nam plures audio operam contulifle)
qui id noftris hominibus prasftaret ; mihi quidem
ignotus, fuum enim nomen fuppreflit, five quod
effet ab omni oftentatione alienus, Sf minime ambi-
tiofus, five quod ex hujufmodi fcripto tanquam hu-
mili laudem capere afpernaretur, vir, ut quidem vi-
a 3 detur,
xxit Rot. MARES. EPIST. XVI.
ctetur, majorum capax. Quae modeftia vulgus fcrip*
torum ambitionis condemnat, qiri fere in id folum
fcribere videntur, ut nomen fuum pofleritati com-
mendent, & faspiffime etiam in muftaceo laureolam
quserunt. Quam vero longum fit iter haftenus tri-
tum, quam pueris inamoenum manifefto videmus :
quorum plerique via tam difficili a ftudiis abfterren-
tur, cum tenera astas potius omnibus illecebris ad
litteras allicienda efTet. Verum ficut grammatica
Grazca Latino idiomate concepta in ufu eft, nimi-^
rum iis ufui futuraj qui in Latina lingua profectum
fecerunt, & ejus jam ufum aliquem habent : fimili-
ter Latina noto fermone fcribi deberet. Quod fi fiat,
non nimium temporis fit compendium, cujus magna
fit jadlura in difcendis verfibus Latinis obfcuris mag-
nopere & perpkxis. Sed prseter id lucrum, quod
ut rei pretiofiffirrae magni faciendum eft, alia etiam
utilitas hinc emergeret, linguae fcilicet noftras exac-
tior notitia, quam eadem via confequeremur : cujus
nobis turpior eft ignorantia quam Latinse, licet ob
folcccifmum in alia admifium non perinde, ut in
hac pueri ferulis objurgentur. Quamvis enim no-
ftram linguam omnes plane noflfe videamur ; tamen
quid peculiare, nee cum aliis commune, quid ele-
gans habeat plerique ignoramus. Romani vero
etiam fuam in fcholis difcebant, nee folum Mwriv 1^
Si S-, fed etiam Arma virumque cano, illis praelege-
batur. Cseterum cum pueros in gymnafiis tot an-
nos detineri confidero ; in quse, tanquam in aliquod
piilrinum detruduntur & compinguntur, & ex qui-
bus etiam pro illo ftudio & amoris ardore, fine quo
in vita nihil quidquam egregium neminem unquam
afft-cuturum Cicero ait, Ijtterarum odium plerumque
domum refcrunt ; facere non porTum, quin illius
terrporis difptndium conquerar^ quo ilii memoria
3 tym
ROL. MARES. EPIST. XVI. xxm
turn maxime tenaci, fimul Grascam linguam tam
necelTariam, & alia quas mox adultis edifcenda funt,
ctiam edoceri poflenr. Sed de his hadlemis. Nee
vero me fugit, quod h^c epiftola fit de rebus etiam-
fi neceflariis, ut ait Quintilianus, procul tamen ab
oftentatione pofitis, ut operum faftigia fpeftantur,
latent fundamenta. Sed qusc primo afpe<3:u vilia
& abje&a erunt, ea diligentius infpicienti maxime
utilia eflfe videbuntur. Vale.
a 4 A D V E R-
xxiv ADVERTISEMENT
ADVERTISEMENT
Concerning the Rules of this NEW
METHOD.
77* has been long obferved by fever al, that the ufual
* manner of learning Latin is very difficult and obfcure,
and that it is pity but young beginners had a more agree-
able introduction to the knowledge of this ufeful tongue,
"This hath excited the labours of fundry pcrfons, who
while, they propofed one general end, have purfued ne-
verthelefs very different means. Some conjidering that
Defpauter's verfes -were oftentimes too obfcure, have
attempted to write others more perfpicuous and ele~
gant.
Others reflecting on the trouble that boys take to com-
mit fuch a number of verfes to memory, in a language they
do not underftand, have thrown the rules into profe.
Others ftill confulting brevity, and unwilling to load ei-
ther the memory or the under/landing of young beginner s y
have reduced all thofe rules to-fimple tables.
If I may be permitted to fpeak my opinion concerning
thefe different plans, I fooiild think that the authors of
thefirjl had reafon to find fault with Defpauter's verfes
fsr their obfcurity infeveral places - y but that they ought
to have gone aftep further, and .entered into the views'
>f 'thofe we mentioned next, who f aw plainly into the abjur-
dity of laying down Latin rules to learn Latin. For who.
is it that would pretend to draw up a Hebrew grammar
in Hebrew verfe, or a Greek grammar in Greek verfe, cr
% grammar in Italian verfe to learn Italian ? 'To prcpofe
the
CONCERNING THE RULES. xxv
the frft injlitutions of a language, in the very terms of
that language, which of courfe are unknown to beginners,
isfuppojing them to be already mafters of what they are
about to learn, and to have attained the object which they
have only begun to purfue.
Since even common fenfe tells us that we ought ever to
commence with things the moft eajy, and that what we
know already ftould ferve as a guide to what we know
nt , it is certainly the right way to make uje of our mo-
ther tongue, as a means to introduce us to foreign and un-
known languages. If this be true in regard to perjcns
of maturity and judgment, Jo far that there is no man of
Jenje whatever but would think wejefted with him, were
we topropoje a grammar in Greek verfe for him to learn
Greek \ how much ftronger is the argument in relation to
fays, to whom even the clearefi things appear obfcure,
through immaturity of years > and weaknejs of judg-
ment?
As to what concerns the third method, which confifts
in exhibiting Jimp le tables, I am not Ignorant that this
way is very Jlriking at fir ft, becaufe itj'eems as if nothing
more was requifite than the eye, to become majler of the
rules in a minute, and that they might be learnt almoft at
a Jingle glance . But this apparent facility is generally
owing, if 1 am not miftaken, to this, that upon feeing in
thcfe tables an abftrat-t or general idea of things which
we know already, we imagine it will be as eafy for others
to learn by this means what they are ignorant of, as it is
for us to recolleR what^ we have once learned.
But it is beyond all doubt that though tables are con-
cije, yet they are alfo obfcure, and therefore cannot be
proper for beginners : becauje a learner ftands as
much in need of perfpicuity to help his underftanding,
as of brevity to ajjift his memory. lience thofe ta-
bles feldom ferve for any ujeful purpofe, except it be to
reprejent at a Jingle view, what we have been learning
for fame t'.me. As indeed 1 have myjelf for this Jams
purpofe } comprifed in two feparate tables, whatever
x hath
xxvi ADVERTISEMENT
bath been mentioned at large m rejpeffi to the nouns > pro-*
nouns, and verbs, in the rudiments annexed to the A-
~bridgment of this New Method.
But even if tables could be of Jervice to perjons of riper
years towards initiating them in the Latin tongue, Jlill it
is great odds but they would be ufslefs to young beginners.
For the imagination muft be greatly on theftretch ti imprint
them in the memory, a thing genet ally beyond the reach
of boys, who are incapable of giving clofe application to
an objeff of itfdf extremely ungrateful, and whofe ima-
gination befides is generally as weak as their judgment.
<he memory may be f aid to be the only faculty that isftrong
and affive in that age ; and therefore it is here we muft
lay the principal groundwork of our inftruftions.
For which"/ eajon, having confidered all this with great
impartiality, I thought it would be proper for youth to
be taught the rules of Latin in their mother tongue ', and
obliged to learn them by heart. But I was afterwards
made Jenfible of another inconveniency -, which is, that
under/landing the rules with fuch eafe, by being naturally
acquainted with their own language y they ufed to take the
liberty of changing the arrangement of words, miftaking
a majculine for a feminine, or one preterite for another ;
and thusfatisfad with repeating nearly thefenje of their
rules, they imagined themfehes mafters thereof upon a
Jingle reading.
'Therefore jlill abiding by that principle of common
Jenje, that youth Jhould be taught the rules of Latin
in their maternal language, the only one they are acquaint-
ed with ; jufl as in common ufe the precepts of the Greek
find Hebrew tongues are delivered in Latin, becaufe it is
fuppofed to be known to the perfons who want to learn
Greek and Hebrew : I have been induced further to think
that while 1 ajjifled their under/landings by rendering
things clear and intelligible \ at the fame time it was in-
cumbent upon me to fix their memories, by throwing thefe
rules into verfe> to the end they may not have it in their
power any longer to alter the words, being tied down to a
certain
CONCERNING THE RULES. xxvir
certain number ofjyllables of winch thofe verffs are com-
pofedy and to the jingle of rhime, -which renders them at
the fame time more eafy and agreeable.
True it is that at firft 1 thought this would be almoft
impojjible, for I was dejirous that not with ft an ding this
conftraint of verfe the rules Jhould be almoft as concife, as
clear, and as intelligible as if they had been inprofe. Ne-
verthelefs, u/e hath made the thing lefs difficult: and
though I may have not fucceeded according to the plan-
I propofed to myjelf, yet my endeavours have not been
wanting.
there is no need, I think, to beg the favour of the
reader, not to look for elegance in the verification of this
work. I flatter myjelf that they who under/land French
poetry, will be Jo good as to excufe me for not exaftly
following the rule of mafculine and feminine verfe, with
thf. exaffnefs of rhime, and feme other things obferved by
thofe who have the knack of verifying. For my only aim
was to be as covcife and clear aspc]fible,and on this account
to avoid all circumlocution, the necej/ary concomitant of
verfe. And it is particularly on fuch occajions that a
regard foould be paid to this faying of an excellent poet.
Ornari res ipfa ncgat, contenta doceri.
1 have conformed to De/paufer's order as nearly ay
pojjible, without even altering his exprefficns^ except tofub-
ftitute others that to me appeared mere clear and intelligi-
ble. Nor have I omitted any one word' in the rules, but
fuch as being unuj'ual or entirely Greek, feemed remote
from the analogy of the Latin, and of courfe fuch as
ought to be rejerved for the ufe of authors, and for a
greater maturity of judgment : at the fame time I have
added others, of which Defpaiiter bad taken no notice in
his verfes.
Abundance of unnecejfary matter hath been left cut in
the rules of heteroclitcs, which are apt to create the
great eft difficulty to young beginners : for I was fa tif-
fed
xxvm ADVERTISEMENT
fed with injerting whatever appeared mofl difficult, in
the annotations or remarks ; bscaujc it is a conftant maxim,
that we Jhould not perplex the minds of young people,
withfuch a multitude of particular rules., often either er-
roneous or injignificant ; but make them pafs as quick as
pojjibls through the mqft general notices, and then Jet cbem
upon the practical part or the uje of authors , inhere they
will with pleafure become acquainted 'with the remainder,
which they could not have otherwife learnt without con-
fujion and dijlike. For as the rules are an intreducJion
to practice, Jo practice confirms tbefe rules, and clears up
every feeming obfcurity.
But though I have omitted nothing that feemed to me
of any ufe, and even in fever al rules I have taken notice
of feme words which perhaps may not appear altogether
fo neceffary, chufing rather to trejpafs this way than
the other ; fiill it it manifeft how much Jhorter tbefe
rules are than tbofe of Defpauter,fince the French verfes
have only eight fy liable s, whereas Defpauters in general
have fifteen,, fixteen, or feventeen, and boys will fooner
learn eight or ten of tbefe than two of his. Bejides it is
cf no fort of uje to know Defpauter's verfes, unlefs you
under jiand the comment, which is frequently more obfcure
than the text ; whereas thefe Jhort rules appear fo clear,
that there are very few lads, but may comprehend their
meaning, either of themf elves, or. with the leaf inftruttion
viva voce,
For what f wells in feme fort the fixe of this book, is
the tranjlation of the examples, which 1 have inferted
throughout, and particularly all the Jl'.nple verbs in capi-
tals, with their compounds alfo tranjlated, which I have
marked in thi different preterites -, beftdes fever al annota-
tions and confideraUe remarks. 'This / have done not only
to confult the conveniency of young beginners, but moreover
of thofe concerned in their inftrublion, to the end that they
may have no further occafion to look out for examples and
ilhiftratio,ns cf thefe rules, in any other book whatfo-*
CONCERNING THE RULES. xxis
Upon the 'whole I have taken pains that this warkflo out d
have every thing that could contribute to eafe and perfpi-
cuity. To each rule I have prefixed a cypher ; with a
title Jignifying what it contains ', thai the fubjett matter
may bejeen at once, and found with lejs difficulty. 'The
lar^e rules I have divided into two parts, to prevent
their being tirefome : and I have accented the Latin
words, in order to accuftom young people betimes to the
right pronunciation. 'The terminations, as VEO, BO,
LO, and the like, are printed in capitals, the Latin
words in a different type from the reft, and the annotations
in a ft ill Jma Her letter, that every thing may appear moft
clear and diftincJ, and whatever is difyroportioned to
weak capacities be overlooked. Therefore it is Jufficient
at fir ft for boys to get their rules by heart, and after-
wards they may learn the moft familiar examples with
the fignification thereof in their mother fatigue ; and in
Jhort they may be occafionally inftrutted injuch parts cfthe^
annotations or remarks, as ere moft necejfary and beft'
adapted to their lender capacities, Jo that their inftruftion
foall increase in proportion as they advance in maturity
and judgment.
As for the reft, thefe Jhort injlitutions will be of Jer-^
vice not only to young beginners, but likewife to perfons.
of riper years, who may be defirous of learning Latin, but
are frequently difcoiiraged by the obfcurity and difficulty of
Defpauters rules. Here they will find a moft eajy intro-
duclion , for not to mention what I have obferved within
my own experience, by which I have been chiefly directed
in this 'Nsw Method, I may rake icpon me to fffirm, af-
ter having made a trial with a few boys of but indijfe-
rent parts and memory, that in lejs than ftx months all
Defpauter may be learnt by means of thefe Jhort rules ;
though generally Jpeaking, boys can hardly go through
that author in three years, without a great deal of labour
and dijlike j which oftentimes makes them deteft, during
their younger days, the Latin tongue, together with
their L.atin majler.
What
xxx A D V E R T I S E M E N T, &V.
V/hat remains now would be for me to mention the utili-
ty, which I as well as fever al others have experienced, of
that maxim cf Remus , few precepts, and a great deal
of pra&ice : and therefore that as foon as boys begin tv
have afmattering ofthefe rules, it would be proper to lead
them into thepraftice, by putting into their hands afewfe-
lett dialogues, or feme of the pure/I and clearefl writers >
Juch as C*Jar's commentaries, and making them tr an/late
into their mother tongue part of Cicero's eafieft epiftles, in
order to learn both languages at the fame time, rcferving
to ccmpcfe in Latin, till they are more advanced, this
being without doubt the moft arduous part of gramma-
tical learning*
Put this is not a proper place t-o treat of Juch aJuljecJ,
which would require a whole differtation -, befides it may
be liable to variety of opinions. Sis for what regards the
prefent inftitutions, I believe there are very few but will
agree with me, that a great deal of time might be Javed
by making ufe of this NEW METHOD: and I
fatter myfelf that young beginners at leaft will be
obliged to me for endeavouring to rejcue them from the
trouble and anxiety of learning Defpauter, for attempt-
ing to difpel the obfcurity of the prefent forms of teach-
ing, and for enabling them to gather flowers on a Jpot
hitherto overrun with thorns.
The
XXXI
The TRANSLATOR'S
PREFACE
TH E following work completes the tranfladon
of the grammatical pieces of Mefiieurs de
Port Royal, in which I engaged fome years ago,
beginning with the Greek Method, and concluding
now with the Latin, a performance of equal reputa-
tion and ufe with the other. The favourable recep-
tion the public vouchfafed to give to this undertak-
ing, was an encouragement to proceed ; and I am
pkafcd to think that the fuccefs has been fuch as
anfwered my expectation. Though I muft own
that this fuccefs was not fo greatly to be wondered
at, when there were fuch heavy complaints here in
England, againft the obfcurities, defects, fuperflui-
ties, and errors, that render the common method
of teaching, an infuperable impediment to the pro-
grefs of education. Thefe in part fome gentlemen
have lately endeavoured to remove, by introductions
of various names and titles; but their labours feem
to be calculated only for boys, and not to take in a
more comprehenfive fcheme of grammatical learning.
The performances of Mefiieurs de Port Royal leem
therefore to be the only attempt that has anfwer-
ed this double view, of initiating young pupils, and
grounding
TrtE TRANSLATOR'S
grounding thofe of riper judgment. In the prefenf
tranflation, I have endeavoured to exhibit a faithful
copy of the original j only that the rules are not
drawn up in verfe, for the reafon obferved in
the preface to the Greek grammar; that this
work is not calculated fo much for tender capa-
cities, as for perfons more advanced, and who
are defirous of having a critical and complete
knowledge of the Roman language. As for
the fcheme of drawing up fuch inftfuctions in
one's mother tongue, 'the reafons for it are fo
ftrongly enforced in the learned author's pre-
face, that it would be fuperfluous to add any
thing further upon this head ; except that he
feems to have been the firft who broke the ice,
and his example has been fince followed by a~mul-
titude of learned men both in England and abroad,
The order of the original has been uniformly ob-
ferved throughout; but for the greater diftinc-
tion the work has been divided into books, a divi-
on arifing from the nature of the fubjecl:, purfuant
to the method obferved in the Greek grammar,
The quotations from the claflics have been verified
and corrected in a vaft number of places, and recourfc
had to the originals where there was any fufpicion of
the pafiages being corrupt or imperfect. So far I
thought proper to advertife the reader concerning the
prefent undertaking ; but as the author out of his
great modefcy chofe to conceal himfelf under the ge-
neral name- of the Society of Port Royal, I fhall
therefore fubjoin this fhort character of him in ho-
nour to his memory.
Claude Lancelot was born at Paris in 1613,
and brought up from the age of twelve in
the feminary of St. Nicholas du Chardonnet,
where
PREFACE. xxxin,
where he entered himfelf in the year 1627. After
having finifhed his ftudies, he retired to Port Royal,
and was employed in the education of youth. This
province he" executed with all the care and applica-
tion pofliblej and became fo expert in the art of
teaching, as to draw up thofe excellent methods of
learning the Latin, Greek, Italian, and Spanifh
tongues, generally called the Port Royal Grammars :
performances equally recommendable for order and
cafe, as for a profound knowledge of the principles
and analyfis of the grammar of thofe languages*
He is alfo faid to have wrote the general and ra-
tional grammar, which we lately rendered into En-
glifh -, and to be the author of the Jard'tn des ratines
Grecques, of which we have likewife given a tranfla-
tion under the name of the Greek Primitives. Thence
afcending to higher ftudies, he applied himfelf with
great affiduity in the edition of the famous bible de
Vitris, to which he added fome chronological difier-
tations in the folio edition, that were much efteem-
ed abroad, as well as the tables of the quarto edi-
tion, which have been inferted at the end of Roy-
aumont's difcourfes on the bible. He likewife wrote
a Difiertation on s the hajf Sextary of wine and
pound of bread, of which mention is made in the
rule of St. Benedict; whereby he fhews how much
he had ftudied the matter of weights and meafures
of the antients. By thefe works he acquired a
high reputation among the learned. He is alfo
reported to have left a treatife on the rule of St.
Benedict, efteemed a matter- piece. His merit;
recommended him to the princefs of Conti to take
care of the education of the young princes j in
which honourable employment he continued in fome
meafure againft his inclination till the death of that
princefs. This event taking place, the marquis
o of
xxxiv THE TRANSLATOR'S &c.
of Louvois would fain commit the care of his chiK
dren to him, with offers of a very confiderable gra-
tification i but he chofe to retire to the abby of St.
Cyran, to execute a defign he had long "before con-
ceived of entering into a monadic life. After giving
all his fubftance to the poor, he betook himfelf to this
retreat, where he continued fome years j and at length
died at the abby of Quimperle in Britany, the I5th of
April, .695, in his eightieth year, of a cold that fell
upon his breaft, attended with a fever and fpitting of
blood. He was naturally of a mild temper, of re-
markable fimplicity, fincere in his religion, conftant ill
ftudy, fond of retreat, a contemner of glory, fond of
peace, and an enemy to all animofities and difputes.
CON-
xxxr
++++
C.O N T E N T S.
VOL. I.
THE PREFACE, with general directions for the con*
veniency of teachers as well as learners of the Latin
tongue. Pag. nr
Rolandi Marfii Eptflola. XK
ADVERTISEMENT to the reader concerning the rules of this
NEW METHOD. xxiy
The Tranflator's PREFACE. xxxi
BOOK I. OF GENDERS. i
RULE I. Of nouns which agree with either fex. 3
Whence the neceflity arifes of being acquainted with the gen-
ders. 5
RULE II. Ofadjedives. Ibid.
Of adjectives taken fubftantively, or which ftand by themfelves
in difcourfe. 6
RULE III. That the gender of the termination is frequently
changed into that of the fignification, or vice verfa. 7
RULE IV. Of As with its compounds and derivatives. ij
RULE V. Of the names of winds, rivers, and mountains.
12
Lift of the names of rivers and mountains. 13
RULE VI. Of the names of towns, provinces, {hips, and
iflands. 14,
Lift of the names of towns. 15
Whence comes it that thefe general words, urls, civitas y terra^
are feminine? ig
Of the names of trees, and why arbor is feminine. Ibid*
RULE VII. Of the names of trees. 19
Of the names of fruits. 21
RULE VIII. Of indeclinable nouns. 22
RULE IX. Of plural nouns. 23
RULE X. Of nouns fingular in A and E,. 24.
Of nouns in I. 26
RULE XI. Of nouns in O. Ibid.
RULE XII. Of nouns in M, C, L, T. 29
RULE XIII. Of nouns in N. 30
c 2 RULS
xxxvi CONTENTS.
RULE XIV. Nouns in AR or in UR. 31
RULE XV. Of nouns in ER. 32
Of the nouns in IR. 33
RULE XVI. Of the nouns in OR. 34
Of the nouns in UR. Ibid.
RULE XVII. Of the nouns in AS. 35
RULE XVIII. Of the nouns in ES. 36
Of the gender of dies. 38
RULE XIX. Of the nouns in IS. Ibid.
RULE XX. Of the nouns in IS that are of the doubtful gen-
der. 39
Lift of the nouns in IS. 40
RULE XXI. Of the nouns in OS. 42
RULE XXII. Of the nouns in US of the fecond or fourth de-
clenfion. 43
Lift of Latin nouns in US. 45
Of the Greek nouns in US. % 46
RULE XXIII. Of the nouns in US which are of the third de-
clenfion. 48
RULE XXIV. Of laus and fraus t and of nouns ending in S,
with another confonant. 49
RULE XXV. Exception to the preceding rule. 50
RULE XXVI. Of nouns in X. 51
Lift of nouns in X. 54
RULE XXVII.' Of epicene nouns. 55
Epicenes excepted from the rules of the termination. 56
BOOK II. OF THE DECLENSION OF NOUNS. 59
RULE I. Of compound nouns. 60
RULE II. Of nouns compounded of two nouns joined toge-
ther. Ibid.
The firft declenfion. 62
RULE III. Of the dative and ablative plural of the firft de-
clenfion. , 64
The fecond declenfion. 65
Of the Greek terminations. Ibid.
RULE IV. Of the genitive fingular of the fecond declenfion.
66
RULE V. Of the vocative fingular. 68
For the plural. 69
RULE VI. Of the dative and ablative plural. Ibid.
The third declenfion. 70
RULE VII. The genitive of nouns in A and E. 71
RULE VIII. Of the nouns in O. Ibid.
RULE IX. Of the nouns in C and D 72
RULE X. Of the nouns in L. Ibid.
RULE
CONTENTS. xxxvii
RULE XI. Of the nouns in N. 73
RULE XII. Of the nouns in R. 74
RULE XIII. Of the nouns in BER. 75
RULE XIV. Of the adjectives in CER. Ibid.
RULE XV. Of the nouns in TER. Ibid.
RULE XVI. Of for, cor, and Jupiter. 76
RULE XVII. Of the nouns in UR. 77
RULE XVIII. Of the nouns in AS. Ibid.
RULE XIX. Of the nouns in ES. 78
RULE XX. Of thofe which make ETIS. Ibid.
RULE XXI. Of the other nouns in ES. 79
RULE XXII. Of the nouns in IS. 80
RULE XXIII. Exceptions to the preceding rule. 81
RULE XXIV. Of nouns in OS. 82
RULE XXV. Of the nouns in US which make the genitive
in ERIS. 83
RULE XXVI. Of thofe which make URIS, UIS, UDIS,
AUDIS, and GDIS. 84
RULE XXVII. Of thofe which make UTIS and UNTIS.
86
RULE XXVIII. Of nouns in BS and in PS. Ibid.
RULE XXIX. Of the nouns in NS and in RS. 87
RULE XXX. Of the participle tens, emits, with its com-
pounds. 88
RULE XXXII. Of caput and its compounds. Ibid.
RULE XXXIII. Of the nouns in X. 89
RULE XXXIV. Exception to the preceding rule. 90
RULE XXXV. General for the accufatives. 91
RULE XXXVI. Of the accufatives in IM. Ibid.
RULE XXXVII. The accufative in EM or in IM. 92
RULE XXXVIII. General for the ablative. 93
Of fome adjectives that have been doubted of, and which fol-
low neyerthelefs the general rule. Ibid.
Of Par and its compounds. Ibid.
Of the adjectives in IX, fern, and neuter, 94
Of the names of countries in AS. i Ibid.
EXCEPTIONS to the rule of the ablative, relating to fubftan-
tives. . Ibid.
RULE XXXIX. Exception i. of nouns that make I in the
ablative. Ibid.
Of the analogy of the terminations included in this rule. 96
Of the proper names in AL or in E. Ibid.
Poetical licence in regard to other nouns. Ibid.
RULE XL, Excqptiqn 2. of fubftantives that have E or I in
the ablative. Ibid.
C3 RULE
xxxvixi CONTENTS. .
RULE XLI. Of fome nouns which do not entirely conform
to the analogy of thft preceding rule. 97
RULE XLII. Third exception. Of other fubftantives whofe
ablative is in E or in I. 98
A lift of nouns fubftantives that form the ablative in I or in E.
That the dative and the ablative were always alike ; and that
the Greeks have an ablative. 100
EXCEPTIONS to the rule of ablatives in regard to the adjec-
tives. 101
RuLEXLIII. Firft exception. Of adjectives that have only
the ablative in E. Ibid.
For the adjectives in NS. 102
RULE XLIV. Second exception. Of thofe adjectives which
have the ablative only in I. Ibid.
To diftinguifh the ablative according as the noun is taken
either adjectively or fubftantively. 103
Of the plural of the third declenfion. 104
RULE XLV. Of the plural of nouns neuter. Ibid.
RULE XLVI. General rule for the genitive plural. 106
EXCEPTIONS to the rule of the genitive. 107
RULE XLV II. Exception i. Of comparatives and others
which make UM. Ibid,
RULE XLVIII. Exception 2. Of nouns of more than one
fyliable in AS, ES, IS, and NS, which have IUM in the ge-
nitive. 109
Of the nouns in AS and in NS. HO
RULE XLIX. Exception 3. Of monofyllables that make
SUM. in
Greek monofyllables, LINX. 112
Of lar, mus, crux^ and fome others. 113
Of thofe moncfyllables that make UM. Ibid.
Monofyllables unufaal in the genitive plural. Ibid.
RULE L. Exception 4. Of fome other nouns that make
IUM. 114
A great many more nouns heretofore made IUM. 115
What nouns moft frequently admit of this fyncope. Ibid.
What nouns feldom admit of this fyncope. 116
Of the epenthefis. Ibid,
Of the accufctive plural. Ibid.
In what manner the antients judged of their language. Ibid.
RULE LI. Of nouns that have no fingular, and of the names
of fcftivals in IA. X1 7
Of the names of feftivals in if A. 1 18
RULE L1I. Of the dative plural i and of fome particular cafes
borrowed from the Greeks. Ibid.
CON-
CONTENTS. xxxix
CONSIDERABLE OBSERVATIONS on the Greek nouns of this
declenfion. 119
Of the genitive in OS. Ibid.
The genitive of proper names in ES. 120
The accufative in A. 121
The accufative of nouns in IS and in YS. Ibid,
The accufative in O and UN or UM. 122
The accuf ive in YS. Ibid.
Of the vocative. Ibid.
Of the genitive plural. Ibid.
Of the dative plural. Ibid.
The fourth decleniion. 123
RULE LIII. Of the dative plural in UBUS. Ibid.
The fifth declenfion. 124
That the ./Eolians dropped the I fubfcribed in all the datives,
and that in this they were followed by the Latins. 125
Some cafes unufual in this declenfion. Ibid.
BOOK III. THE HETEROCLITES. 126
Of nouns irregular in their gender. 127
RULE I. Of thofe that are mafculine in the fingular and neu-
ter in the plural. Hid.
RULE II. Of thofe that are mafculine in 'the fingular, and in
the plural are mafculine and neuter. Ibid.
RULE III. Of n >uns that are feminine in the fingular and
neuter in the plural. 128
Of the word Pergamus. Ibid.
RULE IV. Of thofe that are neuter in the fingular, and maf-
culine in the plural. 129
Of the word Argos. 130
RULE V. Of nouns that are neuter in the fingular, and maf-
culine or neuter in the plural. Ibid.
RULE VI. Of nouns that are neuter in the fingular, and fe-
minine in the plural. 131
Of nouns irregular in their declenfton. 132
RULE VII. Ofjugerum wuich is of the fecond in the fingular,
and of the thud in the plural. . Ibid.
RULE VIII. Of vas, which is of the third in the fingular, and
of tue fecond in the plural. Ibid.
RULE IX. Of domus which follows the fecond and fourth.
133
RULE X. Of vis and bos^ which are irregular in fome ca es.
Of defective nouns, or irregulars that want iomething. \ 34
Of thole that have no plural. lb*d.
c 4 Of
XL CONTENT 5.
Of nouns that have no fingular. j->^
RULE XI. General for nouns that have no fingular at all, or
but very ieldom. Ibid.
The firft lift. Of nouns that admit of different terminations
in the nominative, 1^6
Of US and UM. ^
The fecond lift. Of nouns that follow different declenfions,
wheiher in one or in different numbers. 147
Whether there are any nouns of the firft and fifth dtclenfion.
149
Of thofe wi.ich change declenfion in different numbers. Ibid.
The third lift. Of thofe nouns which by grammarians are
faid to want the plural in fenfe. Ibid.
The fourth lift. Of thofe nouns which, as grammarians fay,
are noc ufed in the plural, though we fometimes meet with
examples to the contrary. 150
The fifth lift. Of thofe nouns which grammarians mention
as wanting the fingular, though we fometimes meet with
inftances to the contrary in authors. 155
On indeclinable nouns. 164
The fixth lift. Of nouns that have not all their cafes. 165
BOOK IV. OF THE CONJUGATIONS OF VERBS.
171
General rules. RULE I. Of the compounded verbs. 173
RULE I!. Of Verbs that redouble their firft fyllable in the pre^-
terite. Ibid.
RULE III. Of thofe which having changed the A into I, take
an E in the fupine. 176
RULE IV. Of thoie that have no preterite. 177
RULE V. Of the fyncope. Ibid.
The firft conjugation. RULE VI. Gejteral for verbs of the
firft conj ugation. i ; $
RULE VII. Of the verbs do and Jlo with their compounds.
180
RULE VIIL Of lava, polo, and juvo. 182
RULE IX. Of thofe which make ui and ITUM. 183
RULE X. Of plico and its compounds. 184.
RULE XI. Of thofe which make UI and CTUM. 186
The fecond conjugation. RULE XII. General for the verbs
of the fecond conjugation. 187
RULE XIII. Exception for the fupine. 189
RULE XIV. Of the verbs neuter that have no fupine. . 191
RULE XV . Of the compounds of oleo. 1 94
RULE XVI. Of arceo and taceo with their compounds. 196
RULE XVII. Of the verbs in VEO. Ibid.
RULE
CONTENTS. XLI
RULE XVIII. Of forbeo and its compounds. 198
RULE XIX. Of fome other verbs that make UI and TUM.
199
RULE XX. Of verbs that make DI and SUM. 290
RULE XXI. Of other verbs which form DI, SUM, with a
reduplication in the preterite. 201
RULE XXII. Of verbs that make SI, SUM. 202
RULE XXIII. Of thofe which make SI, TUM. 203
RULE XXIV. Of thofe which make XI, and CTUM. 204
RULE XXV. Of thofe which ma.e SI or XI, without a
fupine. 205
The third conjugation. RULE XXVI. Of the verbs in
CIO. 206
RULE XXVII. Of fodio zndfugto. 209
RULE XXVIII. Of the verbs in PIO. Ibid.
RULE XXIX. Of the verbs in RIO and TIO. 211
RULE XXX. Of the verbs in UO. 213
RULE XXXI. Of the verbs in UO that have no fupine. 216
RULE XXXII. Of the verbs in BO. 217
RULE XXXIII. Of the verbs in CO. 220
RULE XXXIV. Of the verbs in SCO. 223
RULE XXXV. Of inceptive verbs. 226
RULE XXXVI. Of the verbs in DO. 227
RULE XXXVII. Of the verbs in DO that have a reduplica-
tion. 229
RULE XXXVIII. Of the compounds of do andjido. 231
RULE XXXIX. Of the verbs in NDO which lofe N. 233
RULE XL. Of the verbs that make SI, SUM. 234
RULE XLI, Of cado t c<sdo and cedo, with their compounds,
2 37
On the preterites of fome verbs in DO. 240
RULE XLII. of the verbs in GO. Ibid.
RULE XLIII, Of thofe verbs which drop their N in the fu-
pine. 243
RULE XLIV. Of the verbs which make IGI or EGI, and
AC TUM. 244
RULE XLV. Of pungo and of lego with its compounds.
247
RULE XLVI. Of mergo^fpargo and tergo. 249
RULE XLVII. Of thofe verbs which either have no fupine,
or no preterite. 250
RULE XLVIII. Of the verbs in HO, and of mete. Ibid.
RULE XLIX. Of the verbs in LO. 252
RULE L. The fecond part of the verbs in LO. 254
RULE LI. Of the verbs in MO. 256
RULE HI. Of the verbs in NO. 258
RULE
pair CONTENTS.
RULE LIII. The fecond part of the verbs in NO. 261
RULE LIV. Of the verbs in PO and QUO. 263
RULE LV. Gf the veibs in RO. 265
JvULE LVI. Of fero and it? compounds. 271
RULE LVII. Of the ver s in SO. 272
RULE LVIII. Of verbs in TO 274
RULE LIX. The fecond part of the verbs in TO. 277
RULE LX. Of the verbs in VO. 280
RULE LXI. of the verbs in XO. 281
The fourth conjugation. RULE LXII. General for the. verbs
of the fourth conjugaticai. 282
RULE LXflJ. -Of thole words that have no fupine. 285
RULE LXiV. Of fmg<io, fepelio^ veneo and venio. Ibid.
RULE LXV. Of fanc'o^ vincio and arriicio. 287
RULE LXVT. Of the verbs which make SI, SUM; and of
thofe which make SI, TUM. Jbid.
RULE LXVII. Of haurio,fepio and fa 'io. 288
RULE LXVIII. of the compounds of PA'R,IO. 290
RULE LXIX. Of the verbs of deiire, called DESIDERA-
TIVES. 2QI
Of the verbs deponents. RULE LXX. What a verb depo-
nent is. 293
RULE LXXI. General for the preterite of the deponents.
Ibid.
RULE LXXII. Of the verbs in EOR. 296
RULE L.XXI1.I. Of the verbs in OR. 297
RULE LXXIV. Of the veibs jn SCOR. - 300
RULE LXXV. Of the verbs in IOR. 301
RULE LXX VI. Of Deponents that have-no preterite. 303
RULE LXXV1I. Of V the verbs called neuter paflive. 304
RULE LXX VIII. Of neuters which feem to have a paflive
fignification. 305
RULE LXXIX. Of imperfonals. 307
RULE LXXX. Of the imperatives of dico, duco> facia and
fero. 308
OBSERVATIONS on the different conjugations, and on the
derivative and compound verbs. 309
On derivative verbs. 310
On compound verbs. 312
A METHOD of finding out the prefent by the preterite. 314
ART. I. The moft natural analogy of forming the preterite.
Ibid.
ART. II. Four general irregularities and three particular
changes in fo verbs. 315
ART. III. Of the firft general irregularity. 316
Lift of preterites that come from verbs in vo, or veo* 317
CONTENTS.
Of preterites which come from verbs of other terminations,
and are more irregular. Ibid,
ART. IV. Of the Jecond general irregularity. 318
ART. V. Of the third general irregularity. 319
Lift of the preterites in Ji or */, by the addition of an s after
the chara&eriftic of the prefent. 320
Lift of the preterites inyJ, or^?. 321
Some preterites in xi that are ftill more irregular, having nei-
ther c nor g in the prefent. 322
ART. VI. Of the fourth general irregularity. 323
Lift of the preterites which retain the charafteriftic of the
prefent. 324
ADVERTISEMENT concerning the method of finding out
the prefent by means of the fupine. And the chief ad-
vantage that may be derived from the above lifts of prete-
rites. 325
OBSERVATIONS on the figure of metaplafm, as far as it re-
lates to etymology or analogy. 327
CON-
XLIV
C O N T E N T S.
VOL. II.
B o o K v. SYNTAX.
GENERAL diftribution of the whole fyntax x
The rules of fyntax. RULE I. Of the adje&ive and
fubflantive. 3
RULE II. Of the relative and antecedent. 4
The following cafe underftood. Ibid*
The preceding cafe underftood. 5
The preceding and the following cafe both underftood. Ibid*.
The relative betwixt two nouns of different genders. 6
The relative agreeing with a gender or number underftood.
Ibid.
Of thcfe nouns which are called relatives of quantity or qua-
lity. 7
RULE III. Of the cafe which the verb requires before it. Ibid.
Of the infinitive. 8
Obfervations in regard to the next rule. 9
RULE IV. Of the difference of genders and perfons. Ibid.
Whether the feminine ought to be preferred to the neuter, n
Of the reafon of thefe governments, with fome particular re-
marks on the construction of inanimate things. Ibid,
Whether we ou^ht always to name ourfelves the firft in Latin,
and in what manner we ought to do it in French. 12
RULE V\ Of verbs that have the fame cafe afcer as before
them. Ibid,
RULE VI. Of two fubftantives of the fame or of different
ienfe. 14
Government of the genitive. 15
'i hat the fame noun agreeing with the pofTeflive, governs alfo
a genitive. 17
All veibal nouns heretofore governed the cafe of their verb.
18
RULE
CONTENTS. XLV
RULE VII. Of fome particles that require a genitive. 18
RULE VIII. Of nouns of property, blame, or praife. 19
RULE IX. Of nouns adje&ives derived from verbs. 20
Difference between the participle and the verbal noun. 21
Caufe of fne government of thefe verbal nouns. Ibid.
Of the active verbals in BUNDUS. . Ibid:
RULE X. Of affeaive verbs. Ibid.
RULE XI. Of fum, refert, and Intereft. 23
RULE XII. Natural fignification of the dative. 25
Some extraordinary conftru&ions with the dative. 28
RULE XIII. Of verbs wh^ch take two datives. 29
RULE XIV. Of the accufative which the verb governs after
it. Ibid.
RULE XV. Of verbs that govern the perfon in the accufa-
tive. 31
RULE XVI. Of five verbs that take the perfon in the accu-
fative, and the thing in the genitive. 32
RULE XVII. Of verbs of remembering and forgetting. 33
RULE XVIII. Of two verbs coming together. 34.
RULE XIX. Of prepofitions which govern the accufative.
RULE XX. Of prepofitions which govern the ablative. 38
RULE XXI. Of prepofitions which govern the accufative and
the ablative. 40
That almoft every government may be refolved by the prepo-
fitions. 42
RULE XXII. Of verbs compounded with a prepofition. 43
RULE XXIII. Of verbs that govern the accufative with ad.
Ibid.
RULE XXIV. Of verbs which take two accufatives, or that
have different governments. Ibid.
RULE XXV. Of the four queftions of place. 46
The queftion UBI. 48
The queftion UNDE. 49
The queftion QUA. Ibid.
The queftion Quo. Ibid.
Particular obfervations on the queftion UBI. 50
Of nouns of the firft declenfion in E. 51
Concerning appofition. Ibid.
Concerning nouns of the third declenfion. 52
Obfervations on compound nouns. Ibid.
RULE XXVI. Of the queftions of time, meafure, and dif-
tance. 53
RULE XXVII. Of the comparative and of partitives. 55
Of the comparative. Ibid.
Difficulties in regard to the comparative. 57
3 Of
CONTENTS.
Of prior and primus. 58
Of plus. Ibid.
Of the partitive in general. 59
Of the Superlative in general. Ibid.
Diificuicie in regard to the fuperlative. 60
RL'LE XXVIIT. Of the verbs and nouns which govern an
ablative ; or a genitive, the ablative being underflood. 6l
Plenty or want. 62
Some other adjectives. 63
Of the noun OPUS. 64.
RULE XXIX. Of nouns of price, and' verbs of valuing. 65
RULE XAX. Of v^rbs paflive, and others which require the
ablative wth the prepofuion Am Ab. 66
That the verb paflive properly fpeaking governs nothing of
itfelf. 67
Of the verbs called neuter paflives, venco, vapulo^ &c. 68
RULE XXXI Of the matter of which any thing is com-
pofed. 69
RULE XXXII. Of thofe nouns t that are put in the ablative
with a prepolition. Ibid.
RULE XXXJIL , Of particular verbs that govern the abla-
tive, fome of which have likewife the accufative. 70
RULP XXXIV. Of the ablative abfolute. 72
RULE XXXV. Of fome particles which govern different
cafes. 73
RULE XXXVI. Of the reciprocal pronouns fui and fuus. 75
BOOK VI. PARTICULAR REMARKS
on all the parts of fpeech. 79
SECT. I. REMARKS ON THE NOUNS.
CHAP. I. Of nouns common, doubtful and epicenes. Ibid?
I. Of common nouns. Ibid.
II. Nouns common in their fignification only. 80
III. Nouns common that are put in both genders. 81
IV. Of doubtful nouns. Ibid.
V. Of epicenes. 82
CHAP. II. Ren arks on fome particular cafes. 83
I. Of the vocative.
II. Of the dative and the ablative. Ibid.
CHAP. III. Remarks on numeral nouns 84
I. Of ambo an \ duo. Ibid.
II. Of the other -numeral nouns. 85
CHAP. IV. Of the motion, or variation of adjectives. 86
I. Of the variation according to the genders. Ibid.
CONTENTS. *LVII
II. Of the comparifon of nouns 87
III. Of defectives, or thofe which are deprived of fome degree
of comparifon.
IV. Superlatives that are compared.
V. Adjedives that are not compared. Ibid.
Lift of nouns that are compared, though they have a vowel
before US. 89
CHAP. V. Of diminutives. Mm
SECT. II. REMARKS ON THE PRONOUNS.
CHAP. I. Of the number of pronouns, with the fignification
and declenfion of fome in particular. 90
I. The nature of a pronoun. ^ Ibid.
II. Difference in the fignificatW "of pronouns. Ibid.
III. Concerning the cafes, and the declenfion of pronouns.
92
IV. Of the nature of the relative. Ibid.
V. Of qui or quis. Ibid.
VI. Of meus zndfuus. 94.
VII. Pronouns in C, or thofe compounded of en and ecee. 95
CHAP. II. Remarks on the conftruc~tion of pronouns. 96
I. Of the conftruaion of ipje. Ibid.
II. Of the conftruaion of idem. Ibid.
III. Of the coijuTuition of the ppfleflives meus^ tuus, &c.
and of the genitives met, tut, &c. 97
SECT. III. REMARKS ON THE VERBS.
CHAP. I. Of the nature and fignification of verbs 98
I. Lift of verbs abfolute and active. 99
II. Lift of verbs adlive which are taken in an abfolute fenfe.
100
III. Lift of verbs pafiive taken actively. joi
IV. Lift of deponents, which are taken paffively. ^ 102
V. Lift of deponents that are terminated in O and in OR.
104.
CHAP. II. Of the difference of tenfe and moods. 106
I. Of tenfes. Ibid.
II. Of moods. Ibid.
III. Of the fubjun&ive. 107
IV. That we may oftentimes put the indicative or the fub-
junlive indifferently one for the other. 108
V. Of the imperative. 109
VI. O* the infinitive. Ibid.
VII. Of FORE. in
VIII.
CO NTENTS.
VIII. Manner of expreffing the future of the infinitive in the
1 other verbs. 112
IX. Another manner of fupplying the future of the infini-
tive, especially when the verbs have no fupine. 113
X. That the infinitive "hath frequently the force of a noun
fubftantive. Ibid.
CHAP. III. Of irregular verbs. 115
I. Of SUM and its compounds. Ibid.
II. Of edo, queC) and fa. 116
III. Of fero^ and eo, with their compounds. 117
IV. Of Wo, and its compounds. u8
CHAP. IV. Of defedive verbs. Ibid*
I. Of odiy memini, and others which are thought to have only
the preterite, and the tenfes depending thereon. 119
II. Of fari 9 and other defective verbs of the fame fignifica-
tion. 120
III. Of faxOy aufim^ forem, and queefo. 121
CHAP. V. Of verbs called imperfonal, ajid of their nature*
122
I. What is meant by a verb imperfonal, and that in reality
i there is no other but the infinitive. Ibid,.
II. That the verbs called imperfonals are not deprived of all
the perfons we imagine, even in the moft elegant language.
124
SECT. IV. REMARKS ON THE GERUNDS, SUPINES, AND
PARTICIPLES.
CHAP. I. Remarks on the gerunds. 125
I. What the antient and modern grammarians thought of
Gerunds. ' Ibid.
II. That the gerunds are nouns fubftantives, and what is the
real caufe of their government. 126
III. Whether the gerunds are taken actively or paflively.
128
CHAP. II. Remarks on the fupines. 129
I. That the fupines are likewife nouns fubftantives. Jbid.
II. Whether the fupines are active or paffive, and what time
is exprefled by their circumlocution in ire or iri. . 131
III. What cafe the accufative of the fupines governeth,
what this accufative itfelf is governed by, and of fome ex-
preflions of this fort difficult to account for. 132
IV. Of the fupines in U, what they are governed by, and
how they may be rendered by the infinitive, by the gerund,
or by the verbal nouns in Jo. 133
CHAP. III. Remarks on the participles. 134
I. Diffe-
CONTENTS. XLIX
L Difference between a participle and a noun adjective.
134
II. Whether every participle may exprefs every differe-nce of
time : and firft of the participle in NS. Ibid*
II. Of the participle in US. 135
HI. Of the participle in DUS. 137
IV. Of the participle in RUS. Ibid.
V. Signification of the participle in verbs common and de-
ponents. 138
Deponents whofe participle in US is fometimes taken paf-
fively. Ibid.
VI. Some particular remarks on the participle in DUS. 140
VII. Of the participle of the verbs called imperfonals. 14*
Nouns or participles in US, whofe verbs are either rare or
unufual. Ibid.
VIII. Of ccenatus, pranfus, and potus. 142
IX. Whether adventtts may be fometimes alfo an adjective.
144
SECT. V. REMARKS ON THE INDECLINABLE PARTICLES.
CHAP. I. Remarks on the adverbs. Ibidt
I. That the adverbs admit of comparifon; but not of num-
ber. Ibid.
II. That what is taken for an adverb is frequently another
part of fpeech. Ibid.
III. That quod is never any thing elfe but a pronoun relative.
146
IV. Whether quod may be put like the Greek "OTJ, after the
verbs. ^ 148
V. Remarkable fignifications of fome adverbs, where the ori-
gin of feveral words is pointed out. Ibid.
CHAP. II. Remarks on the prepofitions. 152
CHAP. IK. Remarks on the conjunctions. 153
I. That the conjunctions have not always the fame thing be-
fore as after them. Ibid.
II. Which conjunctions require rather the indicative, and
which the fubjunctive? Ibid.
III. Of negative conjunctions, 155
IV. Some other remarks concerning particular conjunctions.
Ibid.
SECT. VI. REMARKS ON SOME PARTICULAR TURNS'OT
EXPRESSION.
CHAP. I. Of vereor ut, and vereor ne, 159
I. Vereor ut. l6l
II. Vereor ne. 162
Vol. I. d III.
L CONTENTS.
III. Vereor ut ne y or vereor ut non. l6l
IV. Vereor ne non. 164
V. Non vereor , or non vereor ne nan. Ibid.
VI. Non vereor ne^ or non vereor ut ne. 165
CHAP. II. Of this other phrafe, haud Jcio rf,v, &c. Ibid,
BOOK VII. OF FIGURATIVE SYNTAX.
What is meant by figures in fyntax, of their ufe, and that
they may be all reduced to four. 167
CHAP. 1. Of the firft figure called ettpjis. 1 68
I. Verb underftood. Ibid.
II. The nominative underftood before the verb. 169
III. The accufative underftood after the verb. Ibid.
IV. When the infinitive is alone, the verb that governs it is
underftood. 170
V. When an adjective is alone, fome fubftantive or other is
underftood. Of the word negotium. Ibid.
VI. Antecedent with the relative underftood. 172
VII. What is to be underftood when the genitive comes af-
ter an adjective, or after a verb. Ibid.
VIII. What we are to underftand, when the accufative is by
itfelf. 173
IX; What we are to underftand, when the ablative is by
itfelf. Ibid.
X. Two other very remarkable ellipfes ; one where we are
to underftand the nominative of the verb, and the other,
where we muft fupply the verb by the context, 174
XL Of other more remarkable particles that are underftood.
T 75
XII. Firft lift. Of feveral nouns underftood in Latin au-
thors. 176
XIIL Second lift. Of feveral verbs underftood. 181
XIV. Third lift. Of prepofitions that are to be underftood.
Ibid.
CHAP. II. Of the fecond fort of ellipfi?, called ZEUGMA. 183
I. A word underftood as it was exprefled before. Ibid.
II. A word underftood otherwife than it was expreffed before.
Ibid.
III. A word underftood in the enumeration of pnrts. Ibid.
IV. Elegance to be obferved in regard to the Zeugma. 184
CHAP. III. Of the fecond figure called PLEONASM. Ibid.
CHAP. IV. Of the third figure called SYLLEPSIS. 185
I. The fimple fyllepfis. Ibid.
II. The relative fyllepfis. 186
CHAP. V. That the fyllepfis is frequently joined with ano-
ther figure, and of fome difficult paflages which ought to
be referred thereto. 188
I. The
CONTENTS. LI
I. The fyllepfis with a zeugma. 188
II. With an entire ellipfis. 189
III. With an hyperbaton. 190
CHAP. VI. Of the fourth figure called HYPERBATON.
Ibid.
CHAP. VII. Of HELLENISM or Greek phrafe. 192
I. Hellenifm by ATTRACTION.. Ibid.
II. Hellenifm of the'prepofition KATA. 193
III. Hellenifm of the prepofition EK. 194
IV. Other more particular expreflions, which depend on the
figure of hellenifm. Ibid.
CHAP. VII, Of antiptofis and enallage. 195
I. Whether we ought to join antiptofis and enallage to the
foregoing figures, and what the grammarians underftand by
thefe two words. Ibid.
II. Examples of the antiptofis taken particularly from Def-
pauter. Ibid.
III. Other examples taken from thofe who wrote upon Def-
pauter. 197
IV. Examples of the enallage. 198
Lift of verbs of different governments. 200
BOOK VIII. PARTICULAR OBSERVATIONS.
On the Roman names. On their figures or arithmetical
characters. On their manner of counting the fefterces.
And on the divilion of time. Ufeful for the underftand-
ing of authors. 226
CHAP. I. Of the names of the antient Romans. Taken
from VAL. MAXIMUS, SIGONIUS, LIPSIUS, and other
authors. Ibid.
1. Of the proper name, PRJENOMEN. Ibid.
II. Of the general name, NOMEN GENTIS. 228
III. Of the particular furname, COGNOMEN and AGNO-
MEN. Ibid.
IV. OBSERVATIONS on the names of flaves, freedmen,
women, and adoptive children. 229
And firft of flaves and freedmen. Ibid.
2. Of women. Ibid.
3. Of adoptive children. Ibid.
V. Other obfervations on changing the order of thofe names.
230
1. The agnomen before the nomen. Ibid.
2. The cognomen become nomen. Ibid.
3' The pranomen become nomen. Ibid.
4. The pr&nomen put in the fecond place* Ibid,
d s 5. The
LII CONTENTS.
5. The pr&nomen or proper name putlaft under the emperors.
231
6. Exception to this rule of taking the laft name under the
emperors. 232
7. Other names changed as well as the latter. 'ibid.
CHAP. II. Of figures, or arithmetical characters among the
Romans. 233
I. In what manner the Romans marked their numbers. Ibid.
II. Proper obfervations in order to underftand thefe figures
thoroughly. Ibid.
III. What this manner of reckoning has been owing to, and
whence thefe figures have been taken. 234
IV. Whether there are other methods to mark the Roman
cypher than the preceding. 235
CHAP. III. Of the Roman fefterces. Hid.
II. Reafon of thefe expreflions, and that mills ftrictly fpeak-
ing is always an adje&ive. 236
III. Other remarkable expreflions in regard to the fame fub-'
je<a. 238
CHAP. IV. Of the dirifion of time according to the antients.
2 39
1. Of days. Ibid.
II. Of hours. Ibid.
III. Of the watches of the night. 240
IV. Of weeks. Ibid.
V. Of months. Ibid.
VI. The antient manner of reckoning the days of the month.
241
VII. Of the year. 242
VIII. Of the fpaces of time compofed of feveral years.
And firft of Olympiads and luftres. 243
2. Of the indi&ion and the golden number. Ibid,
3. Of the folar cycle, and the dominical letters. 244
4. The Julian period, the fabbatic years, a jubilee, an age.
245
5. Of Epochas, and the word MRJE.. Ibid,
BOOK IX. OF LETTERS,
And the orthography and pronunciation of the antients.
Wherein is fliewn the antient manner of pronouncing the
Latin tongue, and occafion is taken to point out alfo the
right manner of pronouncing the Greek. Extracted from
the bdl treatifes both of ancient and modern writers on this
fubjea. 246
X
CHAP.
CONTENTS. LIU
CHAP. I. Of the number, order, and divifion of letters.
247
CHAP. I!. Of vowels in general, as long or (hort. 248
CHAP. III. Of vowels in particular. And particularly of
thcfe that are called open. 250
I. Of A. Ibid.
II. OfE. Ibid.
in. on. 253
CHAP. IV. Of the three laft vowels which are called fhut.
I. Of O. Ibid.
II. OfU. 255
III. OfY. 258
CHAP. V. Of diphthongs. ' 259
I. Of the diphthongs JE and AT. Ibid.
II. Of the diphthongs AU and EU. Ibid.
III. Of the diphthong El. 260
IV. Of the diphthongs OE and OI. 261
CHAP. VI. Of the nature of I and V confonants. Whether
there are any triphthongs or other diphtongs among the
Latins, than thofe above explained. 262
I. Whether the I and V were confonants among the antients*
Ibid.
II. Whether there are any triphthongs. 263
III. Whether the I may fometimes pafs for a -double confo-
nant. 26 ^
CHAP. VII. Of liquids. 266
CHAP. VIII. Of the mute confonants, and firft of thofe of
the firft order, P, B, F, V. 267
I. Of Band P. 268
II. Of the F and the V confonanr. Ibid.
III. Relation between the V and the digamma. 269
IV. Other relation between V and B. Ibid.
V. Relation of B to F, and to <. 270
VI. Other relations of B or P to M, and of P to F or PH.
Ibid.
CHAP. IX. Of the fecond clafs of mutes, C, Q_, G, I. Ibid.
I. Relation between C and Q^ 271
II. Whether Q_ought to pafs for a double letter. 272
III. Of the U which always accompanies the Q^ 273
IV. Relation between C and G. Ibid.
V. Relation between G and J confonant. 274
VI. Whether the antients pronounced Gn in the manner the
French do at prefent. Ibid.
VII. That there is ftill a middle found between G and N,
which is neither intirely one nor the other, and has given
the
CONTENTS.
the Greeks occafion to change N into F before 7, x, x*
or |. 274
CHAP. X. Of the third clafs of mutes, which are D and T.
275
CHAP. XI. Of the biffing letters. 276
I. Of the letter S. Ibid.
II. Of the double letters. 277
CHAP. XII. Of the afpiration H. 279
I. Of H before vowels. Ibid.
II. Of H after confonants. 280
III. Of the pronunciation of CH. 281
IV. Of the Pronunciation of Ph. Ibid.
V. Of TH and RH. Ibid.
VI. From whence the Latins borrowed this afpiration H.
282
VII. Of fome relations between the H and the JEollc digam-
ma, which at length was change into V confonant, and
into 0. Ibid.
Table of the manner of writing of the antients. 284
CHAP. XIII. Of the genuine orthography to be obferved at
prefent. 285
Lift of fome particular words, whofe orthography may be de-
pended upon. Ibid.
CHAP. XIV. Of fome other remarks on orthography. 289
I. Of words that ought to begin with capitals. 'Ibid.
II. Of thofe words which the Romans expreiled by a few let-
ters only. Ibid.
III. Of the right manner of putting fyllables together. 290
Exception to this rule. Ibid.
IV. Of fome other particular marks. 291
CHAP. XV. Of punauation. Ibid.
I. Of three forts of diftinKons. Ibid.
II. Of the comma. 292
III. Of the colon, or two points. 293
IV. Of the full point or period. Ibid.
V. Of the femicolon, or point and comma. 294
VI. Of the points of interrogation and admiration. Ibid.
BOOK X. OF PROSODY.
SECT. I. Of the quantity of fyllables. 295
RULES of the quantity of fyllables. 296
RULE I. Every fyllable formed by contraction is long. 7/>/W.
. RULE II. Of diphthongs. 297
RULE III. Of a vowel before another vowel. Ibm.
OF GREEK WORDS. 299
Of
CONTENTS. t*
Of thofe which are written with long or fhort vowels; 299
Of thofe which are varioufly writ. Ibid*
Of three common vowels. Ibid.
Of words that have a diphthong in Greek* 300
Caufe of the deviation in Greek words from the foregoing
rules. Ibid*
RULE IV. Of a vowel long by pofition. 301
RULE V. Of a mute and liquid. Ibid*
Whether I be fometimes a double letter, and V fometimes a
liquid. 303
OF DERIVATIVE WORDS. Ibid*
Exceptions to the preceding rule. 304
OF COMPOUND WORDS. Ibid*
RULE VI. Of divers compounding particles. 305
RULE VII. Of the other prepofitions. 306
RULE VIII. Of words compounded without a prepofition. 307
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES.
RULE IX. Of preterites of two fyllables.
RULE X. Of preterites with a reduplication. Ibid.
RULE XL Of fupines of two fyllables. 310
Of the fupinejtatum. 311
Of citum andjcitum. Ibid*
RULE XII. Of the fupines of polyfyllables. 312
OF THE INCREASE OF VERBS. Ibid*
RULE XIII. The nature of the increafe of verbs. Ibid*
RULE XIV. Of the increafe in A. 313
RULE XV. Of the increafe in E. Ibid*
RULE XVI. Of the increafe in I. 315
RULE XVII. Of the increafe in O. 316
RULE XVIII. Of the increafe in U 317
OF THE INCREASE OF NOUNS. -Ibid*
RULE XIX. What is meant by the increafe of nouns. Ibid*
Ofthefirft declenfion. Ibid.
RULE XX. Increafe of the fecond declenfion. 318
INCREASE OF THE THIRD DECLENSION. Ibid*
RULE XXL Of <he increafe of nouns in L. Ibid*
RULE XXII. Increafe of nouns in N and O. 319
RULE XXIII Of the increafe ARIS. 320
RULE XXIV. Of the increafe ERIS. Ibid.
RULE XXV. Of the increafe of nouns in OR. Ibid.
RULE XXVI. Increafe of nouns in UR. 321
RULE XXVII. Of the increafe of nouns in AS. Ibid.
RULE XXVIII. Of the increafe ATIS. 322
RULE XXIX. Of the increafe of nouns in ES. Ibid.
RULE XXX. Of the increafe of nouns in IS. 323
RULE XXXI. Of the increafe of nouns in OS. Ibid.
RULE
LVI CONTENTS,
RULE XXXII. Of the increafe of nouns in US. 323
RULE XXXIII. The increafe of nouns ending in S with an-
other confonant. 324
RULE XXXIV. Of the noun caput and its compounds. 325
RULE XXXV. Of the nouns inX which form their genitive:
in GIS. Ibid.
RULE XXXVI. Of the increafe of nouns in AX. Ibid.
RULE XXXVII. Of the increafe of nouns in EX. 326
RULE XXXVIII. Of the increafe of nouns in IX. Ibid.
RULE XXXIX. Of the increafe OCIS. Ibid.
RULE XL. Of the increafe UCIS. 327
Of the increafe of other declenfions. Ibid.
RULE XLI. Of the increafe of the plural. Ibid.
OF THE LAST SYLLABLE. 328
RULE XLII. A final. Ibid.
Of the vocative ending in A. 329
Of fome adverbs in A. Ibid.
Of the nouns in ginta. 330
RULE XLIII. E final. Ibid.
RULE XLIV. I final. 332
RULE XLV. O final. 334
RULE XLVI. U final. . 335
RULE XLVII. B and C final. 336
RULE XLVIII. D and L final. 337
Of words ending in M. Ibid.
RULE XLIX. N final. 338
RULE L. R. final. Ibid.
RULE LI. AS final. 340
RULE LII. ES final. Ibid.
RULE LIII. IS final. 342
Of the termination RIS in the fubjun&ive. 343
RULE LIV. OS final. 344
RULE LV. US final. Ibid.
RULE LVI. T. final. 345
RULE LVII. Of the laft fyllable of the verfe. 346
OBSERVATIONS on divers fyllables whofe quantity is dif-
puted. 347
Lift of words whofe quantity is difputed. Ibid.
SECT. II. OF ACCENTS,
And the proper manner of pronouncing Latin. 354
CHAP. I. i. Of the nature of accents, and how many forts
there are. Ibid.
II. Rules of accents and of Latin words. 355
For monofyllables. Ibid.
For
CONTENTS, LVII
For diflyilables and polyfyllabl.es. 355
II. Reafons for the above rules. Ibid.
IV. Some exceptions to thefe rules of accents. 356
CHAP. II. Particular obfervations on the practice of the an-
tients. 357
I. In what place the accents ought to be marked in boojcs.
Ibid.
JI. In what manner we ought to mark the accent on words
compounded of an enclitic. 3^8
Hi. That neither que nor ne are always enclitics. Ibid.
IV. That the accent ought to be marked, whenever there is
a neceffity for diftinguifliing one word from another. Ibid.
V. Whether we ought to accent the laft fyllable, on account
of this diftin&ion. 359
VI In what manner we ought to place the accent i-n verfe.
360
CHAP. III. I. Of the accents of words which the Latins
have borrowed of other languages, and particularly thofe
of Greek words. Ibid.
II. Of the accents of Hebrew words. 361
CHAP. IV. Further obfervations on the pronunciation of the
antients. 362
I. That they diftinguimed between accent and quantity, and
made feveral differences even in quantity. Ibid.
II. Difficult paflages of the antients, which may be folved by
thofe principles. 364
III. Whether from the difference they made in the pronun-
ciation f (hort and long vowels, we may conclude that
U was founded like the French diphthong OU in long
fyllables only. 365
SECT. III. OF LATIN POETRY,
And the different fpecies of metre ; as alfo of the feet, the
figures, and beauties to be obferved in verfifying ; and of
the manner of intermixing them in divers forts of corrrpo-
fition. Divided in the cleared order and method, 367
CHAP. I. Of feet. Jbith
I. Of the nature of feet i-ri verfe. Ibid.
II. Of feet of two fyllables. Ibid.
III. Of feet of three fyllables. Ibid*
RULE of the fix neceffary feet, 370
IV. Of compound feet. Ibid.
A Regular table of all the feet. 372
CHAP. II. Of verfe in general. ' 375
I. Of the czfura and its different fpecleS. Ibid.
VOL. I, e II.
LVIII CONTENTS.
II. In what place the csefura is moft graceful j and of the
beauty it gives to verfe. 374.
III. That the caefura has the power of lengthening 4hort lyl-
lables. Ibid.
IV. Of the final cadence called DEPOSITIO, and of the four
names it gives to verfe. 375
CHAP. III. Of the meafure or manner of fcanning verfe,
and of the figures ufed therein. 376
I. Of eahlipfis. Ibid.
IF. Of fynalaepha. 377
III. Directions in regard to the ufe of thofe two figures, Ec-
thlipfis and fynalaepha. Ibid.
IV. The fynaljepha omitted. 379
V. Of the contraction of fyllables, which includes the SY-
NJERESIS and the SYNECPHONESIS. 380
VI. Of DIURESIS. 382
VII. Of SYSTOLE and DIASTOLE. Ibid.
VIH. Of the caution with which we ought to make ufe of
thofe licences. 383
CHAP. IV. Of the chief fpecies of verfe. And firft of
Hexameters, and fuch as are relative thereto. 384.
I. Of Hexameter verfe. Ibid.
II. Whether an Hexameter verfe may fometimes end with a
Daa y r. 386
III. Divifion of Hexameters into Heroic and Satyric, and
cautions to be obferved in order to render them elegant.
Ibid.
IV. Of neglected Hexameters. Excellence of thofe of Ho-
race. 389
V. Of Pentameter verfe. 390
VI. Obfervations for making elegant Pentameters. Ibid.
VII. Six lefler verfes which make part of an Hexameter.
And i. Of three which form the beginning. 391
VIII. Of the other three lefler verfes, which form the end
of an Hexameter. 392
CHAP. V. Of Iambic verfes, and firft of the different fpe-
cies of Iambics, according to the different feet of which
they are compofed. Ibid.
II. Of a Scazon or Claudicant Iambic. 394
IIIl Of Iambics according to the number of their feet. Ibid.
1. Of Dimeters, or four feet. 395
2. Of Trimeters, or Iambics of fix feet. Ibid.
3. Of Tetrameters, or Iambics of eight feet. Ibid.
IV. Of Iambics either defective or redundant, whereto we
muft refer thofe which are commonly called TROCHAICS.
a 396
i. Of
CONTENTS. LHC
1. Of Imperfect Dimeters. 397
2. Of Imperfect Trimeters. Ibid,
3. Of fmperfea Tetrameters. 39?
CHAP. VI. Of Lyric verfes, and thofe any way relative to
Lyrics. Ibid.
I. Of four forts of Choriambics. Ibid*
II. Of verfes of eleven fyllables, Sapphic, Phaleucian> and
Alcaic. 399
1. Of Phaleucian verfe. Ibid*
2. Of Sapphic verfe. 400
3. Of Alcaic verfe. 401
4. Of the leffer Alcaic. Ibid*
III. Of Anapzeftic verfe. Ibid*
IV. Of Archilochian verfe, and others lefs frequently ufed.
402
CHAP. VII. Of compofitions in verfe, and the mixture of dif-
ferent forts of metre. 403
I. Compofitions of one fort of metre only. Ibid.
II. Compofitions of different metre, and their divifion into
ftanzas, called STROPHES. Ibid*
III. Compofitions of two forts of metre. And firft of t'nofc
in which the ftanza has but two verfes, and which are call-
ed di'xwXov %r%o<pov. 4^4-
IV. Compofitions of two forts of metre in ftanzas of four
verfes. Which are called Si'xwxov rfyarfopov. 406
V. Compofitions of three forts of metre in ftanzas of three
verfes. Which are called Tf/xwXov T?/rfooy. Ibid*
The Firft Table. Of different fpecies of verfe reduced to
three. 408
Examples of the different fpecies of verfe contained in the
foregoing table according to the correfpondent figures. 409^
The Second Table. Of the mixture of Latin verfe in com-
pofitions, with the figures referring to the precedent table,
to point out the examples. 41*
BOOKS printed for ft WINGRAVE, Sucte/or
to the late M R . N O U R S E, in the Strand.
THE Primitives of the Greek Tongue, containing a com-
plete Collection of all tlr Roots or Primitive Words, toge-
ther with the moU confiderable Derivatives of the Greek Lan-
guages. New Edition, 8vo. 6s.
* A New Method of Learning with Facility the Greek Toneue
The Third Edition, 8vo. 75. 6d.
An Abridgment of the fame, izmo. 33*
A New Method of Learning the Italian Tongue, 8vo. 45. 6d.
A General and Rational Grammar, containing the Fundamen-
tal Principles of the Art of Speaking, izmo. 2s.
N. B. The above five articles are tranflated from the French
of MefTuurs de Port Royal, by Dr. Nugent.
The WORKS of JAMES HARRIS, Efq. Containing,
VOL. I. Three Tseatifes : The firft concerning Art : The fecond
concerning Mafic, Painting, and Poetry : The third concerning
Happiuefs.
VOL. II. Hermes ; or, A Philofophical Inquiry concerning Uni-
verfal Grammar.
VOL. III. Philofophical Arrangements, containing a Variety of
Speculations, logical, phyfical, ethical, and metaphyficaU de-
rived front the Piincip'.es of the Greek Philofophers, and illuf-
trated by Examples from die greateft Writers both antient and
modern.
VOL. IV. and V. Philological Inquiries: In Three Parts.*
Containing,
i. The Rife and different Species of Criticifm and Critics.
1 2. An Illuftration of Critical Doctrines and Principles, as thy
appear in diitinguifhed Authors, as well antient as modern.
3. An Efray on the Tafte and Literature of the middle Ages.
To which are added, four Appendixes. Firft, An Account of
the Arabic Manufcripts belonging to the Efcurial Library in Spaim
Second, Concerning the Manufcripts of Livy, in the fame Li-
brary. Third, Concerning the Manufcripts of Cebes, in the
Library of the King of France. Fourth, Some Account of Lite-
rature in Ruffia, and of its Progrefs towards being civilized.
In 5 vols. 8vo. The 4th Edition, illuftrated with Plates>
and a Head of the Author by Bartolozzi, 1 1. 10 s.
A
NEW METHOD
Of LEARNING with EASE the
LATIN TONGUE.
BOOK I.
OF GENDERS.
o^. [ E Latins have three different genders for their
| nouns, the Mafculine, the Feminine, and the Neuter,
T which for brevity fake, -are marked by the pronoun
I | hie, h<ec, hoc. Yet we muft obferve, that as the firft
Vccoocoo coX^ origin of genders was owing to the diftindlion of the
two fexes, there are properly fpeaking only two genders, the $$/-
culine and the Feminine ; and hence it is that no more are admitted
in the oriental tongues, and in the 'vulgar languages of the Weft.
Butbecaufe the Greeks, and after their example the Latins, hap-
pened to meet with feveral nouns, which they knew not how to
refer to either of thofe two genders, they have given them the name
of &#!, that is, properly fpeaking, they are of neither gender, nei-
ther mafculine nor feminine.
Thefe genders are known either by the Signification, of which
fome general rules may be given ; or by the Termination, which in-
cludes the particular rules.
The termination ought to be confidered in regard to the Declen-
Jlon, which has oftentimes the power of changing the gender in the
fame termination, as we mall demonftpate in a great many rules.
But becaufe there are fome nouns which have feveral of thefe
genders together, the Grammarians have added two more to thofe
three : the COMMON, as hie et heec adolefcens, a young man and a
young woman: and the DouBjTFjn.., as hie aut hoc -iiulgus, the
common people.
There is this difference between thefe two forts of genders, that
the common has twx> genders, by reafon of the fignification of the
noun, which as it includes the two fexes, is the caufe of its being al-
VOL. I. B vyayg
a N E W M E T H O D. Book I.
ways put in the mafculine, when it is applied to man ; and i;. the
feminine, when applied to woman. Hence it is, that the Com-
mon has, for the cwo genders of which it is compofed, only the
mafculine and the feminine.
And the Doubtful has feveral genders, only becaufe the praflice
was doubtful in the beginning ; for fome gave one gender to a noun,
and others another ; juft as we fee feveral nouns in French, whole
gender has either changed, as Evecbe, feminine in Ronfard, and
now mafculine ; or is flill doubtful, as yjreriayue, abjlntke, which
are fometimes mafculine, and fometimes feminine. Thus, fome
faid, for example, bic finis ; and others hac finis ; for wh ch rea-
fon we are at liberty to put the fame noun in which gender we
pleafe.
From hence it follows i. that a noun of the doubtful gender may
be either mafculine or feminine, as bic aut h^ec finis : either maf-
culine or neuter, as bic aut hoc <vulgus : either feminine or neuter,
as bate aut hoc Prtsnejle, the name of a town : and in fine m:y be
of all the three genders, mafculine, feminine, or neuter, zspenus,
pecus, and others.
2. It follows, that when you have put one of thefe nouns in one
gender at the beginning of a difcourfe, you may put it in the
other gender in the fequel, according to the obfervation made by
Vives, though this is not always to be imitated, as we fhall obferve
in another place.
But there are fome nouns which participate of the common and of
the doubtful: of the common, inafmuch as their different genders
fuit them, becaufe of their different fignifications ; as Jiirps t
which is either mafculine or feminine, to fignify a loot, and al-
ways feminine to fignify defcent or extraction : and of the doubt-
ful, inafmuch as cuftom alone has given rife to thefe different gen-
ders, even in different fignifications. And there are inftances of
the fame nature in French, as Periode, which is mafculine when
it fignifies the higheft pitch to which a thing can arrive ; and femi-
nine when it is taken for a part of difcourie, the fenfe of which is
quite complete.
There are alfo fome nouns common to the two fexes, with re-
! fpeft to the fignification, but not to the conftruclion : Thus homo,
fignifies indeed a man and a ivoman, but we are not permitted to
fay mala homo, a. bad woman. We fhall give a lift of them in the
remarks which follow the fyntax.
And as for the gender which the grammarians call Omne, we
fhall take notice of it in the annotation to the fecond rule.
THE
THE
RULES of GENDERS.
RULE I.
Of Nouns which agree with either fex.
1 . The names of men are mafculine.
2. The names of women are feminine.
3. When a noun agrees with both, its gender
then is common, 4, not doubtfuL
EXAMPLES.
..J.. O U N S which agree with man only are
of the mafculine gender. Of thefe there
are two forts ; fome of which agree with
eacn man i" particular, and are called
proper names j as Petrus, Peter j Plato> Plato. Hie
Dinacium, Plant. Dinace, the name of a man. Others,
which agree with man in general, and are called ap-
pellatives ; as vir ma gnus, a great man. Primifena-
tores, the principal fenators. Rex fortijjimus, a very
brave king. Hie ad-vena, a ftranger. Hie affecla, an
attendant, and feveral others of the like nature.
It is the fame in regard to the names of angels, as
Michael, Gabriel: of devils, as Lucifer: of falfe deities,
as Jupiter, Mars ; Mammona or Mammonas, the god
of riches ; becaufe we always reprefent them to our-
felves under a human form.
2. Nouns which agree with woman only, are of
the feminine gender, whether they be proper names ;
as Maria fanttijfima, the moft holy Mary ; Sanfta Eu-
ftochium. Saint Euftochia : or whether they be appel-
latives ; as mutter fudica, a chaite woman ; mater op-
tima, a very good mother. The fame may be faid of
the names of GoddefTes, as Pallas, Juno, Venus , &c.
3, But nouns agreeing with man and woman both
together, are of the common gender -, as hie fcf bac con-
B 2 JUX,
4 NEWMETHOD. Book I.
juXy the hufband or wife. Parensfanftus, the holy father.
Parensjantta, the holy mother. Civis bonus, a good
citizen of the male lex. Civis bona, a good citizen of
the female fex.
4. We fay that thefe nouns are not doubtful, be-
caufe there is a wide difference between the common
and doubtful genders, as we have already obferved p. 2.
ANNOTATION.
Matnmona or Mamona, or elle Mammonas, or Mamonas, with one
or two M. which Defpauter puts in the neuter gender, and Beza
has tranflated in the feminine, <ucram Mammonatn, St. Luke, chap. /
xvi. ought rather to be in the mafculine, as it is in the Syriac lan-
guage, in which CHRIST fpoke. Hence St. Ambrofe calls him
Mammonam improbum, and others do the fame. The Greek ter-
mination as, is likewife in favour of this gender. As in St. Chry-
foiioai, Kai o fj.lv toy fAu.u.u>ciii rjyeVa K^gjoc, o ol rr,s> y.ort\'ux,t so;;.
Some make a god of their riches , and others of their Idly. And this
termination is alfo ufed by Tertullian. Quts magisfer'viet Mam-
mono:, quam quern Mammonas redemit ? The fignification likewife
favours it, becaufe it frequently fignifies the fame thing among
the Hebrews, as srXoDro; among the Greeks, the god of riches ;
which does not hinder it's being taken v likewife for gain, and for
avarice, as St. Auftin and Clement of Alexandria obferve : or for
riches, according to St. Jerome.
Some have thought that the names of goddeffes were alfb
tsfcd in the mafculine gender, becaufe as on the one hand Virgil
fays Magna Pales, to fignify the goddefs of fhepherds, on the
other we meet with, hie Pahs, in Varro and other writers, as Ser-
vius has obferved 3. Georg. ; And Venus is alfo to be found in the
mafculine gender. Be fides Deus itfelf is taken for a goddefs in Vir-
gil, Lucan, and Claudian.
As for Pales, Arnobius lib. 3. contra Gent, fliews there was a
god of that name, different from the goddefs, whom he alfo calls,
Miniftrum f? villicum Jo-vis. And Varro muft have meant this
god, to which Servius did not fufficiently attend.
With regard to Venus, we may fay with Macrobius, that fhe
was confideied as of two fexes ; and hence it is that (he was -paint-
ed as a man dreffed in woman's apparel, with a bearded chin ;
which is the reafon of Ariftophanes's calling her Apgi^ru* initead
of A^O^tTr,.
And if Virgil and others have alfo included her under the word
Deus, dpubtlefs they have done it in imitation of the Greeks, who
make 0so$ of the common gender, ngw-ro* ^ &so~r lujgtytfeu rs-t
. xj -crao-atj. Demoilh. pro corona ; Primum quidsm deos deafque omnej
precor.
Of the names of Animals.
The names of brutes and animals follow the fame diftinftlon of
mafculine and feminine, as thofe of the human fpecies, in regard
OFGENDERS. 5
to the two fexes, when they exadlly agree either with the male or
female ; as hie aries, a ram, hie taurus, a bull ; h<ze o<vis, a (heep ;
htcc -vacca, a cow. A And in like manner when there are two
diftinft nouns derived from the fame root, as lupus, lupa ; equus,
equat ; leo, le<sna.
But if there be only one noun for the male and female, then It
Is either of the common gender, as hie & bare cants, a dog or a
bitch ; hie & htee bos, an ox or a cow : or elfe under one gender,
which is generally that of the termination, it comprehends both
kinds; as h<ec njulpes, a fox; hetc aquila, an eagle: Whether
ve fpeak of the male or of the female, yet without determining
them.
And it is the latter which the Greeks call Iwfxoua, that is, which
.have fomething above the common nouns ; becaufe they agree with
both kinds as well as thefe, and moreover they comprehend theni
under a fingle gender.
But as all this is fubjet to a great many exceptions, and befides
it is a thing of little or no neceffity to beginners (from whence
Quintiiian takes occafion to blame the exaftnefs of thofe matters,
who oblige children to too fcrupulous a knowledge of thefe nouns)
we mail referve them for a feparate rule at the end of the genders,
and we mall likewife fpeak particularly of them in the firft chapter
of the remarks which follow the fyn'tax.
Whence the neceffity arijes of being acquainted with tie
genders.
Now the neceffity of being acquainted with the genders arifes
from this only, that the adjeftives have frequently different termi-
nations, one for one gender, and another for another. For if all
the adjectives had only one termination in each cafe, the know-
hedge of the genders would be of no manner of ufe, becaule this
termination would agree with all the genders : for which jeafon
we muft take notice of the different forts of adjeftives.
RULE II,
Of Adjedives.
Adje&foes admit of three genders, the difference
of c which is known by the change of their termi-
nation.
'EXAMPLES.
Under the word adjective, we comprehend the noun,
the pronoun, and the participle.
Now, there are three forts of adjectives j fome that
have only one termination, which is joined to all gen-
ders, as hie & h<?c & hoc felix, happy. Hie & b<ec
& hoc amansy loving. Though even thefe change their
termination as well in the accufative fingular, as in the
B 3 . nomina-
6 NEWMETHOD. Book I.
nominative and accufative plural, thus felicem or fe-
TiceSy for the mafculine and feminine : felix & felicia
for the neuter.
Others have two terminations : the firft for the maf-
culine and feminine, and the fecond for the neuter ; as
Me & htec omntSt & hoc omne y all. Or the firft for the
mafculine, and the fecond for the feminine and neuter,
as hie vi^or ; h<t-c & hoc viffrix, victorious.
Others in fine have three terminations for the three
genders; as bonus , good, for the mafculine ; 0#<z,good,
for the feminine j and bonum y good, for the neuter..
Niger y nigra, nigrum y black. Uber, ubcra, uberum,
fruitful. Hie, ilia., illud, he, fhe, it, &c.
ANNOTATION.
Grammarians call the gender of adjeftives, omne, the whole.
But not to mention that they ought rather to have called it com-
mune omnibus, as Quintilian exprefles himfelf : Sandius, and afrer
him Voffius have fnfficiently proved, that ftrftlly fpeaking, adj c-
tives have no genders, but only an aptitude, and fometimes dif-
ferent terminations, tojoin in conflrucnon with different genders. And
the reafon is becaufe an adjective cannot ftand by itfelf in difcourfe,
juftas an accident cannot fubfift without a fubftance : fo that when
I fay, Bonus, bona, good, &c. this exprefles as yet no meaning, and of
courfe does not properly fpecify any gender, but only (hews that we
ought to give this adjective one of thefe two terminations, accord-
ing to the gender of the noun to which it may be joined ; bonus
rex, a good king ; bona regina, a good queen, &c.
Of adjeftijes Vakerijubftantively y or which ftand by them-
f elves in difcourfe.
This dees not hinder an adjeftive from being oftentimes found
alone in difcourfe ; but then it is either becaufe cuftom has made
a fnbftantive of the adjedive, a.s patriot, country, which was once
the adjedive of terra ; or what is indeed more ufual, the fubftan-
tive is underflood, and thus as the adjective fuppofeth and is rela.
live to that iubftantive, confequently it affumes its gender.
This remark is of great importance for regulating a confiderable
number of nouns by this fingle maxim. For it is by this that we
know for example that the following are
MASCULINE.
Annularis, anricularis; index ; fup. Digitus.
Mortalis, Homo. Mai alb, nefr-ns ; Porcus.
Maxillaris, Dens. Molaris, Dens or lapis.
Martius, Aprilis, Quintilis, -September, &c. Menfis.
O'riens, occidens, fup. Sol.
Profluens, confluens, torrens ; Amnis orfiuiiius.
FEMININE,
OFGENDERS. 7
FEMININE.
AYida, continens, eremus ; Terra. Frigida ; Aqua.
Bipennis ; Jecuris. Bidens ; fecuris, or O-TJIS.
Curulis ; fella. C6nfonans or vocalis ; Liltcra.
Dipthongus ; fyllaba. Praegnans j Miilier.
Tertiana, quartana ; febris.
NEUTER.
Ahum or profimdum, fup. Mare.
Prsfens, fup. Tempus.
Suburhanum ; Rus or pr tedium, &C.
In like manner as often as the adjective is in the neuter gender,
ami there is no particular fubftantive expreffed or underltood, we
fhould refer it to Negotium, thing or affair: as, Trifts lupus ftabulis,
that is, Negotium trijie, it is a vexatious thing. Thus when we fay,
A'ccidens, Antecedent, ConJ'eqitens, &c. we are always to underftand
negotium, which is a word of as extenfive a figniiication as that of
Res itielf, by which the grammarians explain all thofe neuter
words, feeking for another turn of expreffion in the feminine. But
of this we (hall take farther notice in the lyntax and in the remarks
on the figure of ellipfis.
We mult now corne to another maxim which is not lefs general
than the foregoing for the knowledge of genders.
RULE III.
That the gender of the termination is frequently changed into that
of the fignification, or vice veria.
1. T'he common word oftentimes regulates the
gender of thofe nouns which it includes.
2 . Or elfe tbejignljication gives ivay to the ter-
mination.
EXAMPLES.
i. The common and general word frequently regu-
lates the gender pf all the other nouns comprehended
under it. This will manifeftly appear in the four fol-
lowing rules, of which this ought to be confidered as
the bafis. Befides, there are a great many other nouns
which ought to be referred to this rule. For
It is by this rule that pieces of poetry are, oftentimes
in the feminine, by underftanding/^a/^ or poejts. In
Runuchum Juam. Ter. in his comedy of the Eunuch.
It is true thefe nouns are fometimes put in the mafcu-
line gender, by giving the name of the principal cha-
racter to the piece ; thus Suetonius fays Ajacemjuum t
Ijis Ajax. And Juvenal, necdumfiriitus Oreftes> Oreftes
B 4 is
g NEWMETHOD. Book I.
is not yet fmifhed. Juft as the French fay, le Cid, le
Cinna y &c. '
It is by the fame rule that the names of letters are
fometimes feminine, by referring them to littera ; A
longa y E brevis -, A long, E fhort, &c. though it is
more ufual to put them in the neuter gender, as we
lhall hereafter more particularly obferve in the rule of
indeclinable nouns.
It is alfo by this fame rule that the names of preci-
ous ftones are fometimes mafculine, when they refer to
lapillus -, and fometimes feminine, when they refer to
gemma ; as hie acbc'Jes, an agate. H*ec fap-phirusy a
iaphir, &c. See the annotation on the rule of the
nouns in us.
The names of fpecific numbers terminated in io are
mafculine, becaufe they fuppofe Numerus -, as hie imio,
a unite ; hie termo> the number three; hie Jenio, the
fixth point.
ANNOTATION.
In a word, whenever you are in any doubt concerning the gen-
der of a noun, the moft general rule th'at can be given, is to con-
fider the nature of the thing it fignifies, and under what general
word it may be comprized. This holds good even in French, for
if we fay, for inftance, la Seine, we underfland, la riviere, Sequana :
and if we fay, le Rhone, we under (land, le fleuve, Rhodanus.
By the fame principle we mult, regulate the gender of diminu-
tives, which they generally borrow of their primitive.
Infomuch that we may often draw an inference from the gender
of the diminutive to the gender of the primitive with which we
are not fo well acquainted, as Qtiintilian has obferved. For in-
ftance, we may judge that enfes is of the mafculine gender, be-
caufe from thence is formed e njiculus ; and in like
becaufe it forms funiculus ; it being very probable that if fu-n-.s or
en/is had been of the feminine gender, they would rather have faid
funicula, and enfecula, which 1 believe are not to be found in any
writer, though Prifcian wanted to eftablilh the laft without any
authority.
This rule, indeed, is n6t infallible, yet it may be of great fer-
vice ; and we muft particularly obferve that thofe who rejeft it in
conjunction with L. Valla, frequently miitake that for a diminutive
which is notib ; or even are oftentimes deceived by deriving from
one word, what comes rather from another. .See Voffius 2. de
4nal. cap. 29. and San&ius i. de caufis ling. Lat. cap. io.
2. Now tho' the common word, or the general figni-
ficauon, ufually regulates the gender of thofe nouns
which
OF GENDERS. g
which are comprehended under it ; yet it fometimes
quits its gender to affume that of the termination.
This we fhall fhew in the following rules, as alfo in
thefe nouns.
O'per*e, arum, always feminine, though it fignifies
workmen, artifts, people daily hired, and at our dif-
pofal and command. O'perx Clodian*, Cic. Clodius's
attendants.
Cuftodi*, guards or foldiers. Vtgtli*, Excubi*, cen-
tinels, always feminine. Ad continendas cuftodias meas,
Trajan, ad Plin. epift. 233. to watch and guard the
prifoners.
Manctyium, always neuter, though it is faid of a
man, or woman.
Scortum, a whore, a courtefan : Proftibulum, a prof-
titute : always neuter.
ANNOTATION.
The reafon of this is becaufe thefe words always retain fome-
thing of their proper and natural fignification. For in regard to
the firft, they feem originally to fignify not fo much the man as
the employment, the action or circumftances of the man, for which
reafon they could not retain the gender of the termination.
Not but we fometimes obferve that thefe very nouns follow the
gender of the perfon. For as the French fay Un trompette ; to ex-
prefs a man ; and not um trompette ; un garde, to fignify a foldier,
and not une garde, which fignifies a nurfe : Thus we find that the
Latins put optio in the mafculine, when it is taken for an officer or
agent appointed by the captain, according to Feftus ; or for a bo-
dy of referve, according to Varro ; or for the matter of the arfe-
nal, in the civil law ; or for a goal keeper, in S. Ambrofe : and
in the like manner the Greeks have their *ov(Mte?ucfiK of the
mafculine. But inftead of this noun we find in the civil law and
elfewhere, curam palatii, which Voffius thinks ought to be always
taken in the feminine, though it is underftood of the perfon that
has the care.
With refpeft to the other nouns abovementioned, it is very
certain that Scortum, properly fpeaking fignifies no more than a
fkin, which is the reafon that Tcrtull. in his book de Pall, fpeak-
ing of the lion's fkin with which Hercules was clad, calls it Scor-
turn Her culls, fo that this name muft have been given to a harlot
only out of derifion and in a metaphorical fenfe. The fame
may be faid of Proflibulum, which properly fignifies the place be-
fore the door, quafi PRO five ANTE STAB ULUM, which was one
of the moil ufual places where this fort of women ufed to expofe
themfelves.
Hereby
io NEW METHOD. Book J.
Hereby we fee that the appelladve nouns, that is, which agree
only with man or woman in general, do not always vary the
gender of their termination. Hence even in (jreek we fay TO yvaf-
xi^oi', muhercula, TO a&X^a^ioy, Jororcula, TO xopioK, xoglhot, xo-
fio-Kiw, & xo^as-iov, fuel/a, and others of the like nature ; and in
the fame manner in Latin, meum fuavium, mcuin, corculum, Plaut.
But if thefe become proper names, then they change their gender ;
and we muft fay, mea/uai/ium, which is the fame as "/Xwojgibv., fmce
Terence has mea G/jcerium.
If it mould be objected here, that the names of goddefles
fometimes happen to be in the mafculine ; you may fee what an-
Iwer we have given in the annotation to the firfl rule.
It is the fame thing in regard to the names of men, which be-
coming proper, conltantly follow the gender of their fignificatiqn.
Hence if we were fpeaking of Majoragius t whofe parents gave
him the name of Maria in honour of the virgin, there is no man-
ner of dpubt but we fhould fay Dofium & facundum Maria.ni, as
Voifius very juftly obferves. And it is a great miftake in Prifcian,
lib. xii. to fay that the names of men or women in um
were of the neuter gender : for the contrary appears in mea Glyce-
rium, which I jult now quoted from Terence : beiides, Dmacium
& Pegnium, names of men in Plautus are always mafculine ; and
there is a much greater number of names of women than men
of this termination, in the fame author arid others, which are al-
ways feminine. Hence we find in the fathers : Eujtochium, So-
phronium, Melanium, Albinum, and the like names of women.
For want of righily conlidering this, feveral paffages have .been,
corrupted.
It feems that S. Auguftin has made ufe of Albinus, to exprefs
Albina daughter-in-law of Melania the grandmother, widow of
her only fon, and mother of young Melania married to Plinian.
For he not only hath ad Albinum, Pinianum, f? Melanium ; in the
title of the zzyth letter which is written to them : but moreover
in the book concerning the grace of Jelus Chriit and original
fin which he addrefies to them, he fays, Dile&i Deo, Albine, Pi-
niane, & Melania, where he mentions Albina firll, as the mother,
and makes the reference to the mafculine, becaule of Pinian, as
to the nobleft gender. And in like manner in this very place he
employs the wordfratres, though there are two women ; as in the
city of God he calls a brother and filler, ambos fratres.
But we are furnimed from ancient infcripticns with feveral other
examples of the names of men being gi^en to women, as Ramus
Urfula; and of the names of women being given to men, as Vec-
tius E/pis, Lai/fe ; us Apotbeca, &c. And to confider the thing exact-
ly, all the names of men in A, as Sylla, Perpcnna, Lecca, Catilina,
are nouns feminine by their termination, as Sanclius obferves alter
Quintilian, andalfo Varro in the SthofLL. which are become maf-
culine, only by being attributed to particular men. Jull as the
names of women become properly feminine, when they are given
to women j nothing more exactly determining the gender, than
the
OFGENDERS. n
the diftin&ion of the two fexes. Wherefore in thefe there is
ftrictly fpeaking no figure, and there is no occafion to have re-
courfe to the common word in the following rules.
RULE IV.
Of As with its compounds and derivatives.
1 . As, Affis, is of the mafculine gender.
2 . And Jo are all its compounds and derivatives.
3. Except U'ncia.
EXAMPLES.
1. The noun As, aflis, with all its compounds and
derivatives, is of the mafculine gender. This word fig-
nifies an ancient coin, which may be valued at three
farthings Englifh money. It is alfo taken for a pound
of twelve ounces, and for every thing confiding of
twelve equal parts.
2. Its compounds are, fuch as Jecujls, a coin often
a/fas, Centuffis, a coin of one hundred afles, and the
like.
Its derivatives or parts are fuch, as Setntffis, half an
as : Quincunx, five ounces j Sextans, the fixth part of
an as, &c.
3. We muft except U'nria, an ounce, which is al-
ways of the feminine gender.
ANNOTATION.
The reafon why As and all its compounds and derivatives are
of the mafcuiine gender, muft be taken from the common and
general noun, considering them as a kind of coin that refer to
Numus. For though the word was fo called qua/1 <fs, according to
the teftimony of Varro, becaufe in early times it was no more
than a bit of brafs which was paid in weight ; yet it was even
then called Numus, a word derived from <>Vo?, lex ; becaufe money
was introduced by law, in order to be the tie as it were and com-
mon meafure of traffic.
But unda continued in the feminine, becaufe it is derived ab
vna (fup. farte) quafi unica. So that
12*
NEW METHOD. Book I.
12
12. Ounces made faeAs, called
alfo Libra,
li. The Deunx, fo called be-
caufe dteft uncia,
CDecunx, as much as to
>IO. < fay decem uncia.
^ tatis,beca.\ifea"ee/}fexi
9. Dodrans, for dedrans, becaufe
8.
z.
much as tol
/^, or dex- i.
ieejifextans. J
drant.
or <^j for />/, becaufe
/r/V/zf <?Vf/?, according to
Varro/
j. Septunx, as if it were feptem
6, Scmijfii, as if it were &?//'-
jkr.
5. Quincunx, as if it were ;>-
^z/^ uncief.
4. Triens, that is, the third part
of the ^f.
3. Quadrans, that is, the fourth
part of the ^.
2, Sextans, that is, the fixth
part.
li Sefcunx, that is, fefquiuncia,
an ounce and a half.
I 1 . Uncia (quafi unica) an ounce.
The whole, to be divided i>
twelve.
Eleven twelfths.
Ten twelfths
or
Five fixths.
Nine twelfths, or three
fourths.
Eight twelfths, or two
thirds.
Seven twelfths.
Half a pound, or one half.
Five twelfths.
One third.
One fourth.
One fixth.
One eighth.
One twelfth.
RULE V.
Of the names of winds, rivers, and mountains.
1 . The names of 'winds are always mafculme.
2. As are frequently tbofe of rivers,
3. And mountains.
EXAMPLES.
1. The names of winds are always of the mafculine
gender, as Eurus y the Eaft wind ; Zepbyrus, the Weft
wind ; Aufter> the South wind j Boreas or A'quilo^ the
North wind i Etefix, the Weft winds that conftantly
blow at a certain feafon of the year.
2. The names of rivers and mountains are alfo fre-
quently mafculine. Of rivers, as hie Euphrates, hie
T'igrist the Euphrates, and the Tigris, rivers of Ar-
menia : Hie Ganges, the Ganges, a river of India :
lllc Matron a, the Marne : Hie Sequana, the Seine.
3. Thofe
OFGENDERS. 13
3. Thofe of mounts or mountains, hie Eryx, a
mountain in Sicily: Hie Otbryx, mount Othryx : Hie
Offa t Ovid, mount Offa.
ANNOTATION.
The reafon of this rule is likewife taken from the common and
general nouns, and it always holds good in the names of winds,
whether in Greek, or in Latin, becaufe they refer to >.^/.er, or
'vetrtus, wind.
Nor does it make againft the rule, that Lailaps is feminine : be-
caufe this noun which is entirely Greek, does not denote a parti-
cular wind, but fignifies a whirlwind or tempeft.
But it is obfervable in regard to the names of winds, that fome
of them are fubftantives, as Aufter, Boreas, &c. and others adjec-
tives, as Africus, Subfolanus, and perhaps lapyx, which has been
ufed for lapygius, from the word lapygia, which fignified the pro-
vince of Apulia, from whence this wind blowed towards Greece.
In like manner alfo Trop&i, in Greek r^TrxTot. Videmm, fays
Pliny, e terra confurgere --ventos, qui quidem, cum e mari redeunt Tro-
pffi <vocantnr ; Ji pergunt, Apogai. Whereas Ariftotle calls them
T^oKCiiou, from the fingular T^OTT***, which we find in Plut. in
Otho. Where it is obvious that in the mafculine is underftood
>6/^o?, and in the feminine wnoy.
Thus Etejies & Ornitbi/e are always mafculine when taken fub-
ftantively, becaufe in Greek they are of the firfl declenfion of
fimples, which are all mafculine: hence it is that Pliny ufes Etc-
Jias in the fingular, and not Ete/ia. For the fame reafon Cicero
always ufes the mafculine gender ; Na--vigatio qua inc urrebat in ipfoi
Etejlas. In like manner Ariftotle, of |TW.
Sut if they are taken adje&ively, then we may fay 01 vtr,<n.\,
fup. ai/ijtxoi: & al \tr,(ria.i , fup. -jrnootl, as in Apollon. it-wail etvgeth
In like manner in Lucretius;
Ettfia Jla.br a Aqullonum,
With regard to the names of rivers and mountains, the rule
cannot be general, for which reafon we faid frequently, becaufe
thefe nouns follow the rule of the termination as much as that of
the figniikation, as may be feen in the fallowing lift.
Lift of the names of rivers , /r Th , us ^^"'^ cirm, MM;
* J , , J M'j/etia, ani ocher, *re feminine Ja
and mountains. AuYonius : and Voffius fays they ought
always to be fo in profe ; tho* in verie
, T - . Tibullus lays, Mjrr.ujaue Garumna.
Names Of rivers. An<J . Chudian, Fon^fui Duna. And
Aufonius himfelf, Ctlehrandt M.>:feU*.
ALTJA, a river in Italy, is always ACH,"KK"N or ACH&SONS; whicb
fefnlnjne, eccQrdjng to the terrnuiatian : Nonrtius cali$ doubtful, is always rruf-
culme, when it lignifies a- river, Virj.
Et iiar:-\-ta <tiu Rotnar.ii AU'ia faftis. A;UrMs rcfrjl :
And Vo^ius thinks it v.ou'a be a fols* And feminine when it is taken fiu- 'a
ciln; tv f:>* darr.niitui /lliia. ' part or quarter cf heiJ. A"oV<i ;].;>-
i 4 NEW METHOD. Book I,
runs. Plaut. as we ftill fay, Acberonte, fame name. So that when Virg. In
or Acberor.ti aliqttid fsri ; to fignify in Cu/ice fays
hell. Alma Cb'm-.areo Xantbus perfufa liquore ;
JADKR, neuter. TtflOft Jadcr. it is more likely, that he meant this
Lucan. city which is mentioned by all ancient
NAR. Lactis Vtlmus in Nar defluit, geographers and hiftorians, Herodo-
Cic. whereas Tacitus taking it in the tus, Dion, Pliny, Strabo, Ptolemeu?,
mafculine, fays Naren:, and fo do a great and others, than as fome commen-
many others. For which reafon Cluveri- tators pretend, that this is the name of
us in his divifion of ancient Italy thinks the river, which he took in the femi-
that this paffage of Cicero is corrupted, nine.
But Voflius defends it by the authority
of almoft all manufcript and printed co- Names of Mountains.
pies, and fays that the authority of Ci-
cero is preferable to that of Tacitus and The'fe likewife moft commonly fol-
all the reft. And as to Virgil, when he low the gender of the termination. For
fays: if OSSA is mafculine in Ovid, it is
audnt arr.n'n feminine in Lucan. And if OETA ii
Sulpburia Nar albus a<jua; mafculine in Seneca, it is feminine in
it is evident that albiis may be referred Ovid an Claud, and both are feminine
to amnis, which goes before ; or if it re- in Statius.
fcrs to Nar, this muft be done by a fyl- OTHRYX is mafculine in Lucan and
lepfis, apprehending it under the general in Statius, and feminine in Greek. T
word river. oS/iaa; epuf, Strabo.
XANTHUS. There is no manner of /ETHNA is always feminine;
doubt, but it is always mafculine, when And fo is IDA in Virg.
taken for the river of Troy, or even for Moft of the others follow the gender
that of Lycia, which falling down from of the termination, according to our
mount Cadmus watered a city of the third rule.
RULE VI.
Of the names of towns, provinces, ihips, and iflands.
The names of towns, provinces, Jkips, and
iflands t are generally of the feminine gender.
EXAMPLES.
This rule includes four forts of nouns, which are
generally feminine, becaufe of the common and gene-
ral word, to which they refer.
1. The names of towns, referring them to urbs, are
feminine, as Lutetia, Paris ; Neapolis, Naples i h<ec
ConnthuSj Corinth.
2. The names of provinces, referring them to regio,
or provzncia, or even terra, are feminine, as Gallia,
Gaul or France 3 Mgy'^tus fertiftflima, Egypt the moft
fruitful.
3. The names of fhips, referring them to their
common word navis, are feminine, as Centaurus mag-
va, Virg. the great fhip called Centaur. H*c Argo t
the firft Ihip, according to the accounts of the poets,
in which Jafon failed to Colchos for the golden fleece.
4. The
OFGENDERS. 15
4. The names of iflands, following their common
name Injula y are feminine, as H<ec Delos, the iQe of
Del os i bac Cyprus, the ifle of Cyprus.
ANNOTATION.
So true is it that the common and general word regulates the
gender of all thefe forts of nouns, that it is even a miltake to make
the rule abfolute, and to pretend, as moil of the grammarians
do, that thefe nouns, fome few excepted, are of themfelves fe-
minine. This may be eafily feen only by reading the lifts here
fubjoined.
Lift of the names of towns.
Of thofe nuhicb end in vowels.
In A, as Roma, Ardca, Lai-ifla ;
they are feminine, by the rule ot the
termination. See lower down rule 10.
And in like manner Italia, Gallia,
jfudaa, which have moreover this par-
ticular, that of their own nature they
are properly adjectives. For which
reafon Caefar fays, tx ufu terra Gallic 5
and Livy, extra terram Itallam j and
Plautus, Arabia terra: and hence
Judteus is ufed alib in the mafculine,
as we fay Judaa (fup. te.ra) in the
feminine.
Nouns of the firft declenfion in E,
are alfo feminine, by the fame rule,
as ktec Mitylene, es ; Helice, es.
In /E diphthong are alfo feminine,
by the 9th rule, as Atkcnx, Mycer.a.
In A plural, are neuter, by the fame
rule, as Baflra, Eciatana.
In A or in E fingular of the third
declenfion, are neuter by the loth rule,
as Zeugma, Reate, Pitfne/ie. Altum Pra-
nefte, Virg. Frigidum Pranefte, Horat.
And when we find in Virg. Prar.eftefub
ipfa, this is only a fyllepfis, referring it
to uris, as Saturninus and Voflius pre-
tend. Or rather it is becaufe formerly
they ufed bac Prxneflh, and hoc Prse-
refle, purfuaut to the obfervation of
Servius. But we alfo meet with
n^aiveq-of, Pranejius, in Stephan. TO
npausfcv, Praneftum, in Ptolemy.
In I or in Y in the fingular, are
neuter, as Mdy, by the 8th rule, be-
caufe they are indeclinable, as Illiturgl,
Alxi, JLpy.
In the plural they are mafculine, by
the 9 th rule, as Delphi, Parifii, Phi-
* In O, they arc mafculine, by the nth
rule, as bic Su/mo, Ovid's country;
bic Narbo, Narbonne. Eft In eadem fro-
vincia Narbo Marctus, Cic. Hence we
muft refer to the figure of fyllepfis
that expreflion of Martial, fuhbernma.
Narbo j as alfo that of Catullus, Ve-
nujla S'irinie.
We fee by this why Hippo is fome-
times mafculine becaufe of the termi-
nation, and fometimes feminine be-
caufe of the common word, and by a
figure. Vaga Hippo, Silius Ital. Hip-
po Regius, Solin. Dilutus, Plin. IVT-
aZSo. 01 Svo JwwaJvc;, a ju.lv i:\nc-in 'j-rj-
(fup
Stra-
.iM up. ri tra
Duo hie Hippones, al
Xov ( u<f
bo lib. x
ter Uticffi proximus, alter remotior,
& Trito propin^uior, anibs regije,
(fup. urits.)
Of thofe which end in confonants.
Of thefe there are five forts accord-
ing to the final confonants L, M, N,
R, S, to which we might join T.
In L, they are neuter, according to
the termination, as HISPAL. Cclcbre
Oceano Hifpa/. Silius. Though this
noun is formed by fyncope from Hif-
palis, which we read in Pliny, and
which by its termination is feminine,
SUTHUL. Ad cpfiJam Sutbul per-
venit Sal. He does not fay Sutulum,
as without doubt he would have faid,
if what Prifcian advances had been
true, viz. that this and other like
Carthaginian nouns could not be neu-
ter, becaufe thofe people, as well as
the Hebrews from whom they were
defcended, had no neuter gender. Nor
is it true that Salluft took it for an in-
declinable, fince after that hs fays, relic-
tit Sutlulo.
In
16 NEWMETHOD. Book L
In UM or in vi fhort are neuter, paniee civitatem, quam nunc Tyrii mu-
as Lu^dunum. Hence it is by a figure tato nomine Gadir habent, Sal. For if
that Sidon. Apoll. faid Lugdunumque he had not taken it in the neuter gen-
t:iam, referring it to uri>s. And in vain, der, he would have faid Gadirem. And
fays Voflius, have fome endeavoured yet Avienus has made it feminine,
to infer from thence that Lugdunus Gadir irferta columnh, which he refers
might be faid as well as Lu.^dunum. to urbs.
True it is that there are fome others, TIBUR, Tivoli, always neuter,
which have two terminations, as Epi- Htnc Tlbur Cabille tuum. Sil.
davrus and Epidaurum, the former mafc. Tiburque tuum. Virg.
in Horn. But as the nouns in UR are not fo
Apm^Qivr 'ijnfettMr. r neuter, but there are fome of them
Vitibus csnfitum Epidaurum. mafculine j fo Anxur is either neuter or
And feminine in Strabo. h 'ETttiavfo;. mafculine, and never feminine. Ad.
The other is neuter, Epidaurum cele- Anxur oppugnandum, Liv. Impificum
Ire, Plin. faxis candentibus Anxur, Hor.
Jiios, & Ilion Ceciditquefuperbum. Ca/ididus Anxur aquis, Mart.
Ilium Virg. Hits disjtcia. Ovid.
Saguntus & Saguntum, the latter al- Qf thofe in S.
ways neuter, and the former always
feminine. AGRAGAS is a city which the La-
Thus Celebes, which fome moderns tins called dgrigentum, according to
make ufe of, ought according to Vof- Pliny. This noun is fem. in Strabo.
lius to be always feminine, like Illos, Axpaya; $e Ivy toy tZya, according to
Sagutttos, and others. But this word the common word. In other writers
was always taken by the ancients for it is mafc. as in Laert. in the life of
the people. Cdcbtu an A/yrius, Hor. Empedocles, tvt julyav A^ayavra, and
Auratus aria Coichorum. Cic. Cum in Virg.
Colchos peterent. Mela. ^ TOW; KoXxou; Arduus inde Agragas tjlcntat maxima.
t!>if, Strabo, Cum Colcbos ncffet. Hence longe
Fontanus was doubly miilaken in fay- Mcenia J&n. 3.
ing, Ditatum vellere Colcbos. In the firft Which Servius explaining fays, Mons
J>lace a word which fignifies the people eft muro cttifiut t In cujus Jumma parte
only, he miiluok for the town or oppidum eft. In which he is cenfured
country : feconJrly he put this word in by Voflius, who fays that there is no
the neuter gender without any audio- mention made of this mountain by the
rity, when he ought rather to have ancients, Ptolemy, Strabo, and others,
put it in the feminine, according to But laying Servius afide, Virgil furely
the analogy of the other nouns of the was not fo unacquainted with gcogra-
fame termination. But Colchis, idh, phy, and efpecially with that of a
is the proper name of the country, neighbouring country, as to reprefent
And if any one fliould chufe to make Agragas in fo high a fituation, if it
ufe of the other noun, it (hould be at did not ftand upon a mountain. Befides
leaft in the plural number and in the we learn from Polybius book ix. that
mafculine gender, according to the thirdly was feated on the top of a mount
remark we fhall make in the ninth or a rock : jwireu yap ra T6~^4? tm tei-
rule. Tfa; axgoTG/Mrj K, 'srtfiffxyti j that it was
In nN, they vary among the Greeks, as ftrong by its fituation, aby its for-
For as we find, $ BaCuXiv, i Actxf$a,!y.w, tifications, and that towards the foutli
r, KaXxnJiv ; fo we meet in Strabo with, there was a river of the fame name,
o MajaSwv, o Ms^iy, 6 Soux^v. But in And therefore Agragas muft have re-
Latin, moft writers put them in the mained mafc. -either bccaufe it com-
feminine becaufe of the common word, prehends not only the town, but the
Dorica AKCOK, Juv. Regia Pleurun, Silius. whole mountain, or becaufe it likewife
Alto. Cretin. Id. fignifies the river, from which the
In R, Voflius looks upon them as town itfelf derived its name, accord-
neuter j fmce there are names of this ing to Thucydides, book vi. Or in fine
gender in this termination. Thus becaufe nouns in AS which make the
TUBER, Tudi, a city of Umbria, is genitive in ant'n, are mafculine, as
neuter, Summum Tttdtt, Silius. we ftiall fhew hereafter. And Voflius
GADIR, is neuter, 'I'jrtrffitm Hif- himfelf admits of thefe two laft regions.
By
OFGENDERS. I7
By the fame analogy, we find in ledled this difference, or have made it
Strabo, o Aja^aj, a ci'cy of Doris, o mafculine becaufe of the termination in
Taftt?, Tarentum j and hence Lucan us, though Val. Flaccus put it in the
fays lib. v. feminine.
Antifuufque Taras.- Cteperat a getn'ma dlfcedere Sejios Alyd*.
ARC os is neuter by its termination, We meet with 'AXi's^ro;, Hal:artui t
tecaufe in Greek it is of the fiift de- mafc. in Horn, but in Strabo, it is
clenfion of contrails, in which all the male, and fem.
nouns in of are neuter, as TO TS^*;. M^v is fem. in Horn.
Upturn tjuii Argos, Hor. mafc.
US or O2 of the third declenlion of ru'yJo? is mafculine and feminine in
fimples in Greek, cannot be eafily Strabo.
known by the termination, becaufe it CORINTHS is always fem. in La-
varies, for as we fay, o Xo'^cj, fermc, tin and even in Greek, TJJV Koiv8r,
fo we fay alfo, h oJo'c, via j and as we fays Strabo : except perhaps its appear-
fay, bic fruftus, fruit, we likewife fay ing mafculine in this patfage of Homer
bxc manus, a hand. The fureft way - "Afveiov TI Kojivflov.
therefore is to put them then in the fe- < Opulentamque Corlntbum,
minine, unlefs you have fome authority But in Latin we never meet with it in
to the contrary ; becaufe the termina- this gender; though Scioppius prc-
tion does not oppofe it, and they are fa- tends otherwife. For in Velleius Fa-
voured by the fignification. terculut lib. i. where he fays, Corin-
Thus we fay >> Nivsf, Ninus, Nineve : tbum qui antea fuerat Epbyrc, we ought
n Tuf^, Tyrus, Tyre ; *$IIT&>, to read qua in the feminine, as Vof-
Epbefus$ Ji MXI),TC, M iUtus ; ri Pofof, fius proves from all the ancient copies,
Rbcdus, Rhodes j and a great many and beft printed editions.
others. And with regard to the paffage of
But we meet with Zr,{-^ mafcu- Propertius,
line in Steph. and in Euftath. and on Nee mifer ara faro, cladt, Conntbe, tua ;
the contrary we find it feminine in it is obvious that tnijer relates to the
Ovid. poet himfelf, Ego mifer, and not to
J^eltuameSfJlostVeltetneafumatAbydoi, the city.
This poet feems alfo to have made CORIOLAUS is perhaps mafculine in
Lelbos mafculine. Florus lib. i. Coriclaus vi&us adeo g'o-
Et Metbymn&i fotiuntur llttcrc Left:, ritefuit, &c. according to the reading
xi. Met. f. i. in the firft edition of it, and in the
Which is confirmed by Defpauter, ancient manufcripts, as Vinetus and
though he reads Metyl'iTuei. It is true Voflius inform us. Hence Beroaldus
that Aldus and fome others read Meiym- is found fault with for making this
*<*, but the ancients read it in the correction, Coriolaot -vi&oi adeo glorl*
mafc. fuiffe.
Some have pretended alfo to fay Po N-T us is always mafculine accord
that this noun is neuter, and that it ing to the termination, not only when
comes from Lejboti, but without autho- it fignifies the fea, but likewife the
rity. kingdom of Pontus. Ex eodem Ponto
As for Abydus, we meet with it in Medea profugijje dicltur. Cic. and the
Strabo, and in Dionyfius. fame among the Greeks, Strabo, Ste-
lerof e'-art x.o.1 "A?fJ^)j iravriov Sp.ucv phanus, Ptolemy, &c.
ISsrro. Thofe in us coming from MI; 5f, by
Seftus tibl f Abydui ex ad-verfo fa- contraction, are alfo mafculine, as
tionem fofuere. Dapbxut, Steph. Pefflnus, untis, Cic.
Others have pretended to fay, that Pejjinuntem iffum -vajiaris, de Arufp.
Abydon is alfo ufed in the neuter, be- relp. And the fame of Amatbus, Tra-
caufe Virgil has, fezus, Opus, Hydrut, Pblius, and others.
- Oftriferi fauces tentantur Abydl. It is true Ovid fays in the fem.
For otherwife, as they will have it, gra-viforr.que Aaiatbur.ta metatlis ;
he would have faid, Qftrifer*. But if but he could never have faid it without
we fay Abydon, it is a city of Italy, as referring it to arts, becaufe thefe nouns
Euftathius and Stephanus obferve, and come from the Greek termination ?,
not the town oppofite to Seftut ; and mafc. the feminine of which would be
therefore Virgil mult either have nee- in A : itre-tt
VOL. I. C For
i NEW METHOD Book I.
For this reafon Cerafus, a city of the fpot. Thus ScXiva;, fo called be-
Pontus, is alfo mafculine by its termi- caufe of the parfley that grew there j
nation, K^atrSs, for Kspas-oei;. And Pa,uv5?, becaufe of the brambles, &c.
this city is fo called, according to Vof- So that if Pa^va; comes from P<tju-
fius, from the number of cherry trees vo'stf, it muft needs be mafculine.
with which it abounds ; and not the And if Mela puts it in the feminine,
cherry trees from the town, as St. Je- Rbamnus farva, lllujlris tamen, this muft
rome writing to Euftochia, and feve- be a figure, or perhaps the paflage is
ral others imagined, becaufe we find corrupted.
that Lucullus having defeated Mithri- YS is feminine in the names of
dates, was the firft who tranfplanted towns, as alfo in other nouns of the
cherry trees from that province into like termination, as Chelys, Chlamys,
Italy. But not to mention its being &c. For which reafon Gortys, rojryj, is
very certain, that the word cherries feminine in Homer,
was known long enough before, as ap- T, N.efet (a town of Tufcany, now
pears from Theophraftus, and from called Nepi) is neuter, either becaufe
what even Athenaeus mentions of Di- of the termination T, or becaufe it is
philus who lived a little after the reign only a fyncope for Nepete, inftead of
of Alexander; we find by a great which we meet alfo with Nepe in Vel-
many other examples that places are leius, and in the ancient itinerary 5 as
oftener denominated from the natural alfo with Nearer* in Ptolemy, and with
produces of the earth, than thefe Nt'ortT* in Strabo.
from the buildings or towns creeled on
Whence comes it that thefe general words t urbs, civitas,
terra, are feminine.
The above is what I had to offer moft worthy of notice concerning
thefe nouns. But if I ftiould be further afked why thefe general
words, fuch as urbs, civitas, terra, have followed the feminine
gender and termination, it is plain they have been confidered as
good mothers in refpecl to their inhabitants : hence it is that they
were ufually reprefented in the figure of women, as appears from
the book of the Roman provinces. Thus Jerufalem is called the
daughter of S ion in the holy fcripture ; and Tertullian calls Utica
the fitter of Carthage :Jtc & in proximo for or civitas iieftiebat, lib.
de pall, for veftiebat fe.
If: is for this fame reafon that TELLUS, which fignifies either
the globe of the earth, or its refpeftive parts, has been alfo con-
fidered as a noun feminine. The Romans and even the Greeks
made a goddefs of it, and we find that in Livy lib. 8. it is called
Alma mater.
Of the names of trees, and why arbor is feminine.
And this fame reafon holds good in regard to the names of trees
comprized in the following rule. For tho' the termination OR or
OS be mafculine among the Latins, yet they have made arbor or
arbos feminine, having confidered it as a mother, either becaufe of
its fruit, as we fee in Ovid.
Pomaque Itejijfcnt mat r em, nifi fubdita ramo
Longa laboranti furca tuliJJ'ct opem. De Nuce.
Or becaufe of its branches, as we read in Virgil,
Hie plantas tenero abfcindens de corf ore matrum
2, Georg.
Or
O F G E N D E R S. 19
Or becaufe of the little fhoots at the feet of it, as in the fame
poet.
Parr.aJJla laurus
Par<va fub ingenti matris fe fubjidt umbra. Ibid.
In which refpeft the Latins aft more reafonably than the
Greeks, who have made their TO &^o{ or &r^o neuter, but
thefe have been obliged to depart from this gender, in order to
five to mofl fpecies of trees a termination that either was or might
e feminine, as well as that of the Latins. But in French, as the
word arbre is mafculine, almoft all its fpecies have followed the
gender.
RULE VIJ.
Of the names" of trees.
1 . The names of trees are feminine.
2. But thofe in STER are mafculine $
3. As alfo fpinus and dumus.
4. We Jay hie andfometimes hasc rubus.
5. Robur and acer are neuter.
6. As alfo thofe in UM, with filer, and fuben
EXAMPLES.
1. The names of trees are feminine in Latin, for
the reafon above hinted at j as pirns a/ta, a tall pine-
tree, ghiercus magna, a large oak. Ulmus annofa, an
old elm-tree. Infaufta cuprej/us, an unlucky cyprefs-
tree. Pldtanus C<efariana, Mart. Casfar's plane tree. ~H<cc
pomus, or malus an apple-tree. (But malus fignifying
the maft of a {hip is mafculine) h#c pirus, a pear-tree.
2. Thofe in STER are mafculine, as Ok&Jter, a wild
olive-tree j finqfter, a wild pine-tree ; pirafter, a wild
pear-tree.
3. Thefe two are alfo mafculine j kicjpinus, Serv.
a floe-tree ; hie dumus, Ovid, a bufti.
4. Rubus is doubtful, but better in the mafculine.
AJ-per rubus, Virg. a rough ramble. Rubus contorta t
Prud. a crooked thorn.
5. Thefe are neuter, hoc robur, roboris y heart of
oak ; it is alfo taken for ftrength and courage : hoc
acer> veer is, a maple-tree : filer molle, Virg. the foft
ofier : fuberfi 'foe/Ire, the wild cork-tree.
C 2 6. And
50 NEWMETHOD Book I.
6. And in like manner all thofe in am. Hoc buxum,
box wood : hoc ebenum, ebony : hoc balfamum y balm :
liguftrum y privet.
ANNOTATION.
As a great many names of trees were mafculine among the
Greeks, the fame fometimes alfo happens among the Latins, whe-
ther the latter have done it to imitate the former, or whether they
have had a regard to the termination.
Thus Ennius has reQofque cuprejfos : Pliny, folia eoritin, fpeaking
of plane trees. Prifcian fays the fame of the latter, and alfo of
populus. And Catullus chofe rather to fay ulmus maritus than ma-
rita, which we meet with in Pliny and in Colum. This Voffius
does not think fo natural, becaufe the word hujband feems to be
referved for the mafculine. But it is a noun adjedtive, for in
Colum. we meet with Oli-vetum maritum ; and in Livy with domos
maritas <vagari, and in Ovid, with caft<g maritte, Jlultte marita,
fpeaking of married women.
In the vulgate we read, quajilibanus rton incifus; though Pindar
and Euripfdes read, xai>o?. It feems alfo that the Latins have
avoided making ufe of this word. Virgil calls it tbuream <virgam :
Colum. thuream plantam : Pliny, arborem thuriferam, as H. Ste-
phen obferves in his Thefaurus, on the word xl?x'. But thus
which he fays he never found to fignify a tree, occurs frequently
In Pliny ; lignum thuris, <uirgas tburis' t and very often thuris arbor t
to remove all ambiguity, though we do not find of what gender
the ancients made it in this fenfe ; fo that Defpauter has no
foundation for putting it among the names of trees of the neu-
ter gender, which Verepeus would not do. no more than Vof-
fius.
Spinus is mafculine according to Prifcian, and there is no doubt
but he found it fo among the ancients ; but becaufe he gives no
authority for it, Voffius thinks he has reafon to fufpend his af-
fent. And yet befides the authority of this learned grammarian
Servius on this paffage of the 4th Georg.
iff fpinos jam pruna ferentes,
fays, prunorum arbor fpinus <vocatur generis Mafculini ; nam fentes has
fpinas dicimus. And accordingly Defpauter ranks it among the '
mafculine nouns, which we have followed.
Rubus is feminine in Seneca, Colum. and Prud. though in
every other writer it is rather mafculine ; wherefore we have
marked it as doubtful, whereas Defpauter makes it only maf-
culine.
Suber which Defpauter makes doubtful, is only neuter : ex-
ceptofubere quod fee eiiamjuvatur, Plin. What deceived him, is a
paflage of the fame author, where he rezd/erotino antem germine
malm (fup. germinat,) tardijjimus fuber. But it is obvious that
the right reading is tardijjimo, as he faid before ferotino ; this is
confirmed by the beft copies, though Robert Stephen was alfo
miftaken in his Thefaurus, having marked fuber of all the three
x genders
OF GENDERS. 21
genders without any authority. And this miftake of the gender
has crept into the other editions of this book, even after the
correftion of the above pafiage of Pliny. It has alfo ftole its
way into the feveral editions of his large dictionary, and from
thence into a great many others ; wherein Verepeus was alfo mif-
taken.
Oleaflcr is marked as mafculine both by the ancient and mo-
dern grammarians, and not without reafon : for Virgil fays Olt-
cjier plurimus, ^ Georg. Sacer Qleajler, 12. ^Eneid. where Ser-
vius particularly obierves that we mould fay, hie Oleajler. Voffiuj
indeed in order to defend Gaza who made it feminine in The-
ophraflus, avails himfelf of the following paffage of Cicero's 3.
tjook againil Verres, where Manutius and Robert Stephen read
in the feminine, hominemfuj'pcndijuffit in oleaftro quadam : pretending
that Lambinus is the only one who reads in oleajlro quodam in the
mafculine, but, he adds, invitis libris. And yet he fcould have
taken notice that the excellent edition of Gruterus reads it in the
mafculine, and aflures us that this is the reading of all the ancient
copies. And we find that in this, as almofl in every thing elfe, it
has been followed by the Elzevir edition. This feeins to be con-
firmed by reafon ; becaufe as Prifcian obferves, all nouns in er of
the fecond declenfion are mafculine without exception.
Hereby we may judge of all other fimilar nouns in STEft. being
the termination of jjE/Udjrecs, which we have generally obferved
to be mafculine, as Verepeus, Alvarez, and the ablelt gramma-
rians have done.
The termination TUM denotes the ground u j)la,i}ted_with parti-
cular trees, as Stuercetum, a grove of oasT/ah<:7um, a grove of
willows ; arbuftum, a copfe or grove of trees.
But in barren trees, the termination UM is generally taken for
thejKpijd and the materials, as ebenum, ebony, cinncimomum, cinna-
mon*; tuxutn, box wood ; yet it is alfo taken for the tree, as Ser-
vius obierves, notwithftanding Prifcian affirms the contrary. But
the following paflage of Ovid lib. 4. de arte is decifive.
fifec denfum foliis buxum, fragihfque myricef,
Nee tenues cytijt, cultaque pinus abejl.
Vou may fee alfo feveral names of plants and fhrubs taken from
the Greek, lower down in the rule of the nouns in US.
Of the name s_ of fruits.
In regard to the names of fruit}, which the ancient gramma-
rians thought generally to be neuter, we mail take notice of them
here, only becaufe this is an error which has been Jong ago de-
tefted.
It is true that when the tree terminates in US, the fruit is of-
tentimes in UM, and of the neuter gender, as j>omus, an apple-
tree ; pomum, an apple : pyrus, a pear-tree ; pyrum, a pear : arbu-
tus, a wild ftrawberry-tree ; arbutum, its fruit, &c. But this is by
reaibn of Us termination, not of its fignification, fmce Caftanca, nux t
C 3 Jeffjfos,
22 NEWMETHOD Book I.
Jafylus, and others, follow their termination, which Diomedes
and Prifcian do not teem to have fufficiently confidered.
RULE VIII.
Of indeclinable nouns.
Indeclinable nouns are neuter,
Such as manna, gummi, fas, and the like.
EXAMPLES.
Indeclinable nouns are always of the neuter gender,
as bcc manna, manna j hocfondo, a pound, or weight.
Hoc fas } a thing lawful : tiefas, a thing unlawful, a
crime.
Hoc moly, a kind of herb : gummi, gum : Jlnapi^
muftard : and all other nouns in I or Y, which are ai-
r/ays neuter, and indeclinable.
Mille unum, one thoufand : though in the plural it
is declined, Millia> turn.
Hoc cornu, a horn : veru, a fpit : though in the plu-
ral they are likewife declined, c6rnua> uum, ibus, and
the like.
Melos fuavijpmum, moft fweet melody : Chaos anfz-
quum, the ancient Chaos.
Hoc frit , the little grain at the top of the ear of corn :
tyc.Git, a fmall feed.
The infinitives of verbs are likewife confidered as
indeclinable nouns, and confequently are neuter ijcire
tuum, thy knowledge j v.elle tuum, thy will.
In fhort all words that are taken in a material fenfe,
and as indeclinable, are of the neuter gender : Trifle
vale, Ovid, a fad adieu : rex derivatum a rego - 3 the word
rex is derived from rego.
For this fame reafon the names of letters are alfq
neuter : illud A, illud B : that A, that B ; though
we likewife find them in the feminine, when they
refer to the common word Kttera, as has been feen
above.
ANNOTATION.
To this rule we may alfo refer Cherubim and Seraphim, which
in the fcripture and in Saint Chryfoftom are of the neuter gender
(though in the plural) becaufe they are indeclinable, ra x,i[v&p '
unlefs we fhould fay perhaps that the word animalia w*s then
fuppofed.
OFGENDERS. 23
Iwppofed, becaufe they were reprefented under the figure of ani-
mals. But generally fpeaking thefe nouns are rather mafculine, as
being the names of angels, which are referred to the rules of pro-
per names, according as we have already fhewn. This is the
opinion of S. Jerom upon Ezechiel, c. 10. ft quanquam lays he,
plerique TO, %pxti'fA neutro genere, numeroque plurali did puteht : yts
fcire debemus Jingulari numero ejje CHERUB generis mafculini, & plu-
rali ejufdem generis CHERUBIM, which he repeats again, upon the
28 th chapter of the fame prophet.
But/oWp. though placed in this lift by grammarians, is not of
the number. For whereas they looked upon it as an odd kind of a
noun, or an indeclinable adjedlive, as well in the fmgular as in the
plural ; it is really an ablative of the fecond declenfion, like mundo,
and ferves for the fame ufe as if it were pondcre ; as aurea corona
libra pondo, a golden crown of a pound weight, Which they
added, becaufe among the ancients the name of a pound and that
of its parts were equivocal, fignifying fometimes the weight, and
fometimes the meafure.
It is alfo to be obferved that we fay, Lej^puyunis, b<?c Quaffs,
which are declined according to the gender of their termination.
From Me/os feems to come the ablative tnek %
Fitque repercuj/o dulcior aura tnelo.
in the poem on the refurre&ion attributed to Laftantius. But
this is becaufe they ufed to fay melys, from whence alfo came the;
accufative meljtm in Pacu. according to Non.
In like manner we find the ablative Q&ae in Virgil, Ovid, an4
Jw.acTtantius,
RULE IX*
Of plural nouns,
j . I plural Is mafculine.
2. A j 3. and E are neuter ; JE is feminine*
EXAMPLES.
1. Nouns in I that have only the plural number,
are of the mafculine gender, like domini; as hi Parifii,
Parifiorum, the city of Paris : ty cancelli> 6rum y lat-
tices, balifters, bounds.
2. Thpfe in A are neuter, like temph', as arma,
zmpia, impious arms : caftra, orum, a camp : ilia, erum y
the flank, the fmall guts : Ra5ira> 6rum> the name of a
town.
3. And in like manner the Greek nouns in E ; cete
grandia, large whales : Amos' na fem^e, pleafant fields
jn ThelTaly,
C 4 4. Thofe
24 NEW METHOD Book I.
4. Thofe in HL diphthong are feminine, like muj<e -,
as doft* Athene, the learned city of Athens : t'enebr*
denf<e, thick darknefs.
ANNOTATION.
fandefla is generally feminine. See the remarks upon the
figure of ellipfis, lift I.
Cete and Tempe come from the Greek contraction, xijrsa, *,
TipTrict, vi : fo that it is not at all furprizing they mould be of the
plural number and of the neuter gender. We find that Cicero pre-
ferring the Greek word, fays, Reatini me ad fua TE^TTJJ duxerunt.
Whereas Solinus has cava tempea.
You are to obferve that we alfo fay tetus, in the plural ceti ;
hence Pliny has cetos in the accufative plural.
l^hether there Are any proper names in the plural.
After the example of Defpauter, we place here this rule of the
plural nouns, becaufe of the great number of names of cities which
it includes. And yet we muft obferve with Sanftius, that ftriftly
fpeaking, there are no proper names in the plural. For Atken*,
for inftance, were different fpots of ground planted with olive
trees, multee Athendides five oliveta, fays he, of which afterwards a
town was formed.
So when we fay Parijfi, and the like, we denote as well the
people as the town, which afterwards took the name of its in-
habitants ; juft as we fay CIVITAS, quajt CIVIUM UNITAS. For
the word civitas in its ancient fignification Hood rather for a
whole nation than for a city : which is proper to take notice of
for the better underftanding of the ancients, particularly Caefar in
his wars of Gaul. And as to the name of people given to capi-
tal cities, we find by the learned remarks of monfieur Sanfon, the
king's geographer, on his map of Caefar, that this did not happen,
till very late, and perhaps after the reign of Conftantine : thofe
towns having till then always retained either the name which they
had received from their conquerors the Romans, and which was
no other than that of the country foftened by a Latin termination ;
or that which flattery had invented under Auguftus in honour of
the Caefars, as of Juliomagus, C tefaromagus , Augujiodunum, Augujta
reromanduorum, and the like.
RULE X.
Of nouns fingular in A and E.
1 . In the firft dedenjlon nouns in A or E arc
feminine.
2. Cometa and Planeta are mafculine.
3. Pafcha is always neuter.
4. As are likewife A and E of the third de-
cknjion.
EXAM-
OFGENDERS. 25
EXAMPLES.
1. Nouns in A or E of the firft declenfion are of
the feminine gender : H<cc ara, this altar \fama mult a,
great fame: h<ec AUia, a river of Italy: bzc mufice,
muficesj mufic : h*c ep'itome, es, an abridgment.
2. Thefe two are of the mafculine gender,, dirus
comet a, a fatal comer, : pulcher planet a, a beautiful
planet.
3. Pafcha is neuter. Pafcha proximum^ next Eafter ;
and is either of the firft or third declenfion : Pafcha,
<K : and Pafcha, atis.
4. Nouns in A or E of the third declenfion are
alfo neuter : boc dladh:a t atis, a diadem : eemgma, atis,
a riddle : marefollicitum, a tempeftuous fea.
ANNOTATION.
Adria, which Defpauter marks here as a mafculine, is indeed of
thfs gender, when taken for the Adriatic gulf, referring then to
Jinus ; but it is feminine, when taken for the town which gave name
to this gulf ; and therefore it always follows the rule of the figni-
fication, and of the common and general word.
Pafch_a is mafculine in the Hebrew and Chaldaic tongues, be-
caufe as we have already obferved, thefe have no neuter. And yet
the Greeks have made it neuter; becaufe they confidered it as
indeclinable: TO iaa.a-/a & ra tffao-^a, in the Septuagint, ! ra
jriia^a., in S. John, Chap. ii. The Latins have followed them in
the gender though they make this noun of the firft or third declen-
fion : of the firft, as in Tertull. Qnis folemnibus Pafcbte. In Pafcha
jejunare : in Aufoaius, -fokmnia Pafcbte : in St. Ambrofe, de
mjjlerio Pafcha, and fo almoft all the ancients.
And yet it feems to be more commonly ufed now in the third :
which probably is owing to this, that deriving it from irauryu pa~
tior, they thought they were to decline it like the other Greek
nouns in ma derived of verbs, as enigma, atis ; dogma, atis, &c.
However as this is not originally a Greek but Hebrew noun, as
St. Jerome obferves, the ancients feem to have declined it right :
though Tertullian, St. Ambrofe, and Ladtantius derive it alfo from
via.ffXu>. See Voflius de Anal. lib. i. cap, 20.
It is the fame with menna, taken for bread fent from heaven,
which being mafculine in Hebrew is neuter in Greek and Latin,
becaufe it has continued indeclinable in both thefe' languages.
Therefore it is a miftake to fay, caleftem mannam inftead of ccelefle
manna. And in this fignification we refer it to the above-men-
tioned rule of indeclinables p. 22. But we alfo ufe manna, <e of
the firft declenfion, and confequently feminine, which then figni-
fies the crumbs of frankincenfe or manna ufed in phyfic. Micas
(tburis) coucujjii el\fas tnannam vocamus, PI in.
2 6 NEW METHOD Book I,
Mammc-na, which Defpauter makes neuter, is mafculine. See
above, p. 4.
Dama, pajitberoj and tal^a, (hall be included in the rule of the
epicenes.
As to Cometa and Planeta^ they are always mafculine, becaufe
as they come from the Greek nouns in ir^ of the firft declenfion,
which includes none but mafculines, they have preferved their
gender. It is for this reafon that they are likewife changed into
tes, or ta. Cometes, or cometa ; planetes, or planet a ; and that the
rft termination occurs more frequently among the ancients j
which happens alfo in a great many others.
And yetwemuft not think that this rule is general, as Prifcian,
after Varro has obferved. For of 5 xo^xU? they have made bac
cochlea ; of 5 %aj ry<;, h<cc cbarta ; of o /xa^fa^iTTif , h<zc margarita ;
f o [turrit;, heec metreta. Concerning which we are to take no-
tice of a miftake in Conftantin's lexicon, and in fome others who
write j peWft, and were undoubtedly led into this miftake by
Pollux ; which H. Stephen condemns in his Thefaurus.
But there are a great many more of thefe nouns in TK, that
have changed their gender with their termination ; and perhaps
thefe two have retained it only becaufe they are generally re-
ferred to $->; , though Tacitus has put them in appofition with
Jidus. Inter qua; C5* Jidus Cometes effuljit, de quo <vulgi cpinio eft, tan-
quam mutationem Regis portendat, An. 14. And Cicero has joined
it \v\\hjlella : ! Tumfa.cibu$ ^vijis calejlibus, turn Jlellisiis, quatGr&ci
comefat, nojiri Crinitas vacant, qites nuper hello Ofla<viano, magna-
rum fuerunt calamltatum prtfrnmcite. 2. de Nat. which made a
great many imagine that ccmeta might be feminine j whereas both
qutt and qua* refer only to jhllee.
Of nouns in I.
We take no notice here of nouns in I, becaufe we have al-
ready made appear in the 8th rule, that they are neuter and in-
declinable ; we mail therefore proceed to thofe in O.
RULE XI,
Of nouns in O.
I . Nouns In O, 2. including Harp ago, are maf-
culine.
3. But all others in DO and GO, of more than
tivofyllables, are feminine.
4. To thefe we mull join Caro, Grando.
J ^ J J _
5. As alfo nouns in IO coming either from a vera
or a noun.
6. Except numeral nouns t andj. Pugio,
Ex-
O F G E N*D E R S. 27
EXAMPLES,
i. Nouns in O are of the mafculjne gender, as
oj onis, fpeech, or difcourfe : bic mucro, onis >
the lharp point of any thing : hie Jcipio, a walking
flaff: bic titio onis, a firebrand quenched : hie ligo y
cms, a fpade : bic cardo, mis> a hinge : hie ordo, mis,
order.
i. And in like manner, hie harfago, fats, a grap-
pling hook.
3. But the other nouns in DO, or GO, that have
more than two fyllables, are feminine, as b<ec arundo a
Ms, a reed : h<ec duke do, fweetnefs : h<ec formido,
fear : h<ec imago, an image : b<ec fuligo, foot.
4. Thefe two are alfo feminine j h#c caro, carnis t
meat, flefh : h<C grando, grandinis, hail,
5. Nouns in IO, derived from a noun or from $
verb, are alfo feminine; b<ec portio (from^zrj) apart
or portion : bac tdlio (from tails} like for like, or a'
requital of an injury : k<tc concio, (f?om cleo) an afc
fembly, an harangue: h<tc cent agio (from tago for
tango contagion : hxc optio, (from o^to} choice: h#c
alluvia (from alluo, formerly in the preterit alluvt)
an inundation of water : b<ef ditio, 6nis> (from dis>
ditls) power, authority, place of jurifdidtion : bac re-
ligio, onisy (from ligo religion, fcruple of confcience :
h<ec rebellio, onis, (from bellum) rebellion, revolt :
btfc legio, a legion.
And efpecially thofe which are formed ofthefupine :
bac IcftiOy (from leffum) leflbn, reading : b*c or.atio,
(from oratum) oration, difcourfe : and of the like an
infinite number.
6. Of thefe feminines in IO, derived from verbs
pr nouns, we mud except in the firft place nume-
ral nouns, as bic unio, onis, the number one, or a pearl
called an union, and an onion or fcallion ; for then
it conftantly comes from unus ; but it is not found in
Latin authors to fignify union : bic duernio, the num-
frer two : bic ternio, the number three : qitaternio, the
number four : quffiquenttiff) the number five, &c.
which
28 NEW METHOD Book I.
which agrees with the general analogy of the com-
mon word abovementionedrule 3.
Secondly hie fugio, onis } (from pugnus or pugno) a
poniard.
ANNOTATION.
Ec/2!, which Come grammarians place under this rule, is femi.
nine, becaufe it follows the general word vox, or rather becaufe
5t retains the gender of its ftrft fignification ; Echo, according to
Ovid, being a woman^who was changed into found.
Arrlmbo is feminine > in Varro ; but Cato, Plautus, and Gellius
make it mafculine, as well as the Greeks I K'^H&UV.
Albedo and Nigredo, as well as gratitude/ and ingratitude* are not
Latin, though Sulpicius Severus has made ufe of the former, and
Lipfius of the latter. See Voffius de <vitiis fermonis. Inftead there-
of we may ufe albor, Plaut. Varr. Nigror, Cic. Nigrities and /'-
gritudo, Pliny. For the other two we ufe circumlocutions, gratu*
animus ; ingrati animi crimen, Cic. &c.
Cupi4o. is fometimes mafculine in the writings of the poets,
eapta cupidine falfo, Hor. contralto cupidine, Idem, but never in.
profe, except it be to fignify the god Cupid.
Margo is feminine in one iingle paffage of Juvenal. Plena jam
margins libri, Sat. i. But every where elfe it is mafculine, as in
Varro, Lapidei ntargine s Jlii'v ii ; in Ovid, Gramineus margo fontis,
Met. 3. In Pliny and in others the fame. It is true, according
to Charif. lib. i. that Macer and Rabinus had alfo ufed it in the
feminine, but in this they are not to be imitated : for which rea-
fon we muft refer it to the general rule.
Perduellia is feminine according to Voflius, and mafc. according
to other grammarians. Perhaps it might be feminine, when it
denotes the action, that is the crime of rebellion, and mafculine
when it fignifies the criminal, and the perfon who commits fuch an
action ; for it fignifies both. Talio is mafculine in Tertullian, but
Gellius makes it feminine, and that is the fafeft.
Unio by fome writers is taken in the feminine, to fignify union ;
but it is not found to bear that fenfe in Latin authors. Where-
fore when Tertullian fays, Reges qui Jingulares in unions imperil
pr<?funt, (lib. i. adv. Marcion. cap. 4.) the word unio does not
there denote focietatem but unitatem, jt*oa^. Where we cannot fee
of what gender it ought to be in this fenfe, becaufe there is no
adjective.
Scioppius excepts likewife fome feminines in 10, Ternio, quater-
fiio, and fenio. .But thefe are adjectives, and fuppofe nume-
rus, when they are in the mafculine, as fenio, which was particu-
larly taken for the fice call of the dice. Whereas we frequently
fee at the ends of bocks publimed even by printers extremely-
well (killed in the language, as Robert Stephen, Aldus Manutius,
Afcenfius, and others, that mentioning the number of printed
(heets, they fay funt omnes terniones, or quaterniones, &c. where
the 7
O F G E N D E R S. 29
they underftand/f/Wdr, chart*, litter*, &c. or feme other like
feminine.
RULE XII.
Of nouns in M, C, L, T. ^ & **"*+
1. M, C, L, T, are neuter.
2. Sal is mafculine or neuter ; 3. Sol is maf-
online '.
EXAMPLES.
1. Nouns ending in M have always urn: thefe are
of the fecond declenfion and of the neuter gender, as
hoc temp turn, templi, a temple : aurum fufaum, yellow
gold: pulcbrum Lugdunum, the fair city of Lyons:
hoc Illyricum, the province of Illyricum j hoc liguftrum,
privet j hoc pomiim, an apple : hoc mancipium y a (lave.
Thofe in C, L, or T, are of the third declenfion,
but alfo of the neuter gender ; as hoc halec, balecis, a
herring, brine : lac novurn, new milk : animal fortiffi-
mumj a very ftrong animal : mel purum, pure honey :
caput riitidum y a clean head.
2. SAL, fait, the fea, wifdom, jefts, railleries, is
doubtful, but more often mafculine. Salficcus & acer,
Plin. a dry and fharp fait : Jal cottum> Colum. baked
fait : fales A'ttici, Cic. Attic jefts.
j. SOL is mafculine ; Jol igneus, a fiery fun.
ANNOTATION.
Among the nouns in UM I do not include the proper names of
men or women, which by the general rule always follow the gen-
der of their fignification ; and this is extremely clear.
Hereto we muft refer the Greek nouns in ON of the fecond de-
clenlion, which the Latins change into UM, as hoc gymnafion, or
gymnafium, a place of exercife.
Thofe in ON of the third are comprifed under the next
rule.
Sa/is generally mafculine ; and fonjetimes neuter, but then it
is only in the fingular, and to.fignify fait. Sal coftum & mvdice
infratfum, Colum. In this fignification it occurs alfo in the plural :
Ji quis fales emerit, in the civil law. But in the other fignification,
it is frequently ufed in both numbers. DicenJi fales facetittqut^
Cic. Docti fales, Claud. Nullam artem cjfe falls, Cic.
Halecem, in Martial, comes from Halex, feminine. But balec
it always neuter ; and in the pafTage of Pliny quoted by Calepin,
balec imperfetia j the beft editions have, Alex imptrfetta, nee co-
lata fex.
Lac
3$ NEW METHOD Book L
Lac is a word fhortened, inftead of lafie, for which reafon thev
ufed alfo to write lal. They likewife faid laflis in the feminine',
as in the old glofles we fiftd laBem for yAa, and in Plaut. in
Baccb.
Nouns in D which are generally placed here, are either ad-
je&ives, or pronouns, as id, aliud, illud, quid, quod, &c. and
therefore fhould by no means be referred to this rule.
RULE XIII.
Of nouns in N.
I . Nouns in N are mafculine, 2 . except Sindon,
and Icon, 'which are feminine*
3. Tbofe in MEN are neuter ;
4. As alfo Gluten, Unguen, Inguen.
EXAMPLES.
1. Nouns of the third declenfion ending in N, are
generally mafculine, let them be of whatever termi-
nation.
In AN. Hie P<ean, anis, Virg. a fong of joy, a
hymn in honour of Apollo.
In EN. Hie peffen, peffinis, a comb, the Hick or
quill wherewith they play upon an inftrument, a
wool card, the flay of a weaver's loom, a rake, all
Ihell fifli ftriated like a cockle. Hie ren, in the plur.
renes, the kidnies or reins : hie fplen, enis, or lien^
lieniSj the fpleen.
In IN. Hie delpbin, mis, a dolphin.
In ON. Hie canon, onis y a rule, a canon of the fa-
cred councils : Hie agon, onis, a combat.
2. Thefe two are feminine: bac fmdon, very fine
linnen : bac icon, an image or ftatue.
3. Thofe in MEN are neuter : Lumen jucundum>
agreeable light \flumen rapidum, a rapid river: hoc fla-
men, mis, a Waft or puff of wind.
4. To which you may add the following : Hoc glu-
ten, mis, glue, pafte : hoc unguen, ointment : hoc in-
guen, the privy parts.
ANNOTATION.
Nouns in on of the fecond declenfion are more frequently ter-
minated in am, and we have included them in the preceding rule.
Flamen fignifying a pagan prieft, is mafculine by the rule of the
Barnes of men.
Hymen
OF GENDERS. 31
H^nea is alfo mafculine, either becaufe ftrialy fpeaking it fig-
nifies the god of marriage, or becaufe the names of the gods
taken even for the thing over which they prefide, always preferve
their gender, as Jupiter for the air; Man for war, and Hymen
for marriage, nuptial fongs, the membranes that invelop the/artus,
and every thin &in, as that which inveiops the eye, &c. or be-
caufe it is an entire Greek word, and has retained its gender, i
!".>;*, f'cof.
Icon is alfo Greek, and feldom occurs in Latin : it is always
feminine, though we find in Dion, o cir.u* rS nS^vnjitf, lib. xliii.
fub Jin em.
fjilbox, for the ferpent that was flain by Apollo, is always maf-
culine.
Caruleus tali projlratus Apolline Pytkon.
But when Tibullus fays :
Delos ubi nunc, Phcebe, tua eft ? ubi Delphica Python ?
There he does not take Python for the ferpent, nor even for a
woman pofleffed with a prophefying fpirit, as Calepin explains it,
but for the town itfelf. This appears plainly by his joining Delos
tua with Delphica Python, as two fynonymous things. Accordingly
Euftath. informs us that the town, formerly called Delphi, was af-
terwards named Tlvba or UvQu ; though it be true that it was fo
called becaufe of the ferpent, under whofe figure Apollo received
public adoration. Voffius.
RULE XIV.
Nouns in AR or in UR.
I. Nouns in AR, 2. And UR are neuter.
3. Except furfur, furfuris, 'which is mafculine.
EXAMPLES.
i . Nouns in AR are of the neuter gender ; as Id-
quear, or lacunar aureum y a golden cieling : jubar, a
fun beam : calcar argent cum > a filver fpur : hoc bacchar^
the herb lady glove.
1. Nouns in UR are alfo neuter: murmur raucum y
a hollow noife : ebur i)enale y ivory to be fold : guttur
Jiccum, a dry throat.
3. The following is mafculine : bic furfur 3 furfuris ,
Plin. bran.
ANNOTATION.
Jxbar was formerly mafculine, for Ennius in Prifcian fays allut
jubar, to fignify the moon ; but fucceeding authors have always
made it neuter, as Hor, Ovid, Statius, Pliny, &c,
Defpautar
9
3 2 NEW METHOD Book I.
Defpauter fays that lucar, taken for a bird, is feminine. But it
appears by Feftus, Charifius, and by the gloffes of S. Cyril, that
lucar never fignined any thing more than the money that ferved to
defray the expence of the public games, and to reward the
aftors. And according to Ifidorus this word comes from lucus ;
becaufe the money accruing from the public woods, in the neigh-
bourhood of cities, was afligned to that ufe. And it is in this
fenie that even Tertullian has taken it, when fpeaking of S. John
the Baptift, he fays : contumeliofa ctede truncatur, in puella fakicee
(for faltatricis] lucar ; lib. Scorpiaces, adverfus Gnoft. where it
is plain he makes it neuter.
Baccbar likewife is always neuter, baccbar rujticum, Plin. But
we likewife fay ba.ccha.ris in the feminine ; which led the fame De-
fpauter into a miiiake. Baccbaris <vocatur nardum rufticum, Plin.
Guttur was formerly mafculine, hence we meet with guturem
more than once in Plautus.
We meet with murmur of the mafculine in Varro ; verus mur-
mur according to Nonnius.
Turtur, fee the laft rule of genders, which is that of epicene
nouns.
RULE XV.
Of nouns in ER.
I. Nouns in ER are mafculine. 2. Except
linter, which is feminine. 3. Anditer, ca-
daver, fpinter, uber, ver, which are neuter.
4. And the names of plants or fruits which are
alfo neuter -, 5. But tuber is of all genders.
EXAMPLES.
1. Nouns in ER are of the mafculine gender. Ager
almuSy a fruitful foil : imber frigidus, a cold fhower :
aer Jalubris, wholefome air : hie cancer, a crab, a
fhanker: hie vomer, eris, a plowlhare.
2. Linter, lintris, a little boat, is of the feminine.
3. There are five of the neuter : iter altum, the
high way : cadaver informe, a filthy carcafs : hoc
Jpinter, a buckle or clafp: uber beatum, happy nipple
or teat : ver amtenum, pleadnt fpring.
4. The names of plants and fruits are alfo neuter :
piper crudum, raw pepper: Jijer> the fkirret root:
deer, vetches : laver, a kind of herb, fome call it
water parfley : lafer, benzoin : Juber, cork.
5. TUBER is ufed in all genders, but in different
fenfcs. For fignifying a bump and a fwelling, or a
bunch
O F G EN D E R S. 33
bunch as in a camel's back, ic is neuter, from whence
comes I'uberculum : and even when it is taken for truf-
fles, a kind of mufhroom. But when it fignifks a
kind of tree, it is feminine by the general rule : and
fignifying the fruit of this tree, which according to
Pliny bears more refeonblance to a fmall grain .than
to a fruity it is mafculine : oblatos tuberesfervarijuffit. .
Suet.
ANNOTATION.
We find in Martial, Et vernts tuberes; which made a great many
believe that tuber, for the fruit, was alfo feminine, without ccn-
fidering, that this is only an appofition, juft as this author fays;
vernas equifes, <uerna liber, &c.
Cucumcr does not occur in the ancients, but cucumis, cucurxeris.
See the rule in IS.
Verber is not in ufe, fays Voflius ; but only the genitive <verleris>
and the ablative verbere. We meet indeed with the plural, and
by its termination we plainly fee that it is neuter ; fenta *verbcra
fati, Virg. to bear the gentle lafh.
Linter is, mafculine in this fmgle paffage of Tibullus, .
Exiguus pulla per <uada linter aqua. lib. ii. Eleg. 5.
Which he did perhaps for the harmony and beauty of his verfe ; for
it would have had too many A's, if he had wrote exigua.
We meet with /a-ver'of the feminine in Plin. /aver cofta, fup.
herba. And in the fame author we find tres feferes, where it does
not appear whether he took it as mafculine or feminine.
Cancer, which Defpauter, after Prifcian, puts in the neuter and
in the third declenfion, when it fignifies a canker, or fpreading fore,
is always mafculine, and of the third declenfion, even in this fenfe,
in Latin authors. Eadem vulnera putrida cancrofquc purgablt, fannj-
que faciet. Cato de R. R. True it is that in fome ecclefiailic
authors we find it in the neuter : fermoncs eorum ut cancer C5* peftem
fugiendo <vitatote, S. Cypr. but this is not to be imitated. For
as to the paflage of Ovid, which has led a great many into aa
error,
Utque malutn late felet immedicabile cancer
Serf ere, ff ilia/as ^vitiatis adders fart es. ^ Met. f. 12.
it is plain that immedicabile refers to malum and not to cancer.
Of the nouns in 1R.
With regard to the nouns in IR, hir> the hollow of the hand ;
and abadir, the itone which Saturn devoured for one of his chil-
dren, are indeclinable, according to Prifcian, aud therefore are
neuter, by rule 8.
The others, as w'r, levir, &c. relate to the general rule of the
names of men ; wherefore without lofing time about this termina-
tion, we proceed to that in, OR.
D RULE
NEW METHOD. Book I.
RULE XVI.
Of the nouns in OR.
1 . Nouns in OR are mafculine.
2. Except arbor, feminine. 3. And cor, ador,
niarmor, asquor, neuter \
EXAMPLES.
i. Nouns in OR are of the mafculine gender, amor
y the love of god : dolor acerbus, a bitter pain :
hie decor, 6ris> grace, beauty, decorum.
i. Arbor is feminine : arbor mala, a bad tree; be-
caufe trees are like mothers that bear fruit and branches.
See p. 1 8.
3. Thefe four are of the neuter gender: cor lapi-
deum, a heart of ftone : ador, adoris, fine corn : mar-
mor antiquum, ancient marble : ^quor tumidum^ the
fwelling fea.
ANNOTATION.
A great many nouns in OR were formerly attributed to the fe-
male fex, of which we have uxor ftill remaining. Thus we find
in Ulpian, mulier defenfor : in Ovid,
Sponfor conjiigit Jlat dea pitta fui.
Whence there is reafon to doubt whether thefe nouns might not
have been formerly of the common gender, though this may ftill
be referred to an apportion.
Some nouns in OR were formerly of the neuter gender, as in
Platitus, nee calor nee frigus m'ctuo* Hence it is that fome having
changed termination, have ilill retained their gender, as jecinor,
from whence by fyncope they have made jeccr and afterwards^V-
cur,jecoris y neuter.
In like manner the comparatives in or flood for all genders, ac-
cording to Prifcian. Bellum Punicumfojlericr. Caffius Hem. apud
eund,
Likewife decor in Aufonius, for Jecus.
Dum decor egregi<e commeminit p atria.
This made Voffius in his Etym. believe that ador, cris, the penul-
timate fhort, as it is in Aufonius, was only an old word for adus,
neuter, like decus ; whereas ador, adoris, long, as Prifcian quotes
it from Gannius, is mafculine, in the fame manner as decor, deco-
ris : And yet Horace has alfo made ufe of ador in the neuter.
Paled porreftus in horna ejjet ador lolittmque. lib. ii, fat. 6.
Of the nouns in UR.
The nouns in UR have gone before with thofe in AR, becaufe
they agree in gender. So that for the nouns in R there are two
terminations, which are generally of the mafculine, ER and OR ;
and
OF GENDERS. 35
and two of the neuter, AR and UR. The termination in IR, em-
braces both genders, but it follows to the general rules.
RULE XVII.
Of the nouns in AS.
1 . AS in tkejirft dedenfion is of the mafculine
gender.
2. In the third It is of the feminine.
3. But Vas, vafis, is neuter.
4. And As making antis is mafculine.
EXAMPLES.
1. Nouns in AS of the firft declehfion, are of the
mafculine gender, as hie tiaras, <e> a tiara, or tur-
bant: bic phdrias, <e f a kind of ferpent: hie afterias t
#, a ftone of the fafhion of a itar. But as thefe are
Greek nouns, they are often changed into the Latin
termination in a t and then they are feminine : bac
tiara, <e, &c.
2. Nouns in AS of the third declenfion are femi-
nine : ttftas formoja, a fine fummer: lam-pas nbffurna,
a night lamp : fields anttqua, ancient piety.
3. Vas> vafis> a veflel, is neuter.
4. Nouns in AS that make ANTIS in the genitive,
are mafculine. Hie adamas, antis, a diamond : hicgigas,
antis, a giant : hie elephas, antis, an elephant.
ANNOTATION.
As t ajfis, with all its compounds is mafculine. See the 4th
rule. We likewife fay; hie mas, marts, the male in all kinds of
creatures : but this is by the general rule of the diftindion of the
two fexes.
Artocreas, & Eryfipelas are neuter, becauie they retain the gen-
der they have in Greek, being of the fifth declenfion of contract-
ed nouns. The former we find in Perfius, and the latter in Celfus.
Nonius pretends that <etas was formerly of the neuter gender,
and endeavours to prove it by this verfe from Plautus.
Fuit hoc (Statl exercitus. InTrinum. a. iv. fc. 3.
But the beft editions read bac <ztats in the feminine. Which
makes it doubtful whether PlautUs did not write hoc <et-atis, mean-
ing <etate tarn pracipiti & effaeta : juft as in Amphit. he ufes hoc
noftis, for bac nolle, or no&e intempejla. And this is the opinion
of Douza ; hence it is to be obferved by the way, that we are not
always to be determined by the authority of Nonius, and that ac-
D 2 cording
^6 NEW M E T H O D. Book I*
cording to Voflius, the copies he made ufe of, were in all probabi-
lity very faulty and imperfed.
RULE XVIII.
Of the nouns in ES.
1. Nouns in ES are feminine.
2. Dies is doubtful. 3. ^Es is neuter.
4. Poples, limes, ftipes, paries, pes, fomes,
palmes, trames, gurges, cefpes, termes, are
mafculine.
5. Of the mafculme gender are alfo fuck Greek
nouns as come from tbofe in yc, as magnes,
tapes, lebes, and forites.
EXAMPLES.
1. Nouns terminating in ES are of the feminine
gender. Rupes immota, an unfhaken rock : merces
tuta, a fure reward : fides Jantta, holy faith : b*c ales,
ttis, a bird.
2. Dies is doubtful, but oftener feminine in the
fingular : dies Jacra, a holy day : longa dies, a great
many days, a long time. In the plural it is rather
mafculine : pr<teriti dies, pad days. Thefe compounds
are rather mafculine : meridies, noon : fefquidies, a day
and a half, &c.
j. Ms> <zris> brafs, copper, is of the neuter gen-
der.
4. There are eleven of the mafculine gender : po-
fles, the ham of one's leg behind the knee : limes, a
bound or limit : ftipes ; a log fail in the ground, a flake,
a flump of a tree : paries, a wall : femes, fuel : pes, the
foot : palmes, the fhoot or young branch of a vine :
trames, a path: gurges, a gulf: termes, a bough or twig
of a tree : cefpes, a turf.
5. Thofe derived from the Greek nouns in ns, are
alfo mafculine, whether they be of the third declenfion,,
as magnes, etis, a loadflone : tapes, etis, tapeftry : lebes,
etis, a cauldron : acmaces, is, Medus acmaces, Hor. a
Pcrfian fcymitar.
Or
OF GENDERS. 37
Or whether they be of the firft, as hie tometes, a, a
comet : hicjorites, <e t a fort of argument: hie pyrites, <e,
a fire-ilone, and like the names of precious {tones : hie
abfinthites, ^-, worm -wood wine : hie arcmatites, <e^
hippocrafs, or wine brewed with fpices, and the like.
ANNOTATION.
Aro?natites likewife fignifies a precious ftone, fo called becaufe
of its agreeable fmell. Pliny makes it feminine, Aromatites &
ipfa in Arabia traditur gigni, referring without doubt to gemma,
according to the opinion above given, rule 3 ; and for the fame
reafon we fhall find a great many more of thefe names of precious
ftones that are of the feminine gender in the (ame author.
But the other Greek nouns which come from thofe in ? are
neuter, becaufe they preferve the gender of the Greek ; as nepen-
thes, is, a kind of herb : hoc hippomanes, a piece of flefh on the
forehead of a colt new/y foaled, which the mare prefently bites
off; a kind of poifon ufed in philtres.
Grammarians are at a Icfs to determine the gender of Merges.
Defpauter, and after him Alvarez, make it mafculine. And yet
Prifcian does not except it from the feminines ; in which he has
been followed not only by Verepeus and Vollius, bat moreover
by all the dictionaries which put it down in the feminine. Thus
we find in Pliny, inter duas mergites fpica diftringitur : where
merges is not taken for the ears of corn, but for the iron hitchel
or ripple with which they cut it ; according to the explication of
Calepin, who reads inter duos in the mafculine. But the ancient
editions of Pljny, and the great Thefaurus of the Latin tongue
read it in the feminine. Others pretend that this paffage is
corrupted, and that we ought to read, iterum e defcfia Jpi<a. Be
that as it may, we have followed the moft general opinion, leav-
ing it in the feminine.
Defpauter places here among th^ number of mafculines in ES,
<verres, a boar pig ; aries, a ram ; but it is obvious that thefe muff
be mafculine by the general rule of the two fcxes ; nor are we
to mind the latter's being fometimes taken for a military engine
or inltrument, fince it v/as but the fame word, as we rtill call it
the ram, a name owing either to the obftinacy with which it bat-
tered the walls, or to its having horns of iron like a ram's head.
In this number he likewife places ames, a fmall itay, or fork,
to fiay up nets in fowling ; and t tides, a hammer. To thefe
others join trudes, an inftrument to thruft down things with ;
but it is without authority. For which reafon Voffius thinks it
is better to forbear joining them with an adjective that determines
either gender.
Vepres is not ufed in the nominative fingular : hence we have
referred it to the rule of the nouns in IS, as coming rather from
according to the opinion of Voffius.
D 3 Of
3 S NEW METHOD. Book I.
Of the gender of Dies.
Dies, fays Afconius, feminine genere tempus, & idea diminutive
diecula dicitur breve tempus & mora : dies horarum duodecim generis
maftulini eji, unde hodie dicimus, quaji hoc die. lib. ii. contra Verr.
This diftinclion, taken from fo learned a man, ought not to
be intirely reje&ed, efpecially iince it is agreeable to the opinion
of all the ancient grammarians. And yet fome authors have neg-
lected it, taking dies in the feminine, even to exprefs a determinate
day, a.' Jamque dies infanda aderat, Virg. Nomina fe fatturum qua.
ego <vellem die, Cic. that he would fettle his accounts whatever
day I pleafed. Quod antiquior dies in tuis literis adfcripta fuijjet
quam in Cesfaris, Cic. Nos in Formiano ejje volumus, ufque ad
Prid. Non. Maias. Eo Ji ante earn diem nan Generis, Routes te for-
tajje videbo,Q.\t. ad Att. Eadem die germinat qua injeftum eji, Plin.
P after a die itaque cum ad ftatutam horam omnes con-veniffent, Juftin.
lib. vi. &c.
But in the plural this noun is generally mafculine, though ia
Gicero we meet with, O reliquas omnes dies noffejque eas } quibus, &c.
pro Cn. Plan co.
RULE XIX.
Of the nouns in IS.
1 . Nouns in IS are feminine.
2. Thofe in NIS are mafculine.
3. As are alfo Cqlis, caulis, collis, axis, orbis,
callis, follis, fuftis, lapis, vepris, feritis^
meffis, torris.
4. 70 thefe join Cucumis, pollis, fanguis, vec-
tis, fafcis, pulvis, unguis, caffis, poflis,
enlis, aqualis.
EXAMPLES.
i. Nouns in IS are of the feminine gender, vef-
tis attrea, a golden garment : pellis arida, a dry fkin :
k<ec volucris, a bird : b*c cqjfis, ca/fidis, a helmet :
tyrdnnis, idis, tyranny, and the like Greek nouns:
h<ec JcobiSy is, faw-duft, pin-dufl.
i. But the other nouns ending in NIS are mafculine :
fanis Angeiuiis> the bread of Angels : crinis folutus,
diflievelled
O F G E N D E R S. 39
difhevelled hair : hie amnis, a river : hie ignis, fire :
bic cinis, aflies : hie funis, a rope.
3. There are twenty-four more, that are alfb of the
mafculine gender : hie colts or caulis, the ftalk or ftem
of an herb, any kind of pot-herbs, efpecially cole-
worts : collis apertus, Virg. an open hill : hie axis, an
axle-tree: bic orbis, a circle, the world: callis, a path:
calk angufto, through a narrow path : follis venttfus, a
windy pair of bellows : fuftis recifus, a club or ftaff
cut off: lapis prefwjus, a precious flone : hie vepris,
or rather hi vepres, briars, brambles : Jentis, a bramble
or thorn ; it is more common in the plural, Jentes
denfi> thick brambles : men/is mvus t a new month :
torris ambuftus, a.firebrand burnt out.
4. Hie cucumis, is or ens, rather than cucumer, a
cucumber : hie pollis, pollinis, fine flour : hie Janguis,
fanguinis, blood : veffis <e'reus, a brazen bar : fajcis
injuftus, too heavy a burden : pulvis mu/tus, a great
deal of duft : unguis aditncus, a crooked nail : hie caf-
fis, hujus cajjis, a net ; but cajfis, idis, a helmet, is
feminine. See above. Poftis ferrattis, an iron door
poft : en/is diftricliis, a drawn iword : kic agualis, an
ewer.
ANNOTATION.
The nouns in YS are alfb feminine, as b<ec cbelys, yos, a lute
or harp : h&c cblamys, ydis t a cloak, a foldier's coat. But they
may be referred to this rule of the feminines in is, fince we pro-
nounce v like an /'. But if it were pronounced, as it ought to be,
like an u, we fhould refer them to the rule of the Greek nouns in
US> which we frail give hereafter.
RULE XX.
Of the nouns in IS that are of the doubtful gender.
The doubtful nouns in IS are finis, fcrobis, tor-
quis, and clunis.
EXAMPLES.
The following four nouns are of the doubtful gerv-
vler, that is, they are either mafculine or feminine ;
D 4 fines
40 N E W M E T H O t>. Book I,
fines Latim, the boundaries of Latium: qu* fnis Jlandi,
Virg. how long fhall I wait ?
Hie ant b<tc Jcrobis, Colum. a ditch : torquis deco-
rus, Statius, a handfome collar : torquis aurea, Varro,
a golden collar.
Hie clunisy Mart. b<tc dunis, Horat. a buttock, or
haunch.
ANNOTATION.
In the rule we have taken notice of no more than thefe four
nouns of the doubtful gender. There are others which have fome-
times admitted of a variation in their gender, but are not fo much
to be imitated. This we ihall mew in the following lift, which
fhall likewife include whatever is obfervable in regard to the pre-
ceding rule for the better underftanding of authors, placing the
words according to their alphabetical order.
Lift of the nouns in IS.
AMNIS was formerly of the femi- but only in the plural, Gaffes.
nine gender according to Prifcian and CIN is was formerly feminine ; Cini-
Nonius. re multa, Lucr. Acer'ta. cinh, Catullus.
Neque ni'ib'i vlla obfiftet amnis, Plaut. And Nonius mentions that Caefar and
And Vano, tibi corjiuit altera amttis. Calvus ufed it in the fame gender.
Now it is always maiculine, as are all CLUNIS was very doubtful among
thofe which terminate inNis, accord- the ancients. Sofipater and Prifcian
jng to the obfervation of Caper and fliew -that fome made it maiculine,
Qjint. and others feminine. Feftus' as welt
ANNALIS is an adjective. It is as Flaccus, always put it in the mafcu-
confidered as mafc. becaufe it fuppofes line. Servius pretends the fame thing,
liber. becaufe of the termination Nis, and
BIPENN is is alfo an adjective. And condemns Horace for faying, fulcbrte
if we confider it as feminine contrary dunes, maintaining that Juvenal did
to the nature of nouns in Nis, this is better by putting it in the mafculine.
becaufe we fuppofe fefuris. On the contrary Voflius fays that it is
aha bifepnis, Virg. prefumption in him to cenfure Horace,
CAT.LIS is feminine in I/ivy, per fince Aero his ancient commentator,
Jrvias calks, as Nonius reads it. Who approves of the two genders, as does
adds that it frequently occurred in this alfo Nonius.
gender. COR Els is alfo mafculine according
CAKALIS was formerly to be met to Prifcian, but it is more generally
with in th^ mafculine, according to feminine. Mtffona corbe contexit, Cic.
the obfervation of Nonius. But as Wherefore Caper fpeaking of the
the fame Nonius fays, and after him doubtful nouns, infifts upon our faying
Ifidorus, it is belter in the feminine, corbes ba?, in the fern, and not corbu
For which reafon we find that Varro hi.
often mates life of it in this gender. CRINIS is alfo mafc. Crines favos,
And in the defcription of ^Etna we Virg. Formerly it was fern. Cenfeo ca-
read : fiur.das crines tibi. Plaut. apuci Non.
' S^uod ft diverfas ermttat terra canales. F;NIS is doubtful, a? may be feen
Hence the diminutive is canalicula in Prifcian nnd in Non. And Virg. as we
in Lucius, according to Nonius, aad in have above obferved, ufed k inuifti-rent-
Gellius. ' l y . Even Cicero puts it in the fern. Qua
CASSIS to fignify a hunter's net, is fn:s funefta: faniilia: It feems alfo in
not perhaps to be found in the fingular Nonius, that Varro, Cafiius, C.-clius,
Accius,
OF GENDERS. 4l
Acc'iiu, Lucretius, and Sifenna, all RET is was formsr'y faid In the
chofe to have it in the fem. But fome mafc. as well as rete in the neuter,
on the contrary have thought this gen- which is proved by Charifi'us, becaufe
der fo very extraordinary, that Comi- as from r(th comes reticulus, fo from
nian has pre/urr.ed to charge Virgil rete comes reticultun. Thus we read
with a folecifm for faying, retem in the accufative in Plaut. and
Knee finis Priml fatorum : in Yarro.
And Ptobus thinks that he receded SCROBIE, which is alfo to be met
from the rules of grammar (according with in the nominative in Capella and
to which all the nouns in NIS fhould in Columella, was doubtful like fcrabs*
be mafc.) only for the greater orna- Phocas mentions bac fcrobis, fem. and
mcnt -of verfe. And Verepejs alfo Probus, 'bic fcrobis, mafc. Piautus ha^
infifts that this n.^un is more common fexagcnos fcrcbts :n the mafc. which
in the mafc. But Pierius takes notice is authorized by Cicero, as Servius ob-
that in the ancient manufcripts of Virg. ferves 2 Georg. adding that the autho-
and Livy which he law,, it happens r:ty of Lucan and Gracchus who ufed
alfo tr be fem. in other paflages be- it in the fem. ought riot to be of fq
lides time where we find it of this great a weight. But befides thefe Ovi4
genderi has in the fem.
FUN is feeivis to have been fem, in - Egeftte fcrc/bibus tellurc dudbus.
J.ucr. Pliny Jikewife ufes it in this gender,
Aurea de cts/p demifit fanis in arva. and Colum. in both.
as Nonius and G.-ilius give it. Others But fcots, according to Prifcian, or
fay, that we fhould read, Aureus fu- fcolis, is only fem. in his opinion, as
pis, &c. And Q,uintilian affirms that alfo in that of Phocas ; and it is a
we cannot doubt of this noun's being mifhke in Calep : n and in the great
mafc. fince its diminutive is funiculus. Thefaurus, to fay that it is mafe. ac-
LAPIS wa^ ufed in the fem. by Enn. cording to the latter, fince according
fubblatee lapides, as may be feen in to the general rules, from which he
Non. This he did perhaps in imitation does n6t except it, it is fem. whether
pf the Greeks, who fay o ^ Xi'9^. we fay fcobef or fcobis* And we fee it
NATAL is is always mafj. in Virg. in Pliny and in Colum. in the fame
and others, though it refers to dies, gender. Ellrnatam fcobcm ciquere. Plin.
which is doubtful. Eburr.ea fcobis. Colum. Abiegna fccbs,
POLLIS feldom occurs but in the Ib.
old gloffes ; wherefore its gender is SEMIS ought to be obferved here
very uncertain. Probus and Csefar among the reft. For femijfis half an
faid, hoc pollen, pc/Hnis, as may be feen As is included in the rule of As p. n.
in Prifc. On the contrary according to T&at femis which we meet with in Var-
the fame author, Sofipater Charifius ro, Felius, and Hor. properly (peaking
faid, biec pollen, poHinis ; though the ar- comes from 'vfjwrvf, changing the
ticle is not to be found in Charifius. For Greek afpiration into S, and then it
this reafon one would imagine that we fignifies the moiety of any thing. This
ought rather to follow Voflius, who noun is either indeclinable, and con-
makes it mafc. as well as Defpau'ter fequently neuter, unum femh, Erafm.
and Verepeus. For as from fangucn, duos & ftmis cubitos babeat. Exod. xx.
fanguinis, they have by fyncope form- or it takes its cafes fromfctnij/ii, and of
ed fanguis mafc. it is probable that . courfe is mafc. Cubitum ac Jttniflem ba-
of pallet, inis, they have formed beat, Ibid. &c.
pollis mafc. And this is the remark SENTIS which we likewife find in
made by Phocas. Bat this nominative the fingular in Colum. ncs fernrni canit-
is fcarce to be met with except among appcllamus, is always mafc. according
the grammarians. Neverthelefs we to Phocas. Thus Virg. has devfi Jentts,
find fo.'iinan in Cato and in Pliny, and Colum. alfo ufes it in the maft.
which flievvs that it is not always So that it is without foundation put
neuter. by Mantuanus in the fem. and by Cau-
PULVIS is generally mafculine as cius made to pafs for doubtful ; tho*
in Cic. when he fays eruditumpulwrem, the great Latin Thefaurus quotes from
fpeaking of the mathematics. And Virgil Afprte fcntes, where he would
yet it is fem. in Enn. iiafla pulfisj have had more reafon to put affri, for
nd in Propert. fuhh Etrufca. the veife being
Itnpr/>-
42 NEW METHOD. Bookl.
Improvlfum afpris veluti qui fentlbut to increafe in the genitive, according
angucm to the principal analogy of the mafcu-
Preffit bum nitent, JEn. ii. lines and commons of this termination,
no inference can be drawn from thence as we ftjall fee in the declenfions. And
in regard to the gender : and every the fame may be faid if it came from
where elfe b-jth in Virg. and in others neper, according to the general rule of
it is mafc. the nouns in ER. For which reafon
SOTULARIS is placed among the I chofe to put it among the nouns in
rnafculines by Defpauter, but without IS ; which Vofiius alfo thinks more
foundation. l}is miftake was owing reafonable.
to a corrupt paflage of St. Jerom, This noun occurs in the accufative
where he read, bic fottilarh quern, &c. fingular in Colum. who makes it maf-
!ib. 5. adverf. Jovin. whereas the right culine. Hunc -ueprem mantfefum eft inter.
reading is, Et blc foccus quern cernitis, emi ron pofle. It is often'in the fame
&c. gender, though in the plural, in Virg.
TORQJUIS is marked as mafc. in & fparfi rorabant fanguint vepres.
Prifcian, but Nonius, 'as well as Pro- And it is better to ufe it thus, notwith-
bus, fhew that it is doubtful. Cicero ftanding Lucretius's faying -vepret auc-
makes it mafc. T, Manilas qul Galli tas, In the fern, which Caper does not
torque detratto romen iniienerat. In the approve of. Thus Charifius and Dio-
fame manner Ovid, Statius, and Pliny: medes place this noun among the maf-
but we find torquh unca in Propertius, culines moft ufed in the plural. It is
cleg. xi. and Varro has in more places true that Prifc. ranks them among the
than one Torques aure#. ferj. which form their diminutive of
VEPRIS is obfolete in the fingnlar : the fame gender as themfelves, fuch as
for which reafon there are fome who -veprecula ; but this has not bees fol-
think that wr was formerly ufed, and lowed.
Others vefer, as Caper in his treatife of VOMIS, eris, is mafc. becaufe it i$
orthography : But if it came fromvcpres, the fame as Vomer, rule 15,
'there is fome appearance that it ought
RULE XXI,
Of the nouns in OS.
1 . Nouns in OS are maf culine ;
2. Except Cos, and Dos, which are feminine $
3. And Epos, with Os, oris, or offis, which
arc neuter*
EXAMPLES.
i. Nouns in OS are of the mafculine gender. Flos-,
purpureus, a purple flower : ros gratijfimus, moft agree-
able dew : mos perverfus y a perverfe cuftom.
i. Thefe two are feminine, Cos, a whetftone : dos^
a portion, or dowry, a property, an advantage.
3. Thefe three are neuter. 3 Hoc epos, an heroic
poem : hoc os, oris, the mouth, the countenance ;
hoc osj offisj a bone.
ANN O-
OF GENDER 3, 43
ANNOTATION.
It is obferv?ble that the nouns in OS which occur more ufualty
In OR, follow the gender they haye in their firft termination, as
hie bows, b%c arbos, and the like.
A great many nouns which are now in US, were formerly alfo
in OS ; zsfcorpios, a<vos, flavos, &c. And on the contrary there
are a great many now in OS or OR, whofe ending was formerly
in US ; as colus, from whence came colos, and afterwards color ;
dolus for doles or dolor, &c. which is owing to the affinity that
fubfifts between thefe vowels O a'id U and the confonants R and
S, as we fhall hereafter fhew in the treatife of letters.
The Greek nouns in OS are frequently feminine. For though
the Latins generally change them into US (as we fhall in the next
rule) or even fometimes into ER; yet there are a great many
which retain OS ; as arttos, diametros in Vitruvius, Macrobius^
and Colum. rather than diametrus or diameter : And thefe nouns
retain the gender of their original tongue. Hence it is a matter of
furprize that moft dictionaries, and even that of Stephens, as well
39 the great Thefaurus, which nave been revifed five or fix times,
have all of them diameter in the mafc. contrary to what we find
in Archimedes, Euclid, and others ; and contrary to the analogy
of both languages, according to which we are to underftand
yfcc/A.i/.i] or linea,
Eos is always feminine, whether it be taken for the morning, or
the goddefs of the morning.
Proxima *vilricem cum Rotnam infpexerit Eos. Ovid.
Epos is neuter, becaufe it is of the firit of contracted nouns in
Greek. Forte epos, Hor. an heroic and warlike poem. Diomedes
ufes it in the fame gender, which we ought to follow in regard tq
all the nouns in OS of the fame declenfion in Greek. But epodos
or epodus is mafculine, being taken for a kind of odes, like the
epodes of Horace, coming from !, fuper, and ul\* canticum.
Exos, compos, impos, are adjectives, and do not come under
this Rule.
RULE XXII.
Of the nouns in US of the fecond or fourth declenfion.
1. Nouns in US of the fecond or fourth declen-
Jion are generally majculme.
2. But thofe derived from the Greek are fre-
quently feminine .
3 . Of 'which gender are alfo in the bcjl Latin
authors the following twelve, alvus, colus,
acus, manus, idus, tribus, porticus, ficus,
humus, vannus, carbafus, ^Wdomus.
4. Spec us,
44 N E \Y M E T H O D. Book I,
4. Specus, penus, groiTus, fafelus, are doubtful,
5. Virus, and pelagus are neuter.
6. But vulgus is neuter or mafculine,
EXAMPLES.
1. Nouns in US of the fccond and fourth dcclen-
fion, are mafculine, hie oculus, ocull, the eye : his
vejffas, i, the wind : hie fruftm, us, fruit : hie acus^
act, a kind of fim.
But it is otherwife with nouns in US derived from
Greek words in OS, becaufe they retain the gender
they had in Greek. Thus there are fome of them
mafculine which conform to the general rule, as hie
faradifus, i, paradife, a garden : hie tomus, i, a tome,
or part of a thing : hie hyaeinthus, i, a flower called
the hyacinth.
2. But moft of thefe being of the fern, in Greek,
retain the fame gender in Latin. H<ec Aby'JJus, an
abyfs : bac papy'rus, paper : hxc cryftallus, cryftal :
htfc fy nodus, a iynod : hxc methodus, a method : h<ec
exodus, a going out : h.tc periodus, a period : h<-ec
dipthongv.Sy a diphthong : b*c eremus, a wildernefs ;
btC atomitSj Cic. an atom.
3. There are twelve more which in the bed Latin
authors are always feminine : ahus c^cca, a dark bel-
ly : colus eburma, an ivory diftaff : b<ec acus^ us> chaff,
a needle : wanus dextera, the right hand : idus Mdi<e r
the ides of May (it is of the plural ; idus, idiium^
tdibus,} frifais infma, the loweft tribe, family, or
race : pcrticus ampla, a large gallery, or portico : hxc
jicus, us, or ficus, i, a fig or a fig-tree. But hie feus, is
taken for a fort of ulcer, and then it is found only in the
fecond declenfion: humus ficca, dry ground: vanvusruf-
tka, a country van, or fan to winnow corn with : ha>c
cfirbafus, fine linen, a fail : dcmus ampla, a large houfe.
4. There are four either mafculine or feminine :
Jpecus devfus, a dark cave : fpecus ultima, the furthefl
part of the cavern : penus dnnuus, Plant, yearly pro-
vifion : magna penus, (lore of provifion.
8 fftc
O F G E N D E R S. 4$
Hie or facgroffits, a green fig: hie or htccphafelus, a
kind of boat j but it is better in the mafculine.
5. There are two of the neuter gender : virus mor-
tiferum, mortal poifon : felagus Carpatbium, Hor. the
Carpathian fea.
6. And one which is fometimes mafculine, and
more frequently neuter : vulgus diligentior, the more
diligent vulgar ; vulgus incertum, Virg. the inconftant
yulgar.
ANNOTATION.
We endeavour always to ground our rules upon fuch authority
as is the fafeft to imitate ; as to particular remarks, we throw them
into the annotations, and into the lifts thereon depending.
Lift of Latin nouns in US.
Acus, act, is mafculine, and figni- FASELUS or PHASELVS, a little
fies a kind of fifh, which the Greeks fhip, a galliot, or pinnace, is jnafc. ac-
call BeXnq. Acut) us, is feminine and cording to Nonius, Catullus, Cicero,
fignifies a needle, or a bodkin : acus, Columeila, and others. But Ovid hai
eccrh, is neuter, and is taken for chaff, made it feminine.
in which fignification it occurs alfo in Vui cftis frafite tellus nan dura fafda.
the feminine. Acus refifl* & fcparaits, Martial and Statius have ufed it in the
Colum. fame gender, for which reafon we have
A L vus is mafculine in old authors, left it doubtful. TlMfaftlat or pbsjelus
as in Accius and feveral others accord- fignifying a kind of pulfe, will hardly,
ing to Prifcian j which Erafmus made I think, be found of any other than of
no fcruple to imitate. However the the mafc. gender in good authors.
mod approved authors make it of the Ficus is very doubtful among gram-
fcm. marians, both as to gender and tieclen*
CARBASUS is never mafculine ac- fion. Varro in the 8th de L.L. n. 48.
cording to Caper in his treatife de -ver- fpeaking of fome of the names of trees,
i'u dubiis, And yet neither Phocas, fays it is falfe that feus is of the
Probus, nor Prifcian have ever except- fourth declenfion, and he thinks it
ed it from the rule of mafculines, right to fay hi & btecfici in the plural,
which has been the reafon that a great and not JJcus like mjnus : whereby he
many take it for doubtful. But it is gives it two genders in this fen'fe, and
generally feminine, as Alvarez and Vof- but one declenfion. SancYius menti-
fius obferve. Carbofui Inienfa tbtatris, ons it only as of the feminine, whether
Lucr. Carbafus alba, Propcrt. &c. In the in the fecond or fourth declenfion,
plural we fay carbafa. See the Heteip- whether it be taken for a fig or a fig-
elites, rule 3. tree, or for a kind of ulcer. Other*
COL us is generally feminine. >uan.- diftinguifh it according to the fignifica-
Jo c,d me -venis cum tua fef cola ? lana, tinn : as Scioppius who infifts upon its
Cic. in Nonius. And yet we find it b-ng always mafc. when it fignifies
mafc. in Catullus, Colum arxiflum lana the fig-tree, and fem. when it figni-
ritinebat, and in Propertius ftes a fig or an ulcer, vvhich derived
Lyd'j pe>:fa dlurna cvlo. this name only from the refejnbiance
CROCUS is feminine in Apul. Crccu
vir.o diluta. We find crociim r^tber.tem
in Virg. Crocvs tenues, in Ovid. Sfirantes
in Juvenal j where we cannot tell vvhc
ther it is feminine or mafculine. Bu
it has to a fig. But he gives no autho-
rity.
Others add the declenfion ; fomc,
as Defpauter, pretending that as
only mafc. and of the fecond' de-
we lay likewife crccum, neuter. Diom. clenfion, when it fignifies an ulcer ;
Serv. Sailuft. that it is mafc. and fem. when it fig-
nifies
46 NEW ME TH OH. Book t.
iiifies a fig or a fig-tree : fo that it is al- of the fourth, and Signifying a fig, it is
ways of the fecond declenfion if it be alfo mafc. is univerfally rejected,
mafc. even in this laft fenfe; and of the FIMUS is generally mafc. but in
fourth, if it be feminine. Appul. we find it fem. Liquida fimo
Others, as Voflius 1. Anal. cap. jlrifiim egefta.
xiv. that as it is mafc. when it figm- GR'OSSUS is mafc. in Celfus, grojjt
iies an ulcer, and fem. when it figni- aqua decofii : and fem. in Pliny, Crudec
ties a fig; it is indifferently of the fc- groffi.
cond and fourth, in both Significations.' INTUBUS, which the grammarians
Which opinion Prifcian favours in his make doubtful, is always mafc. in claf-
fixth book, where he fays that Etiatn fie authors, Intubus erraticus, Pliny.
hie feus, -vitium corporis, quarta eft. PAMPINUS, According to Scrvius,
But in this he is cenfured by L. Valla Probus, and Caper, is doubtful; and
and by Ramus, becaufe he produces no Varro frequently makes it fem. yet in
authority for it. the pureft writers of the Latm tongue,
Others that being in like manner it is always mafc. Omnh ftecundiu pant-
suafc. when it Signifies an ulcer, and finus. Colum. Pcmpini tnti & impvfiti.
Jfem. when it Signifies a fig or a fig-tree, Pliny.
jt is only of the fecond declenfion in the SOCRUS was formerly ufed for focer,
firft fenfe, and of the fecond and fourth as we fee in Nonius? fo that this nouri
in the other. This is the opinion of was of the common gender, as well as
Ramus, Alvarez, Behourt, and of Vof- nepos.
fius alfo in his Smaller grammar, SEXUS was formerly neuter accord-
Which I have embraced as niUch the ing to Prifcian : Virile fexus nunquam
faFeft, being Supported by the follow- ullum babui. Plaut. in Rud. where
ing authorities. Fici quorum radices others read /ecus. For according to
Icngi/jiffitf, Plin. Uxorem jvam Jufpen- Varro, they formerly ufed to put fecus
dijfejicu. Cic. 2 Orat. Fidfenien na- for fexus. And this word is ftill to be
turale intui ejl in ta fco quam ed'nr.us* met within Salluft according to Non. in
Varro. Aufonius according to Scaliger, and in
Dicemus, fcui quasfdmus in arbore nafci, others. Liberorum capitum -virile fecus
Dicetnusjicos Cadliane tuos. Mart. ad decent rnillla capta, in the Dutch edi-
Jt is true that Probus quoting this di- tion of Livy, 1. xxvi. c. 37.
ftich puts /c-oj in the firft verfe, and SPECUS and PENUS are to be found
Jicus in the fecond : which might Serve of all genders. We have mentioned
to confirm the opinion of Prifcian them here only as mafc. and fem. be-
above given; or induce us to believe caufe when they are made neuter, they
that the ancients took it to be of two fliould be referred to the third declen-
declenfions in both fenfcs. But the fion, and to the following rule, though
paffages produced from Pliny, from they are fcldom ufed then but in the
Macrobius, and Lucilius, to prove that three like cafes, viz. the Nominative,
this noun is alfo mafc* even when it the Accufative and the Vocative, as
Signifies the fruit, appear to be cor- fpecus borrendum, Virg. Portare penus,
rupted, and have no great weight, as *Hor. And in the plural alfo, feacra, in
may be Seen in Volfius and in Ramu?, Feftus. But in the fourth declenfion
Schol. Gramm. iz. And the opinion they arc cftencr fem. than mafc.
of L. Valla, who imagines that being
Of the Greek nouns in US.
The Greek words, as we have often obferved, depend on an
exaft knowledge of the tongue from which they are derived. And
yet to omit nothing that may be of ufc, I (hall give here an expli-
cation of thofe which relate to this rule, where there is any rea-
fon to doubt, and where the Latins have not always followed the
Greeks.
Of
OFGENDERS. 47
Of the names affiants and jhruls.
BlBtus or BYBLUS is always fem. in moft Latin authors It Is generally
whether it be taken for the little tree mafc.
which was alfo called papyrus, or for the HYSSOPCS is fem. But we fay, boc
fmill bark of this very tree, of which HYSSOPUM, as in Greek they likewife
they made paper. fay IWacEro? & TO ts-g-ttmv.
CYTISUS in Latin as well as in In the fame manner we fay, kic
Greek is mafc. Al TOV KUTITCV Ji*xs. NARDUS and hoc NARBUM, and a great
Capra Cytlfum fejuitur. Theocr. Cytifus many others, of which we ftiall take par-
utili/Jimuf. Colum. ticular notice in a lift at the end of the
COSTUS is mafc. in Greek, and al- heteroclites.
ways fem. in Latin. We fay alfo, lac PAPYRUS, and
Eoaque coflus, Lucan. hoc PAPYRUM : but the former is
HYACIKTHUS is doubtful in Greek, doubtful in Greek, though it is always
but oftener feminine. Neverthelefs fem. in Latin.
Virgil has : Fcrrugincos Lyacintbos, and
Of the names of precious Jiones.
BERYLLUS is mafc. Beryi/i raro all- OPALUS, mafc. veri OpalifuIgcr,P\\n f
H reperti. Plin. SAPPH YRUS, fem. CaruUtt Sappbyri,
CHRYSOLITHUS, fem. Cbryfolitbon Id.
ducdecim pcndo a Je vifam, Plin. And SMARAGPUS, mafc. Smaragdl Scy-
yet Prudentius has made it mafc. tbici* Id.
Ingens Cbryjditbui nativo interlitus TOP A si us generally fem, Color fu-
auro. midte Topazii* Plin.
CHRYsopRASjus,fem. Cbryfcpraftus, In like manner the reft, which may
forrifuccum & ipia refit-ens, Plin. he learnt by practice. But the reafon
CHRYSTALLUS always fem. in La- of this difference of gender, which has
tin : been already hinted at p. 8. it that X'9oj
Cryjlaliufque tuai ornct aquofa manus. in Greek, to which thefe nouns refer,
Propert. being of the common gender; fo in
though in Greek to fignify ice, it is Latin they refer fometimes to lapis
mafc. rev xtV<tMov TOV Kstfixcy, Lu- or lapillui mafc. and fometimes to Gem-
cian. Giacicm Cclticam. ma, fem.
Of other Greek nouns in US.
ANTIDOTUS is fem. Hujut r$gis as Scaliger and Vofiius read it, inftead
fr.tidotus celebratijjima qux Mitbridaths of gemmata which is in fome editions.
vccatur, Gell. But we fay likewife COR YMII us, always mafculine. Pur-
AXTIDOTUM, neuter. pttrto furpit glomerata corymbo, Colum*
ATOMUS is generally fem. in Cic. For which reafon in Cornelius Severus
Eut Seneca and Laftantius make it we muft read,
mafc. Ut crebro introrfus, fpatkque vacantc
BALANUS a kind of maft or atom corynibvs.
frcm oak, beech, &c. a date, a fxppofi- according to the obfervation of Scallger,
lory, is always fem. in Greek 5 and whereas others read, fpatia iiacuatit co-
Morace has ufed it in thh gender : Prcffa rymbus.
tuis Balanui catillis. AnJ yet in Pliny ISTHMUS is mafculine
we read Sardlancs butanes. So that pervius iftbmus erat. Ovid.
this noun feems to be common in La- Apuleius is the only writer perhaps
tin, unlels there bs fome miftake in that has made it fem. Iftbmus Eftyra-a,
the paiTage of Pliny. that is, CsrititHaca, bccauie Corinth
BARBYTUS, a ftringed itiJtruKer.t of was formerly called F.tbyra, according
nujic, is doubtful. Horace makes it to the teilimony of Pliny, Paufanias,
mafculine, barbite prtmum r.sdnla:c cii'i. and others. But here Apuleius may
Ovil puts it in the feminine. be juftilied, for as much he did not
Non fct;':t aA /acrjmas baiiitus ulja undcrftand barely the ftrcight of Pe-
mcas. loponnefus, but the whole circumja-
COLOSSUS is always mafculine. cent country. Juft as he fays allb in
S^ute fuftr imfojlto rr,cl,s gemmaia co- t\:e fem. Hymc'ton Jlttlcan, & Tanarun
iy/i. Statius. Latwtam. Which cannot be defended
but
4 S NW METHOD. Book L
but by faying that then Hyhiettos is lius in the following pafiage of Tertull.
taken not only for the famous moun- at the end of the book de Paenit. D:
tain in the neighbourhood of, Athens, ijlis duobus human te faluth quafi pharh;
but for the whole country ; and in like fmce in this very fenfe we ought rather
manner that Ttfnaroi is put not only to read duabus than duo:-us, becaufe ^>>-
for the cape of the fouthern point of rus refers to turf is. fiut the genuine
the Peloponneius, but for the whole reading of this psfTage is, duabus quaji
circumjacent country, or at leaft for /> lands, as monf. Rigault obferves.
the rov/a of the fame name that was There are a great many other Greek
builc th.rc. For it is certain that both nouns, which are always ufed in the
thofe nouns taken for the mountains are fem. But tlr: bare rule of the com-
alwav? if the nrafculine gender. rnon and gecr.il noun, to which they
PHARUG is male, among the Greeks, refer, is iufficient to determine them.
and ai.v.iys fem. among the Latins. Thus we fay, KJS.C ABYSSUS, fot
Pbarus temvla lurtff, apud Papin. wb^ie- properly it is the fame as faying, fundt
fore in Suevsnius in Claud, we nur.i curens,. underitanding the fubftantive in
read, Supfofuit altlflimzm tin-rim in ex- queftion, as aquj, k>srago, &c. -But this
emplum AkxandtiniZ Pbarl, according noun does not occur in Latin, except in
to die beft editions, and according to ecdefiaftical writers.
the obfervation of Beroalous followed by We fay H^EC ATOMUS, fup. VO-'UL.
Voflius, and not Ahxandnni, as fome H.EC EREMUS, fup. yH or ^acfa,
would have it. terra, or regio, and in like manner the
This fhews how little dependence is reft.
to be made on the correction of Paine-
RULE XXIII.
Of the nouns in US which are of the third declenfion.
1. Nouns in US of the third -declenjion are
neuter.
2. But tbofe in US, making UTIS, UNTIS,
or UDIS, in the genitive, arc feminine.
3. I'D which we may add Tellus, uris.
4. But nouns in Pus making Odis in the geni-
tive are mafculme.
EXAMPLES.
1. Nouns in US of the third declenfion are -of
the neuter gender. Hoc munus, eris, a gift, an em-
ployment : hoc tempus, oris, time : hoc latus } eris, the
fide : hoc acus, eris> chaff.
2. Thofe which make UDIS, UTIS, or UNTIS,
in the genitive, are feminine : lo*c virtus, virtutis,
virtue : b<ec falus, utis 3 fafety, health : h<ec pa/us,
udis, a morafs : kac JeruituS) iitis, fervitude : h<ec ju-
ventus, utisy youth, h*c Jubfcus, udis y a faftening of
boards or timber together, called by the joiners a
fwallow, or dove tail : b<ec Jenettus, utis, old age :
btff incus, udis, an anvil : b<C hydrus> untis, the
name of a river : h#c Peffinus, untis 3 the name of a
city. 3. H<ec
3. Htfc tellus, telluris, the earth, is alfo feminine.
4. Nouns in PUS which make odis in the genitive,
that is, the compounds of pes y pedis, or rather of
wV, iroJos, the foot, are mafculine like the word of
which they are compounded. Hie tripus, tripodis-,
hie polypusj odis, a fifli with a great many feet j bic
tby'tnapus; odis, a pot having feet, alfo a trivet j bic
apusy apodiSj one that has no feet.
ANNOTATION.
Neverthelefs Lagopus is feminine, whether it be taken for the
herb hare's foot, or for the bird called the white partridge, thus
conforming to the common and general word, avis or herba.
We read in Pliny, Plurimum volant, qute afodes appellantur*
Which does not prove that of us is alfo feminine ; for it is plain,
that the nominative of volant is volucres underftood, to which $nte
refers as to its antecedent.
RULE XXIV.
Of Laus and Fraus, and of nouns ending in S, with another
confonant. ,
1 . Nouns ending in S, with another confonanti
are feminine.
2. Of 'which gender are alfo Laus qnd Fraus.
EXAMPLES.
1. Nouns ending in S, joined to another confo-
nant, are feminine, urbs opulenta, a rich city : puls
nivea, white pap or panado : by ems ignava, the lazy
winter, which makes us lazy : bxc forceps, ipis, a pair
of tongs, or fciffars : bac frons, frondis, the leaf of a
tree : b^ec frons^frontis^ the forehead : b#c /ens, lentis>
a kind of pulfe called lentiles : h<c ftirps JanEta, a holy
race : b<ec fcobs, faw-duft, pin-duft. See Jcobis
above.
2. Thcfe two are alfo feminine, laus vera^ true
praife : fraus iniqua, unjuft fraud.
ANNOTATION.
We muft not be furprifed that thefe nouns are of the feminine
gender, fmce they come from thofe in ES or in IS. For even
according to Varro, there were no nouns ending in two confo-
nants. Hence they faid plebes for plebs ; artit for art ; mentis for
tnens ; froxdss for from ; a leaf, &c. Where we fee that they al-
Vox/. J. E ways
50 NEW METHOD Book I.
ways loft the confonant before their termination, when there was
ftill another that preceded it, and they refume it in the genitive
only, becaufe it is quite natural to them.
RULE XXV.
Exception to the preceding rule.
1. Dens, chalybs, mons, hydrops, rudens,
fbns, and pons, are mafculine.
2 . But fcrobs, adeps, and flirps, are doubtful.
EXAMPLES.
I . The following nouns are excepted from the ge-
neral rule. Seven of them are mafculine, bic dens, a
tooth j and in like manner all its compounds, bidens,
an inftrument with two teeth : tridens, a trident, &c.
Hie hydrops, Hor. the dropfy : chalybs vulnificus,
the fleel that wotmdeth : mons incultus, a defert moun-
tain : rudens extentus, a cable rope extended : fons
limpidijjimusy a very clear fountain : pons fublicius, a
wooden bridge.
i. Thefe three are doubtful - y fcrobs y a ditch ifcroles
amplij wide ditches ; fcrobs exigua, Lucan, a little
ditch : lupmus adeps, Pliny, the fat of a wolf; b*c
adeps, Colum: bic aut h<ec ftirps, the root or Hock of
a tree.
ANNOTATION.
Quadrant is included in the rule ofjfs, p. 1 i, zn&ferpens in that
of the epicenes, p. 58.
Dens is feminine in Apuleius, denies fplendidas, in which he is
not to be imitated. For it is obfervable that this author has the
particularity of frequently affeding words that were grown obfo-
lete, and as frequently of inventing new ones.
Chalybs is mafculine, becaufe it takes its name from the people
who dug it out of the earth. At Chalybes nudiferrum, &c. Virg.
forceps, according to Prifcian, is doubtful, but we meet with it
only in the feminine.
Seps, for a kind of infeft is mafculine, wherein it follows the
nobleft gender ; but for a hedge it is feminine, inftead of which
we meet alfo with fepei in Virg. and elfewhere, and therefore it
follows the general rule.
Rudens occurs in the feminine in Plautus, quam trahls rudentem
fomplico. But Catullus, Virgil, and others ufe it in the mafcu-
URC. Which is owing doubtlefs to their referring it lofunis as
to
OF GENDERS. 54
to the general word ; though the ancients by making it feminine,
followed rather the analogy of the termination.
Scrubs is doubtful^ but more frequently mafculine according to
Servius. See here above fcrcbis, p. 41.
Stirps, fignifying lineage or extraction, is feminine by the pre-
ceding rule ; but fignifying the root or Item of a tree, it is mafcu-
line or feminine. LentoqueinftirptmoratustVug. The reafon of
this is perhaps its having been heretofore doubtful in the former
Signification. Quiftirpent ocddit meum, Pacuv. But we do not meet
with this in pure authors.
RULE XXVI.
Of nouns in X-
1. Nouns in X are feminine.
2. JLxcept calix, calyx, fornix, fpadix, varix,
urpix, grex, which are mafculine.
3. Except alfo dijjyllables in AX or EX, lohkb
are likewife mafculine.
4. But fornex, carex, and forfex, are femi~
nine.
5. Tradux and filex, are doubtful.
6. Cortex, pumex, imbrex, and calx, are alfo
doubtful ; but oftener mafculine.
7. Sandix, and onyx, are doubtful, but oftener
feminine.
EXAMPLES.
i. Nouns in X are generally Feminine, whatever
termination they receive.
Whether they be monofyllables, as fax funefta, a
fatal torch ; pax diuturna, a lading peace : faxjubal-
ba, whitifh dregs : nex injufta, unjuft death : fix atra,
black pitch : h<ec vox, vocis, the voice : h<ec crux,
trucis, a crofs : b<ec lux, lucis, the light : bxc Styx,
SfygJSj the river Styx in hell, a poifonous fountain : hag
falxyfalcis, an hook, bill, or fey the : lanx, lands, a
great broad plate, a fcale or bafon of the balance;
arx, arcis, a citadel, &c.
Or whether they have two or more fyllablesj as
h<ec stmilax, or J "mi lax, acts, Pliny, a yew tree, alfo a
kind of herb : h*ec Jupellex, JuydleRiliS) goods or
E 3 houfhoJd
52 NEW METHOD Book L
houftiold ftufF: b<ec appendix, ids, an appendage or
appendix.
H<C bombyx, yds, filk ; for as to the worm, it 13
mafculine : b#c cervix, the hinder part of the neck :
cbcemx, a kind of meafure.
Cicatrix adverja, Cic. wounds received in the fore
part of the body, by facing the enemy. Aver/a on
the contrary was wounds received behind, upon turn-
ing one's back to the enemy.
H<sc lodix, a fheet, blanket, or coverlet : b#c to-
mix, a cord, or rope : h<ec vibix, ids, a wheal on the
flefh after whipping : viviradix, Cic. a quickfet.
H<ec phalanx, angrs, a Macedonian battalion : b#c
weninx, mgis, a thin membrane which inclofeth the
brain.
2. We muft except fome that are mafculine.
In the firft place, thofe mentioned in the rule : bic
calix, ids, a cup or chalice : alfo calyx, yds, the cup,
or bud of a flower : Jpadix, of a bay colour, or light
red; tho' properly fpeaking this is an adjective : varix,
a crooked vein fwelling wirh melancholy, efpecially
in the legs : bic urpix, ids, Cato, or birfix and herpix^
Feft. an inftrument of hufbandry like an harrow : bic
grex, gregis, a flock, an herd.
3. In the fecond place, words of two fyllables in
AX and in EX.
In AX, as hie abax, a cupboard : tborax, the in-
ward part of the bread, a ftomacher, a breaft-plate :
Jiorax or ftyrax, a kind of incenfe or perfume, Virg.
Plin. Diofcor. Signifying a tree, it is feminine by the
general rule : bic myftax, the muftaches.
In EX, bic apex, properly a little woollen tuft, or
taflel, on the top of the flamen's or high prieft's cap,
hence it is taken for the cap itfelf, for the top of die
head, for the top of any thing j for the mark or ac-
cent over letters, alfo a letter or mandate ; caudex, a
flock, or trunk, or ftem of a tree, a table-book : exlex,
lawlefs, always mafculine j as alfo index, a difcoverer,
a fhewer, the index, or table of a book, the fore-
finger : tatex, all manner of liquor or juice : murex, a
Ihell-
O F GENDERS. 53
#iell-fifh of whofe liquor purple colour is made :
folleXy the thumb : pulex, a flea : cimex, a bug : cu-
lex, a gnat: Jorex, a rat: ramex, a pecloral vein,
burftennefs, a rupture : rumev, the herb called forrel,
fcecitndus rumex, Virg. in More to : f rut ex, a (hrub:
bic obex, all kind of obstruction, a boh, a bar : ver-
tex or vortex, a whirlwind, a whirlpool, colic or the
belly-ach, the top or crown of the head, the head it-
felf, and thence the top of any thing.
4, But out of this fecond branch of diiTyllables in
AX and in EX we muft except,
4. Firft of all, thefe which are feminine ; bac for-
nax, a furnace: b<ec forfex, the fame zs forceps, a pair
of fcifTars or fheers, a pair of pincers : b*c carex, Virg.
fedge, fheer grafs.
5. Secondly, thefe which are doubtful ; bic tradux,
Varr. b*c tradux, Colum. a branch or twig of a
vine carried along from tree to tree : bic aiit h<ecfilex,
a flint.
6. Thirdly, thefe which are alfo doubtful, but of-
tener mafculine in profe. Cortex, the bark of a tree :
fumex, a pumice ftone : imbrex, the gutter tile ? or
roof tile : bic calx, the heel, a kick : but when it fig-
niftes lime, it is feminine.
7. Fourthly, thefe which though doubtful, are
oftener feminine ; Jandix, a kind of red or purple
colour : onyx, fignirying a precious ftone is feminine,
becaufe it refers to gemma, vera onyx, Plin. but taken
for a kind of marble or alabafter, or for the boxes
made of that material, it is mafculine : farvus onyx,
Hor. a (mall box of onyx.
ANNOTATION.
Befides the mafculines excepted in the rule, one might alfo
add hallux, which is made a mafculine, becaufe it is the fame as
hallus, which we find in Feftus, fignifying the great toe, which
he derives from aMji*a, falio, becaufe, he fays, it generally
climbs over the next toe to it. But this word is very rare ; befides
it is rather an adjective than a fubflantive, and always fuppofes
digit us.
We do not here except Arftophylax, the guardian of the bear,
which by its fignification is mafculine, though it be taken for the
conftellation near the greater bear.
Nor
54 NEW METHOD Book t
Nor do we make mention of the compounds of uatia, as quin*
cunx, and others, becaufe they are included in the rule of As and
its parts, p. u.
Thofe of animals or infers mall be included in the following rule,
after we have given a lift of the words belonging to this, and taken
notice of what is moft worthy of obfervation in the ancients con-
cerning this fubjeft.
Lift of nouns in X.
ArRliPtE*, an herb called orage OBEX is generally mafc. yet Pliny
or orach, is feminine in the poet Macer, makes it fern, null* obices, and in
according to the general rule. Virg. 1. 10.
dtriplicem tritam cum tiitro, melle & Ecce marts magna dand.it nos obice fentus
aeeto, Which even Servius acknowledges,
Dicunt appojitam caUdam, fedare foda- though in moft books we find it mag-
gram, no. And he affirms moreover that Ca-
And yet Pliny makes it neuter : Atn- pero proves it was cuftomary to fay hie.
flex & fylveftre eft & fativum. Doubt- f b<ec obex, quod hodie, he adds, de uju
lefs he was determined by the old neu- rtcejjit. Which makes Pierius fay:
ter, atriplexum, which according to ufque adeo vates, fummus loquendi fcri-
Feitus, was current among the ancients, bendique artifcx, fub ferulam, ji Dei
And it feems it is beft to ufe it in this placet, revocatur a Grammaticis^ qui no-
gender. lunt amplius bic & bac obex diet, ut i>e-
CAI.X, fignifying the heel, or end teribus dicere conceJJ'um eft. This fliews
of a thing, is doubtful. Nunc video that it was no miftake to put it in the
calcem ad quern dccurfum eft, Tufc. i. fem. as we ftill find it in Sidonius,
fumus ab ifja cake revocati, de Repub. though we more rarely meet with it in
3. as quoted by Seneca, lib. 19. epift. this gender.
119. Ferrata calce fatigat, Virg. u. SILEX, according to Voifius in hi
^En. as we find it in Charif. and Non. grammar, is of the number of thofe
and in the old manufcripts, whereas which are mafculine In profe, and fem.
the modern copies have ferrato in the in verfe : and Verepeus makes the fame
mafc. Candidum ad calcem, Varr. Po- diftin&ion. Yet Nonius, as Vofiius
tius quam vnum calcem triverit, Plaut. himfelf confers in his firft book of
in Paenu!. aft. 4. fc. a. where it feems analogy, fays it was received by every
to {land for a chefs-man or table-man body in the fem. Though he fliews
according to Voffius. Calces rigidi, us alfo two paflages where Lucretius
Perf. incuffis, Si). has made it mafculine, and where Sta-
CAUDEX or CODEX were indifferent- tius has ufed it in the fame manner.
ly ufed one for the other, in the fame For which reafon Alvarez places it
manner as caurus and corus, f'aujtrum among thofe which are ufed alike in
and ploftrum- But now we generally both genders : and this we have fol-
take caudcx for the ftock or trunk of lowed,
ft tree, and codex for a book. THOMJX is fem. by the general rule,
CORTEX is doubtful according to though Hermol. Barbarus writes tbomex:
Nonius, fupremus cortex, Varr. corpq- but the Greek has a!/ai, tr.v aj/ttjjj/*
revs, id. raptus, Virg. y^En. 7. decerftus^ trwa.yei, fays Paufan. Lucil. has made ufe
dirtptus, dijcuffus, ca-vatus, fefJus^fciffits. of thomices in the plur. and Pal'ad. of
Ovid. ltntu! t rugnfus, Jiccus, id. cortex tbomicibus : which /hews that it does
amara, Ovid, ccrfcrea, Varr. mufco not come from tbomice, es, of the firft
circundat amara ccrticis, Virg. declenfion, as moft dictionaries, and
eel. 6. as Quintius Pierius reads it, even Calepin pretend.'
as alfo Servius, who adds notwith- VARIX is mafc. according to Pho-
ftanding that it is better to follow the cas. This Defpauter, R. Stephen,
mafculine gender. But we find it fe- and Calepin confirm by the authority
tninine in Pliny, in Valerius Maximus, cf Horace: varice fuccifo; which is
and others. not to be found. But if it be mafc.
more
OFGENDERS. 55
more thin once in Celfus, it is fern, meant this other pafiage of the third
in Seneca and Quintilian. However, book of offices, in which we read:
the mafc. is mod ufed. l*ct patam in fore faltet, where lutt is
VIBIX. We write it thus vibix ac- taken for die.
cording to Vofiius and Scioppius, in- CRUX was alfo formerly mafc. ac-
eluding it under the general rule, cording to the fame Nonius ; but we
though moft authors write vibex ; but do not ufe it any longer in this gender.
this is repugnant to the analogy of SANDYX or SANDIX, notwithftand-
the genitive, which is long, vibicis, ing the authority of all the di&iona-
like radicis, Sec* For thofe in ex make ries, as well that of Pajot, of Ste-
icis fhort. phens and others, who make it only
Lux is always mafc. in Plautus; mafc. is generally feminine; pingentet
luce clan diripimus aurum. In Aulul, Jandice futtita, Plin. And in like
And in his Ciftel. Cum primo luce era*, manner in Greek ; xaio.utvov $i 4'|"f
To which we may refer the following Siw, f'c rr.v xaXtytsvuv <rov?i*a /ufrcCaX-
pafiage of Terence in Adelph. Cras Xsv, Galen. Adufla ceruj/a, in fandi-
cum prims lucu for luce ; (ince Donatus cem quam vocant, tranjit. Not that
explaining it fays : veteret mafculino gt- we would affirm with Alvarez that
nere lucem dictb&nt. And Nonius ob- this noun is always fern. For we find
ferves that Cicero made ufe of it in in Gratius who lived under the reign
this fame gender, de Offic. 1. 3 : f/ ofAuguftus;
cum prior ire luce claro tton yueo : which Interdum Libyco fucantur fand'sce pinna t
is not to be found. Voflius fays that a according to the conftant reading in Al-
paffage of the zd book refembles it : dus, and in all the beft editions. But
luce claro in foro faltet : nor is this to Defpauter has committed a ftill greater
be found any more than the other. So miftake in placing this acuii among th*
that in all probability both authors malculines.
RULE XXVII.
Of epicene nouns.
1 . 'The epicenes follow the gender of the termina-
tion.
2. Thus the following are mafculine ; phoenix,
glis, turtur, bombyx, oryx, vultur, ver-
mis, pifcis, lepus, falar, delphis, mugil,
and mus.
3. Tbefe are feminine, ajcyon, halex, lagcSpus,
aedon,
4. Limax and cenchris are doubtful,
5. Anguis and Palumbes are oftener mafculine .
6. But ferpens, talpa, grus, perdix, lynx,
and darr^a, are oftener feminine.
EXAMPLES.
Epicene nouns are thofe which under one and thp
fame gender include both male and female. Thefe nouns
generally follow the gender of their termination, fo that
4 this
56 NEW METHOD Book I.
this idea alone is fufficient in the beginning, without
confounding children any farther about it.
Thus we fee that the following are mafculine ; hie
vefpertilio, onis, a bat : hie fcorpio, onis, a fcorpion :
hie attagen, a delicious bird of Afia, like our wood-
cock or fnipe.
Hie elephasy antis, an elephant : monSceros, an uni-
corn : camelus, a camel : corax, a raven : Jorex, a,
rat, &c.
On the contrary we find that the following- are fe-
minine : h<ec dquila, an eagle : alcedo, the king's
fifher : anas } a duck or drake : vulpes, a fox: comix,
a crow or rook, and in like manner the reft.
ANNOTATION.
It muft not be imagined that we are fpeakinghereof the names
of all forts of animals, bat only of the epicenes, of which we may
mention two fort?. Some have only one gender, as kic tur-
tur, a bird called a turtle : others have two, as hie aut h&c Umax,
a fnaij : but in fuch a manner that they indeterminately include
under each of thefe genders, both male and female, in which
they properly difter from the common, which includes them fepa-
rately under different genders.
Thus it is obvious that the epicene is not a diftin# gender from
the reft ; but only a particular application of the other genders :
and therefore,
1. That the general rule of thefe nouns can be no other \hzn
that of their termination. But becaufe there are a great many
of them excepted, we have divided thefe exceptions into different
branches under the following cyphers which refer to thofe of the
rule : for
2. Some of them are only mafculine, contrary to the analogy
cf their termination.
3. Others are only feminine.
And others are doubful ; but among thefe,
4. Some are equally ufed in both genders.
5. Other are ofcener in the mafculine.
p And others are oftener in the feminine.
The following is an alphabetical lift, not only of thofe mentioned
in the rule, where we inierted only the meft neceffary to be known,
'but likewife of the moft remarkable among the reft.
Epicenes excepted from the rules of the termination.
ACCIPITER, an baivlt, is mafc. in the termination. And yet Lucretius
Ovid. Acctfiter tiuhi a-vl fatis aquus, joins it with the feminine, according
Met. ii. and in Virg. Accfitcr fa- to Nonius, Atctytrcs -vifa volanth.
csr ales, /Eneid. n. wt ere he fol- AEOON, a nightingale, is feminine
lows the nobleft gender, anJ that of in Seneca In Ofiavia.
OF GENDERS.
57
*~~ qua lacrymis no/Iris quejlus . of ferpent. But cenckris, Ida, Is fem.
Reddet atdon. and fignifies a kind of fpeckled hawk.
ALCYON, a bird called the kings'* COCCYX is naafc. <j cuckmo.
Ji/ber, is feminine, contrary to the DAMA, a buck or doe, is generally
rule of its termination. Dileft* The- fern, though Virgil has timidi dam*,
tidi akycnes, Virg. And thus all tbe Which Charifius produced as an in-
Greek writers have ufed it. For ftance of barbarifm, as Pierius obferves.
which reafon Servius is cenfured for And Servius acknowledges that he
affirming that blc & bac alcyon was would have faid timida; if it had not
ufed what led him into a miftake been to avoid making rhyme. See the
was that this noun being common in remarks on the nouns, chap. i.n. 5.
Us fignification, he thought it alfo DELPHIS is mafc. as well as delpbin t
common in its conftrudlion, which iais, a dolphin; the latter following the
are two very different things, as we gender of its termination,
/hall (hew in our remarks after the Exos is judged to be mafc. a kind of
fyntax. jijb that has no bone*.
ALES, a bird, is commonly femi- GLIS, iris, mafc. a dormoufe.
nine according to the gender of its ter- GRYPS, ypbis, mafc. the fame as
ruination. And yet Virgil has made grypbus, a griffon.
it mafc. FU/-VUS ales, /En. 12. which GRUS, uis, or gruif, bujut gruii ia
ought to be referred to Mafculus, ac- Phasdrus, a crane, is doubtful. It is
cording to the opinion of Donatus, mafc. in Hor.
who thinks the not exprelfing a Membra gruis fpa rji fale muln.
female in this paflagc, to have been Others make it oftener fern. Strymt>n'nf-
a particular defign and jnanagement of g rues, Virg. Cicero ufes it in the fame
the poet. manner, i . de Nat. Deor. x
ANGUIS, a ferpent, a fnake, though HALEX, tea, fem. an herring, or
doubtful, is oftener mafc. Lucidus rather a common name of all final!
atigu'n, Virg. But Val. Max. puts fifh ; alfo a fait liquor made of the en-
it in both genders in the fame chapter, trails of fifties, pickle or brine,
which is the 6th of the ift.book. LAGOPUS, fem. a dainty bird about
Anguem prolapfam profpexit - and after- the Alps, with rough hairy feet like- an
wards, angu'u eximice magnitudinis ijifus. hare, called the white partridge.
Tacitus makes it fem. anguem in cu- Si meus auritu gaudet lagoptxte Flaccus.
biculo -vifam, as well as Plautus, and Mart,
alfo Tibullus, Ovid, and Varro, ac- Alfo the herb bares-foot. See Pliny,
cording to Charifiua. So that there is- book 10. c. 48.
very little foundation for believing LEPUS, or'n, an bare, mafc. aur\'\
with Scioppius, that this noun is an lepora, Virg.
epicene purely of the mafc. and ufed in LIMAX, acts, doubtful, a fnail. Vof-
the other gender, becaufe fcemina is fius derives it from limus, mud. Colum.
undcrftood : juft as if in all thole paf-, makes it mafc. Ituflicitus concha Umax.
fages above quoted it was to be under- Pliny makes it fem.
flood more of the female than of the LYNX is doubtful, but oftener fem.
male. It is hardly to be found in the mate, ex-
BOMBYX, a Ji/k-'worm, is mafc. but cept in this paflage of Horace,
as for the filk itfelf, it is fem. ac- Timidos agitare lynccs.
cording to the general rule of nouns The lynx is a beaft of the nature of a
in X. wolf, having many fpots like a deer,
BUBO, an civl, is mafc. by its termi- and is very quick fighted, an ounce.
Cation. And yet Virgil has made it Maculcfe ttgm'me lynch.
fe*n. But Servius owns, that this was MKROPS, male, a fmall bird that
r*ly by referring it to avis. eateth bees, perhaps a woodpecker, or
CAMELUS, which Caucius and a martinet, o pip-l, Arift. Virgil has
great many others take for doubtful, made ufe of it in Latin, 4 Georg.
is always mafc. in Latin. What led MUGJL, His, or mugUis, is, mafc.
them into this miftake, is its being fe- Plin. a mullet.
minine in Greek, Ji xa/uojXcf, a camel. Mus, muris, mafc. a tncufr.
CENCHRIS is doubtful, and difre- NEFRENS, a pig juft tueaned. This
rently declined. For cencbris, bujus is properly an adjective, and refers to
ttntbris, is mafe. and f'gnifics ki(id Potcfti.vs } quinecdumfal>amfra>!<>;ere
58 N E W M E T H O D, &c. Book I.
pefflt, according to Varro, or to Arks, SEKPENS, a ferpent, is doubtful, be-
according to Feftus. Lucius Andron. caufe being of its nature an adjective, it
has even taken it for an infant ; which refers to anguis abovementioned. And
made feme grammarians believe it was yet it is more ufual in the fern, either by
common. ButVofiius affirms it to be reafon of its termination, or becaufe it
found only in the mafc. in conftruftion. refers to bejlia.
NYCTICORAX, an vwl, is mafc. TALPA, a mole cr wart, generally
tecaufe it is only a word compounded, fern, though Virgil has, talptt oculii
of COR AX, a raven, which is allb capri, by a particular licence, according
jnafc. according to the rule of diflylla- to Servius, and to remove the cacophony
bles in AX. of talfx captee.
ORYX or ORIX, a fort of wild goat, TURTUR, uris, is mafc. a bird called
is mafc, in Pliny, in Martial, and in Ju- a turtle. Turtur aureus, Mart, a yellow
veal. turtle. Caflus turtur, Ovid, a chafte tnr
PALUMBES, a ring-dove, or -wood- tie. Servius has taken it for a fern, in
pigesn, is more ufual in the mafc. as Ve- this verfe of Virgil, eel. i.
repeus, Alvarez, and Voiiius obferve. Nee gemere atria cejja'oh turtur
And it is thus that Pliny, Lucilius, ab ulmo.
Pompon'ius, and Quintilian ufe it. And But he is cenfured in this by Vofiius,
even in Plautus, du< urum expetith fa- who maintains that airia ought to refer
lumbem, in Bach. But Virgil has made to ulmo and not to turtur ; Salmaiius
it fem. and Afcenfius are of the fame opinion.
Raucte tua cura palumbes. Ectog. i. And yet it might be alledged in defence
which ought alw-iys to be followed, of Servius, that a'e'ria being in the norni-
when we mean the female in particu- native, might have the laft fyllable long
lar, in virtue of the caefura, and that the
PANTHERA, which Defpauter puts poet therefore referred it to turtur, as in
down as doubtful, is only fem. another pafiage fpeaking of the ring-
Diverfum confufa gtnus. pantbera doves he fays
camelo. Hor. a'eriee quo conge/fere palumbes.
This verfe .is quoted even by Prifcian, But we find no other authority for it In
who does not mark it of any other the fem. which gives us more reafon to
gender. And Pliny always ufes it in doubt.
the fem. Wherefore this is not per. VZRMIS, a wrz, is mafc. Permit
haps an epicene noun, fince it properly vivas, Pliny.
denotes only the female, the male VOLUCRIS, is generally feminine,
of which is pardus, according to Pliny, wherein it follows its termination.
i>ook i. c. 17. Varro, 1. 8. de L. L. Cicero made it mafc. in the ad book
obferveth that they faid pantberam f de Di-vin. but in verfe only, nor is he
merultm, and not pantherum & meru- in this to be imitated. For as this word
lutn. But in Greek we fay e ravSg is by its nature an adjective, it always
to exprefs confufedly the male and fe- fuppofes avis fem. and therefore ought
male. And of its accufative TOV <ara.v- to follow its gender. Perhaps Cicero
Sfipo. has been formed the fem. bac pan- fpeaking at that time without diftin-
tbera, as it happens to a great many guifliing the fex, referred it to the mafc.
others, of which we fliall make mention as the moft worthy,
in the heteroclites, lift i. VOLVOX, ccis, a 'worm that ftedetb
PERDIX, a partridge, is common upon vines, Pliny. It is efteemed mafc.
in Greek : but in Latin it is generally by Defpauter, and others, but without
fem. Nonius (news that it was alfo authority.
mafc. by this word of Varro, fetdicai VULTUR, tiris, a vulture, or gripe,
Beeotlos. is mafc. Dirus vu.'tur, Valer. We fay
SAL AH, a young falmon, a kind of likewife bic vulturts, Pliny, and vxitui
treat, is mafc. rius, Enn.
BOOK
59
t&tG><>GwG><><3*G*G#G><><3*^^
BOOK II.
^^
Q F T H E
DECLENSION
OF NOUNS.
- H E Latins have five declenfions or different wap
I of declining of nouns, which arife from the difference
of their cafes. Thefe, for the fake of brevity, Prif-
| cian has reduced to the genitive only, wherein he hat
been followed by the relt of the grammarians.
Neverthelefs it is obvious that this diftin&ion ought to betaken
from all the cafes in general, fmce the genitive may be like and
the declenfion different; for inftance,/ra* formerly made /rag-/" in
the genitive, from whence came homo frugi ; fames m&defawii
and yet they were not of the fecond. Dido, and other fuch words
have the genitive fometimes in us, like frufius, and yet they are
not of the fourth ; and fo of the reft.
The genitive is formed of the nominative, and oftentimes re-
ceives an increafe in the number of its fyllables, and all the other
cafes depend in this refpecl on the genitive.
In the rules we mail give only fo much as is necefTary, omitting
what has been already fufficiently explained in the rudiments,
which we have publiihed with the abridgment of this work.
But as the genders are much more difficult to know than the
declenfions, becaufe the analogy of the latter is greater, being re-
peated almoft in every cafe ; whereas the genders depend on the
nominative only ; therefore I have given the article before the
nouns in the examples, to the end that this might ferve as a re-
petition or confirmation of the preceding rules, when boys are
made to repeat thefe examples : though, as I have elfewhere ob-
ferved, it is not my defign to have it joined to every cafe in de-
clining, becaufe this is needlefs, and only helps to puzzle young
beginners.
THE
60 NEW METHOD Book II.
THE RULES
OF'DECLENSION.
RULE I.
Of compound nouns.
Compound nouns are declined,
Like the Jim-pie of 'which they are formed*
EXAMPLES,
^^OMPOUND nouns are declined like their
V_>| fimple. Hie pes, pedis, the footj b#c compes>
tompedis, a fetter \ lipes, bipedis, two footed. Sanm>
Jani) found in mind or body j infanus, injani, mad,
frantic.
Some are excepted, as Ioicjanguis 3 jangulnis t blood ;
fxanguiSj hujus exanguisy and not exanguinis, lifelefs,
pale. As likewife fome others which may be learnt
by practice.
RULE II.
Of nouns compounded of two nouns joined together.
1. "7W nominatives joined together are both de-
clined.
2. But in the 'word alteruter you muft never de-
cline alter.
3. When any other cafe than the nominative is
joined, it is not declined.
EXAMPLES.
1. There are fome nouns compounded of two no-
minatives, and then they are both declined ; thus of
the nominative res and Qlpu&lica, is formed refpublica :
Genit. reipublic* : Dat. rei$itblic<e : Accufat. rempiib-
licam, &c. Jusjurandum, an oath, compounded of
jus, juris, and jurandum, jurandi: Genit. jurisju-
iy &c.
2. In the word alteruter, you muft always preferve
OF DECLENSIONS. 61
alter, as Genit. alterutnus ; Dat. alterutrt, &c. The
reafon we {hall give in the next annotation.
3. There are nouns compounded of a nominative
and another cafe, and then the nominative is de-
clined, while the other cafe continues unvaried. This
appears in nouns compounded of a genitive and of a
nominative ; as Jenatujconjultum, a decree of the fe-
nate, compounded of the genitive Jenatus, and of the
nominative confultum -, in the genitive, Jenatujconjulti,
of the decree of the fenate. Paterfamilias, the father
of the family , Genit. patrirfamitias, of the father of
the family : Dat. fair if ami lias, to the father of the
family. Tribunus-'plebis, the tribune of the people :
tribuni-flebis, tribuno-plebis. Jurtfconfultus, jurifcon-
Julti, o, urn, &c. a lawyer.
This appears alfo in nouns compounded of any
other cafe whatfoever, asjuretcm/ittttts, jureconjulti, o 9
urn, Cic. a lawyer: ommpotens, omnipotentis, omnipo-
tent!, almighty : adeodatus, adeodati, adeodato t &c.
given by God. And in like manner the reft.
ANNOTATION.
This rule concerning the manner of declining compound nouns,
is more general than many imagine ; but it has not been rightly
underftood by fome grammarians. For it is a certain- thing, that if a
noun be compounded of two nominatives joined together, they
muft both be declined as they would be feparately provided they
can Hand feparate in a fentence, as refpublica, inftead of which
we may fay publica ret.
And therefore we muft not except here puerpera, puerperee, a
woman that lieth in childbed ; nor puerperium, ii, childbed ; be-
caufe thefe are no more than fimple nouns derived from puer and
farfa, and not compounded of two nouns joined together.
Neither muft we except Marfpiter, which, according to Varro,
makes Mar/pitris, though it comes from Mars and pater, becaufe
the latter noun does not continue unaltered and intire.
Nor muft we except rofmarinus, compounded of ros, and of the
adjective marinus, fince we fay in the Genit. rorifmarini, Dat ro-
rimarinoy &c. But if we alfo find rofmarini and rofmarinti, it is
.becaufe there is likewife the word rojmarinum, which is no longer
a compound noun that can be divided, fmce it would be a fble-
cifm to fay marinum ros, the latter being always mafculine, not
only to denote the dew, but likewife this flower, as when Horace
fays
Parvcs coronantem marina
Rare Decs, fragili^ve myrto, 1, 3, od, 23^
Hence
62 NEW METHOD Book II.
Hence when we fay aheruter, Genit. altertttrius, it is not that
thefe nominatives cannot be declined, fince we find even in Cice-
ro and in Cato, alterius utrius : but it is becaufe'at firft they faid
by fyncope alteriu 1 * utrius, cutting off s according to the ancients,
as Julius Scaliger obferves, and alfo cutting off the m of the ac-
cufative ; afterwards to foften it they faid alterutrius, alterutri,
which has remained the moft ufual.
And if we find in fome paflages of Cicero, Caefar, and Tacitus,
jusjurandi, forjurisjurandi, either there muft be fome fyncope, or
the pafiages muft be corrupted, which is the opinion of Voffius.
Neverthelefs olufatrum, an herb called loveage, has not only
olerifatri, which we meet with in Colum. but likewife olu/atri.
Radicem babet olujatri. Plin. lib. 19. cap. 12.
As for leopardus, which has alfo leopardi in the genitive, it is
a word introduced towards the decline of the Latin Language.
The ancients made ufe of the words pardus and pantbera, or called
them Africanas & Lybicas feras. Pliny and Solinus exprefs them-
fejves by a periphrafis ; leonum genus ex pardis generatum. And
yet fince the word has been introduced, it has been always the
pradlice to fay leopardos, as may be feen in Lampridius, Capito-
linus, and others, and not leonespardos,
Now we are to take particular notice that thefe compound nouns
depend in fuch a manner on the two nouns of which they are
formed, that if one of the two be defective in fome cafes, the
compound noun will be defective alfo. Thus becaufe jus but
very rarely occurs in the genitive plural, and has no dative nor
ablative, jusjurandum-is deprived of thole caies alfo, and in like
manner the reft.
THE FIRST DECLENSION.
THE firft decleafion comprehends four terminations A, AS,
E, ES ; as mu/a, JEneeu, Penelope, Anchifes.
Of all thefe terminations, that in A is the only Latin one, the
others are Greek, of which language they retain fome properties
ft feveral of their cafes.
Thefe in AS drop S in the vocative, as is cuflomary with the
Greek nouns. Hie JEtieas, o JEnea.
Thofe in ES do the fame, and moreover make the accufative
in n. Hie AncbifeS) o Ancbife, hunc Anckifen. And the ablative
alfo in E.
-- uno ccmitatus Acbate, Virg.
Thofe in E are declined quite differently from the reft, retaining,
as Probus fays, their Greek declenfion. And therefore without
reafon fome have pretended to fay that their dative was in <e
diphthong, hide Pendepa:, like buic tnufa. Whereto we may add
that the ablative of thefe nouns being in E fimple according toDio-
medes, lib. i . and there being no other way of taking this ablative
bi}t from the dative, according to Prilcian, lib. 7. bccaufe (fay
they)
OF DECLENSIONS. 63
they) the Greeks have no ablative, it follows from thence that the
dative and the ablative muft be both in E fimple, and that thefe
nouns mult be thus declined :
Norn. Foe. Epitome. Genit. Epitomes.
Dat. Epitome. Accuf. Epitomen.
Ablat. Epitome. THE PLURAL, as muf<f, arum, &c.
But as this was not a Latin manner of declining, Probus and
Prifcian do not give it a place in this declenfion. And we find by
thefe authors, as well as by Quintilian, and by other ancients,
that the Latins generally changed this Greek termination into A,
to decline it like mufa.
They did the fame thing very often with the other two termina*-
tions in As and in Es ; and hence it is that fuch a number of
thefe nouns admit of two different terminations, as Ancbifa and
Ancbifes ; from whence comes in the vocative Anchifa, and An-
chife ; and in the ablative alfo Anchisa generate, Virg. and the
like.
There are likewife other nouns, which being of two different
terminations in Greek, are alfo differently declined in Latin ; as
o Xi}?, rS X//AOW, and T x%sn*lo$. Hence we find 6 Chreme
and 6 Chremes : o Lache and o Laches, in Ter. the former termina-
tion being of the firft, and the latter of the third declenfion. And
therefore we fay in the third o Socrates, yet we meet with 6 Socratc
in Cicero after the manner of the Greeks, who fay,
cutting off the a-.
The Latins have particularly followed the Dorians and
Hans in their declenfions, as in every thing elfe. And hence it is
that the genitive of the firft declenfion was formerly in AS, mufas,
monetas ; dux ipfe vias for via, Enn. and in Ai,'mujai, terra'i, Becaufe
the Dorians faid pzo-ots for pum ; and the ^Eolians adding an i
to.it. made it ^aaatj, from which the Latins cutting off the S,
have taken mufai or muf&. The genitive in As has likewife re-
mained in fome compound words, as pater-familias, irtaler-familias ;
which does not hinder them from being alfo declined after the
Other manner 9 quidam fater-familia:, Livy. Singulis patribut-
familiarum, Cic. &c. But that in Ai' is particular to poets,
who make it a diffyllable, terra'i, Cic. in Arato, for terra ; auldi
in media, Virg. for aul<z. Which happens alfo to the mafculines,
Geryona'i, Lucr. for Geryonne, taking it from Geryones, o Tn^udvn^ ;
and then the dative alfo followed this termination ; huic terra'i,
according to Quintilian, though Nigidius in Aulus Gellius be
lieves the contrary. And the fame we may fay of the nominative
plural, of which fome grammarians have doubted ; fince it is
the fame analogy. For as the ^Eolians have taken this a'i only
for the >j or long a, even according to Prifcian ; fo the Latins
having taken the a'i in one cafe, have doubtlefs taken it in the
others alfo, jult as they have made them alike in *, whenever
they wanted to make ufe of this termination.
The genitive plural in ARUM comes aHo from the ^olians who
Siade it in w>, to which an ^ has been added. Mufaratn for
64 NEW METHOD Book It
pvffeiav. And this genitive alfo followed the common dialeft,
JEneadum taken from AluSit, unlefs \ve chufe to fay that it is
then a fyncope for JEneadarum ; as Dardanidunt for Dardanidarum,
from the nominative Dardanidts. But we muft ftill obferve that
Dardanidum without a fyncope comes from Dardanis, idis, plur.
Dardanides, idum, and then it is of the fern, in the fame manner
as Achtemenidum comes from Acb&menis, idis, plur. Acbesmenides ,
idum, fern. Whereas Ach&memdum for Achamenidarum comes
from Acbtsmenidts, mafc. and the reft in the fame manner.
We fay likewife by -fyncope, ccelicolum for c&licolarum : franci-
genum for francigenarum. And Silvius obferves, that not only the
nouns of family, but likewife the compound and derivative nouns,
as likewife' the names of coins, weights, meafure, and number,
i>ini, quaterni, ducenti, Sec. are more ufual in each declenlion with
a fyncope than without.
RULE III.
Of the dative and ablative plural of the firft declenfion.
1 . T^he dative and ablative plural of the firft
declenjion are in IS.
2. But filia, mula, duae, equa, ilata, dea, am-
ba3, make both thofe cafes in A BUS.
EXAMPLES.
1. The dative and ablative plural of the firft de-
clenfion, are in IS, as miifa y dative and ablative plu-
ral, ivujis.
2. But there are fome that make ABUS in the
feminine, as flia, dative and ablative plural flidbus,
a daughter : mula, multibus, a fhe-mule : dua^duabusy
two : equa, eqiiabus, a mare : nata, natabus, a daugh-
ter : dea t dedbus, a goddefs : amb*, ambdbus, both.
ANNOTATION.
We likewife find animabus, dominabus, famulalus, fervabus, //
ienabus, afmabus, fociabus ; and fome others of the like fort.
But we fay lometimes alfo in the fern, natis, jiliis, equis, and
likewife attimis. Tullius falutem dicit Terentiee & TuJiio/ce> duabus
animis/uis. Which may ferve to illuftrate an important paffage
of S. Auftin in his book on the true religion, chap. 22. which
Monf. Arnaud has corrected with the help of the ancient manu-
fcript ot S. Germain in the fields. Ita uni'verjitatis hujtts conditio
atque adminiftratio folis impiis A N I M I S dtmnatifque nort placet, fat
etiam cum miferia E A R u M multis <vel in terra wictricibus, <uei in cash
Jtni psriculo fpeSantibus placet.
See
OF DECLENSIONS. 6$-
See the preface to the tranflation of this book publifhed by that
gentleman.
THE SECOND DECLENSION.
THE fecond declenfion hath two forts of terminations, one.
Greek and the other Latin. The Greek are O>, ON,
and BUS, of which we fhall treat hereafter. The Latin are BR,
US, UM.
The two former come from the Greek nouns in OS, as ager
from ety^o? ; Cyrus from K^oc. Hence the fame noun fome-
times admits of two terminations, as Leander and Leandrus. from'
A/av^goj. In like manner we fay fuper and fuperus, and fomfi
others.
The nouns in US have the nominative plural in I ; as hi Domini:
formerly it was in ei, as captivei, in Plautus, and fuch like.
Thofe in UM come from the Greek in ON, as idolutn from
t'tiuhov : which mews the great likenefs betwixt, thefe two vowels
OandU.^
Hence it is that in ancient writers we ftill meet with OM in-
(lead of UM, and with OS inftead of US. And this has been ex-
tended even to thofe nouns that are of Latin original, as in Plautus.
Nam bona bonis ferri rear <equom maxime.
And in the fame author we likewife find in the nominative, avos t
proavos, atavos ; and in the accufative, avom, and the like.
To thefe terminations we may join two more, IR, and UR,
unlefs we chufe to fay that they are made by apocope ; for which
reafon they always refume the increafe in the genitive. For vir,
viri, properly fpeaking, comes from virus, which made even
uira in the feminine ; from whence comes Querquetulanes vine in
Feftus, juft as the Hebrews fay WVUfcb and r^WXifcha. And
fatur,fatufis, is taken from faturus, whofe feminine fatura we ftill
find in Terence.
Of the Greek Terminations.
The Greek nouns preferve here a good part of their decleniion,
as well as in the firft. .Thofe in EUb are thus declined.
Norn. Orpheus. - Vocat. Orpheu.
Genit. Orphei. . Dat. Orpheo.
Accuf. Orpheum, or Orpheon, or Orphea.
Ablat. Orpheo.
Thefe nouns in EU3 ftriftly fpeaking ought to be of the
third declenfion, fmce they are of the fifth in Greek, for which
reafon they fometimes retain the genitive of that declenfjon, as.
in Ovid, Typhceos for TypLve'i ' ; avid the dative of the fame, as in
Virgil, Orphei for Orpheo, Eel. 4. And they more ufuail'y retain
alfo the accufative, Perfect for Perj'eum. Their vocative is intircly
VOL. I. F Gretk;
66 NEW METHOD Book II.
Greek, forn\ed merely by throwing away the 9 of the nominative,
as Orpbeu, Tbej'eu.
The other Greek nouns alfo frequently preferve their termina-
tions. Hence we find hie Andrcgeos, hujus Androgeo for Androgei
after the Attic form.
Inforibus le*hum Androgeo. Virg., , >.#,
Which does not hinder the other genitive from being alfo ufed.
Androgei galeam induitur. Virg.
The accufative is oftentimes in on ; as Catalogon, diphthongon, 'De-
lent Menelaon, and the like, which are of the third declenfion in
Greek ; or as Athon from Athos, and others which are of the fourth
fimple.
Athos makes alfo in the dative Atbo in Mela, as likewife in the
ablative in Cic. Athoque perfoflb, z. de Fin. We find alfo in the
accufative Atho, according to the Attics, inftead of Athon. Ad
montem Atbo, Liv. In the fame manner bunc Androgeo, and the
like.
Further, the Latins fometimes rejecting the s of the Attic no-
minative, form thereof a new noun which they decline through
all its cafes. Thus of Athos they make Atho, Athonis, from whence
comes Athene in Cic. in like manner Androgeo, onis, &c. And
what is more remarkable, is that though they decline a noun after
this manner, giving it a form entirely new, and confequently La-
tin, yet they fuffer it to have a Greek termination in the accufative,
for they do not fay Androgeon, which would be the Greek accu-
fative of Androgeos, nor Androgeonem, which would be the accufa-
tive of the Latin word Androgeo, onis ; but Androgeona.
Reftituit patriis Androgeona focis. Propert.
The genitive plural is in on, as in Greek, Cimmerian ; and fome-
times it has been permitted to retain the u, Cimmeriuv.
Such are the obferwations ive thought it incumbent upon us to make,
for the thorough under ft anding of authors, in favor oftbofe -who have
not yet acquired a complete knowledge of the Greek tongue, of<whicb ive
have given a more ample account in the NEW METHOD of learning
that language.
RULE IV.
Of the genitive fingular of the fecond declenfion*
1 . Dominus makes domini.
2. But unus, alius, quis, totus, uter, neuter,
ullus, folus, alter, make the genitive in
i'us.
EXAMPLES.
i . The genitive fingular of the fecond declenfion
is in /, as bic dominus, the lord ; genitive domini : kic
vir y virty a man ; puer, pueri, a boy : bic liber, li-
M, a book : but liber, an adjective, makes liberty free.
ANNO-
OF DECLENSIONS. 67
ANNOTATION.
fey thefe examples we fee, that of the nouns in ER, fome in-
xreafe in the genitive, and others do not. Thofe which have a
vowel, or a femi-vowel before ER, generally increafe, as puer,
fueri ; mifer, mij'eri ; tener, teneri, as coming from the ancient
terminations, puerus, miferut, tenerm. Thofe which have only a
mute before the termination, generally fpeaking, do not increafe;
&sfaber,fabri ; cancer, cancri ; liber, libri, a book ; becaufe they
do not come from the termination US. But as this rule is fubjeft
to a great many exceptions, we have chofen to leave the matter in-
tirely to practice. The exceptions may be marked here,
Afper, adjed (rough) genitive afperi. But Afper, a proper
name, makes Ajprl. Duobus Afpris, Cojf. Liber, adjedt. or taken
for Bacchus, liberi. But liber, a book, makes libri.
Adalter, adulteri ; lacer, laceri ; projper., profperi ; facer, focerl ;
frejbyter, prejbyteri ; gibber, adjeft. gibberi ; exter, adject, exteri.
Armiger, armigeri ; Lucifer, Luciferi. And in like manner the
other compounds of gero and of/era.
Dexter makes dextri and dexteri. Dexterafacrasjaculatus arces,
Hor. And from thence comes alfo dexter ior. For it is to be ob-
ferved that if thefe nouns increafe in the genitive, they increafe in
the motion or variation of the adjective. Thus becaafe we fay
exter, exteri, we muft alfo fay exter, extern, exterum. But be*
caufe we fay niger, nigri, we muft alfo fay niger, nigra, nigrum t
and not nigera, nigerum.
Celtiber, makes Celtiberi, the penultimate long. The Greeks
fay !", I* ? o$, to fignify eicher the Spaniards, or the people of
Iberia, towards Colchis. But in Latin Iber or Iberus is always of
the fecond declenfion, to fignify a native of Spain.
Profugique a gente <vetufta
Gallorum C elite, mifcentts nomen I ben's, Lucan. lib. 4,
But to denote the Iberians of Afia, we fay rather Iberts than
Iberi. At leaft this is the opinion of Prilcian, though Claudian
has ufed it otherwife.- Miftis bic Colcbits Iberis.
2. The following nouns are declined like Hie, ilia,
y and are ranked by fome among the pronouns.
They make the genitive in IUS, and the dative in I.
y una, umm, one : Gen. umus : Dat. uni.
y alia, atiud, another : Gen. alius : Dat. alii.
hti, or fuis, qu<e, quod, or quid, which: Gen. cu*
jus: Dat. cut.
fotusy tota, totumy all, whole: Gen. tctius: Dat.
tori,
Uter, a, urn, which of the two : Gen. utrius : Dat.
utri.
Neuter, tra } urn, neither : Gen. neutrnts: Dat. neytri.
Uttus, a, ufy any : Gen. itllius : Dat, //;.
F a Thus
68 NEW METHOD Book II.
Thus, nullus, a, urn, none, nobody. Gen. nulltus :
Dat. nulll.
Solus, Jola, folum, alone : Gen.folius : Dat./o/z.
Alter, altera, altenim, another : Gen. alterius .*
Dat. dlteri.
ANNOTATION.
Thefe nouns formerly made their genitive in I or in JE like the
other adjeftives ; hence we ftill meet with neutri generis in the ge-
iritive in Varro and in Probus ; tarn nulli conjilii, inTer. Alia pe~
cudisjecur, in Cic. Non res tota: rei necejffe eft Jimilisfit, ad Heren.
and iuch like j and then their dative was alfo in o.
RULE V.
Of the vocative fingular.
1 . "T/je vocative of nouns in US is in E.
2. Except 6 Deus.
3. Proper names in i'us make the vocative in I.
4. We alfo fay fili, mi, and geni.
EXAMPLES.
1 . The vocative in every refpedl refembles the no-
minative j but nouns in US of the fecond declenfion,
make the vocative in E, as dominus y Voc. domine,
lord : bic berus, here, m after.
2. Deus, is ufed as well for the vocative as for the
nominative. 2V, Deus alme y colam, Buchan. I will
vvorfhip thee, O great God !
3. Proper names in 'ius, make the vocative in 'I, as
Virg'dius, VirglU, Virgil : Pcmpeius, Pompei, Pom-
pey: Antomus, Antom, Antony.
4. Alfo fliusy a fon, makes///; metis, my, mine,
makes mi\ and genius, a good or evil genius, art, ge-
nius, makes geni in the vocative.
ANNOTATION.
. The other nouns in IUS that are not proper names, make their
vocative in E, like the reft of the nouns in US : Tabellarius t
YOC. Tabeliarie, a meffenger : pint, pie, pious.
In like manner, epithets, as Cynthius, Delius, Tyrinthius, make
the vocative in E ; as alfo thofe of family, Laertius, Lacrtie - t be-
caufe of thiir nature they cannot pafs for proper names.
We iike-wife meet with the following vocatives in US, jtuvzus, a
river ; fofulus, the people j chorus, a choir ; agnus, a lamb ; but tV.efe
fame
OF DECLENSIONS. 69
fame four had bitter have their vocatives in E. Befides we may
fay that it is in imitation of the Attics, who do not diftinguifti the
vocative from the nominative. For which reaibn Virgil in imita-
tion of them has, Adfis leetitite Bacchus dator, for Bacche. And
Horace, Jed des veniam bonus oro, for lone. Sandlius alfo maintains
that the real vocative of Deus, is no other than Dee ; and that if
we fay Deus, addreffing ourfelves to God, 'tis by virtue of this
figure. Befides this vocative Dee is found in Tertull. and in Prud.
as in Greek, u Q<e, Matt. 27.
Proper names formerly made the vocative alfo in E, as Virgilie,
Mercuric, according to Prilcian. But becaufe this final e was hard-
ly pronounced at all, and in all probability very much refembled
what the French call their e feminine ; hence it came to be intirely
loft. And for this reafon it is, fays the fame Prifcian, that the ac-
cent of the former vocative has ftill continued in profe, Virgili,
Mercuri, &c. though this penultima be mort in verfe.
FOR THE PLURAL.
We muft alfo obferve that here they admit of a fyncope in the
plural, as in the nominative Dz for Dii ; in the dative Dis for Diis.
And this is ftill more ufual in the genitive ; Deum for Deorum :
unlefs we chufe rather to fay that it comes from the Greek Qtuv.
But there are a great many others in which the fyncop is obvious :
nummum for nummorum : feftertium for feftertiorum : liberum for //-
berorum : and in the fame manner duum i-irum ; trium virum ; cen-
tum -virum, which are fcarce ever" ufed otherwife.
Nouns neuter rarely admit of this fyncope, though in Ennius
we find duellum for duellorum, that is, bellorum.
RULE VI.
Of the dative and ablative plural.
j. 'The dative plural is in IS, as dominus,
dominis.
2. But ambo makes ambobus, and duo
duobus.
EXAMPLES.
1. The dative plural is in IS. Dtiminus, the lord;
dative plural, dominis : . puer, a boy, pueris ; lignum-,
wood, lignis.
2. Ambo and -duo, are of the plural number, and
form in the dative ambobus , duobus, for the mafculine
and the neuter ; as atybafyus and dudbus., for the fern.
See RULE III.
The ablative plural generally follows the dative ;
wherefore as dominis is dative and ablative, fo qmbci-
fas and the others are datives and ablatives,
F THE
7 o NEW METHOD Book II,
THE THIRD DECLENSION.
WE do not intend to give the terminations belonging to
this declenfion, bccaufe this does not appear to be of
any manner of ufe. Ic is fufficient to mention that it includes
thf terminations of all the reit, befides feveral peculiar to itfelf ;
and if we were to believe Prifcian, who diftinguimes them even,
according to the quantity, we fhould reckon them to be upwards
of fourfcore.
But it is obfervable that a great many of thefe terminations were
formed merely by the apocope of the lalt fyllable. Which will
help to (hew us, that the analogy of the genitive, in this great
variety of its terminations, is more regular than we imagine.
For initead of lac, for example, they formerly faid latte, from
whence comes the genitive laflit. In the fame manner they faid
animale, from whence .comes animalis ; vecligale^ ii j melle, mellis ;
felle, fellis, &c.
Molt of the nouns in o were ended in on : for they faid flaton*
onis : ligon, ligonis, &c.
The nouns in s impure, or s and a confonant, were terminated
in es or in is ; fo that they faid adipes, hujus adipis ; as plebes*
plebi: ; artei, artis ; trabes, is ; Concordes, hujus coiicordis, &c.
They faid alio pr<sceps, pr&cipis, whence pradpem in Plautus :
anceps, aneipis, and alfo prtecipej , hujus pr<zcipitis ; ancipes, ancipitis*
whence the former nominative hath kept the latter genitive.
They {aid alk>, ps, oris, the mouth j and os, offis, a bone.
They faid h<ecfupelle8ilis, i s ; iter. iteris ; and itiner ,* itineris ;
Jo-vis, hujus Jo*vis ; carnis, hujus carnis j gliris, hujus gliris j hepas,
hepatis ; jecor,jeco.r:is, &c.
Many nouns in es and in is, ended in er ; thus they faid cucumer,
eris ; ciner, eris ; puber., eris^ Sfc.
. Others ended in en, whence they faid not only fanguis, hujus
Jangutnis, which has 1H11 continued in exanguis ; but allbfanguen,
fanguinis,]\\az pollen, pollinis : fo turben, turbiniSj from whence turbo
had its genitive.
They faid Hkewife, hie tjucis, taken ffom Juco ; bac vocis from
voto ; as hie regis, from rego ; hie gregis, frotn grego, for congrego ;
bic fcnjugisy fromjugo: they faid too h<ec aivis, 'hujus nivis.
Whence we may remark in general that the genitive of this de-
clenlion being of its own nature in is, it is made by adding is to
the final confonant of the nominative, and changing fometimes the
penultimate e into * to fhorten the quantity ; or by leaving is in the
genitive as in the nominative. Or if the nominative be in es, by
changing e into i in the laft fyllable ; in like manner, if it be in,
e, it is changed into /', and s is added. But it is now time to
come to the particular rules ; and whatever is moft deferving of
notice in regard tq the Greek words, we lhall give at the end of
this declenfion.
RULE
OF DECLENSIONS. 71
RULE VII.
The genitive of the nouns in A and E,
1. A hath its genitive in ATIS.
2. But E makes its genitive in IS,
EXAMPLES.
1. .Nouns ending in A, form the genitive in ATIS,
as hoc <eriigma, (tnigmatis, a riddle : hoc thema, the-
mattSy a theme, or lubjed:.
2. And thofe in E form the genitive in IS j as
hoc mantiky mantilis, a table-cloth, an hand towel ;
hoc Jedile, Jedilis, a feat or ftool,
ANNOTATION,
The analogy of thefe genitives in atis, confifts in this, that be-
ing incapable of taking fimply is after the laft vowel of the nomi-
native, becaufe it would make an hiatus or meeting of vowels, they
infert a t to avoid this difagreeable found. Tkema, tkeqta-is, thf-
matis : juft as the French fay a-t-on, a-t-ii, for a-on> a-il, c,
RULE VIII.
Of the nouns in O,
1. Nouns in O make ONIS.
2. The fame alfo does unedo.
3. Nouns feminine in DO and GO, make INIS,
4. ^be fame genitive is given to the following
mafculinesy ordo, homo, turbo, cardo, Apollo,
Cupido, margo.
5. A'nio, Nerio, make ENIS,
6. And caro, carnis.
EXA M P LE s t
i. Nouns ending in O, make ONIS in the geni-
tive ; as hie mucroy mucronis, the point of a fword :
hicjermojermonisj fpeech, difcourfe : Cicero, Ciceronis,
Cicero : hie barpago, 6ms y a grappling hook : hie
Macedo, onis> a Macedonian.
i. In like manner, h<ec unedo, onis 3 the fruit of the
arbut or ftrawberry-tree.
F 4 3- The
>7 a NEW METHOD Book II.
3. The other feminine nouns in DO and in GO,
make the genitive in "INIS. Use grando, grdndinis,
hail : h<c caligo, caliginis, cLrhLnefs : virgo^ virginis,
a virgin, a maid.
But the mafculines in DO and GO, make ONIS
by the general rule, hie ligp, ligonis, a fpade.
f,v.C' pt the following feven.
4. Hie ordo, ordinis, order : homo, bominis, a man
or woman: 'nemo, xemttiis, nobody j it comes from
bomG : tic turbo, turbims, a whirling, a whirlwind,
a top : bic cardo, cdrdinis, the hinge of a door :
jfpoilo, -/fpollinis, the god Apollo : Cupido, Cuptdinis,
the god of love : bic margo, marginis, the margin of
a book, the ba^k of a river.
5. A'nio makes Amenis, the name of a river : Nerio,
ems., the wife of Mars.
6. H<c caroj makes carnis, flelfc, meat.
ANNOTATION.
There are fome Greek nouns, which are proper names of
women, that make the genitive in oh and in us, as Dido, Didonis,
Didois, DtJus : Gorge, genitive Gorgonis, ois, and Gorgus, from,
rogyuo?, Topyovs ; and a great many others of the like fort.
RULE IX.
Of the nouns in C and in D.
Halec makes halecis, and lac, ladtis.
David makes Davidis, and Bogud, Bogudis.
Ex A MP.LE s.
Thefe here form their genitive in a different manner.
Hoc balecy or hxc bake a herring, alfo pickle,
brine.
David, Davidis, the prophet David : Bogud, the
name of a man ; Bogudis , Liv.
RULE X.
Of the nouns in L.
1 . *fbe genitive of nouns in L is made by adding
IS.
2, But to mel and fel you muft add LIS.
EXAM-
OF DECLENSIONS. 73
EXAMPLES.
1. Nouns ending in L form the genitive by add-
ing IS. Hoc animal, animalis, an animal : hie, aut
hoc fat, falls, fait ; Daniel, Danielis, a proper name :
vigil, vigiltSy'* watchman, a fentinel : hie fol, Jolis,
the fun : hie conful, confulis, a conful.
2. The following redouble the L : hoc mel, mellts,
honey: hoc fel, fellis, gall.
RULE XI,
Of the nouns in N.
1 . 70 Nouns ending in N, IS is added,
2. But neuters in EN make INIS.
3. A f -alfo pedten with nouns ending in CEN,
and fkmen, though mafculine.
4. Proper names in ON make fometimes
ONTIS,
5. As does alfo horizon.
Ex A M P L E S.
1. Nouns ending in EN, have IS added to them in
the genitive. 'Titan, fitanis, a proper name ; it is taken
for the fun : hie, ren, renis, the kidney or reins : hie
lien, lienis, the milt or fpleen : delphin, delphmis, a
dolphin : hie Orion, cnis, the name of a conftellation :
Memnon, Memnonis, the fon of Aurora.
2. Nouns neuter in EN, change E into I, and make
INIS. Hoc Jlumen,fltiminisy a river : hoc lumen, lumi-
ms, light : hoc ncmen, nominis, a name : hoc gluten,
glutinis, glue : hoc unguen, mis, ointment : 'hoc fla-
men, mis, a blaft, or puff of wind.
3. The following, though mafculines, make alfo
JNIS. Hie peflen, pettinis, a comb, the ftick or quill
wherewith they play upon an inftrument, the flay of a
weaver's loom. Thofe in CEN, that is the compounds
ofcano, to fing, as tibtceii, mis, a piper, or player on
a flute : fidicen, a harper, he that playeth on a ftringed
inftrument ; and in like manner the reft. To thefe
we may add, hie f amen, Ms, a heathen prieft.
The other mafculine nouns follow the general rule,-
3$ hie lien, lienis, the milt or fpleen, &c.
4. Proper
74 NEW METHOD Book II;
4. Proper names make fometimes ONTIS, as
Pbadtbon, Pbaethontis, the fon of Phoebus : Xeno-
fhon, Xcnopbontis, an Athenian general. And fome-
times they follow the general rule, Jafon, Jafonis.
A great many have both genitives, as Ctefiphon, Cte-
fiphontis, and Ctefiphonis. But the latter comes rather
fr<3m Ctefipbo -, as Demipbo, Demipbonis j and fuch
like.
5. Hie Horizon makes alfo Horizontis, the horizon,
a circle dividing the half fphere of the firmament,
which we fee, from the other half which we fee not.
RULE XII.
Of the nouns in R.
1 . Nouns in R make their genitive by adding
IS, as fur, furis -, honor, honoris.
2. But far makes farris.
3. ^nd from Hepar comes the genitive hepatis,
EXAMPLES.
1. Nouns ending in R, form their genitive by add-
ing IS -, as hoc calcar, calcaris, a Ipur : hie aer y aerjs t
the air : bic <etber y <e'tberis y the pure air, the fky :
bic career^ cdrceris, a prifon : hoc uber, uberis, a
nipple, a pap or udder : bic iwmer y vomeris, a plow-
Ihare. And in like manner, uber y adjective, genitive
uberis, fat and fertile : bic honor, honoris, honour :
hie decor, decoris, comelinefs, beauty : bic fur, furis,
a thief: bic furfur furfuris, bran : hie tt b<ec martyr,
martyris, a martyr, a witnefs.
2. Hoc far, all manner of corn, alfo meal or flower,
redoubles the R : genitive farris.
3. Hoc bepar, bepatis, the liver. Formerly they
faid hepatos : and this noun has no plural.
ANNOTATION.
Lar, a houfhold god, makes Laris, according to the general
rule. But Lar taken for the name of a man, makes Lartis. It
is to be obferved however that Lars is alfo ufed, which we read in
. Livy and % in Aufonius, from whence regularly comes Lartis, as
from Mars comes Martzs ; though we alfo meet with Lar in Prif-
cian and in Cicero.
Ru LF
OF DECLENSIONS. 75
RULE XIII,
Of the nouns in BER.
1 . Celeber, imber, and faluber, make the geni^
the in BRIS,
2. The fame da alfo the months in BER.
EXAMPLES.
1. Thefe nouns make their genitive in BRIS. Ce-
leber, genitive Celebris, famous, renowned : hie imber^
imbris, a {bower of rain :Jaluber,faliibris, wholefome.
2. Hif September, Septembris, the month of Sep-
tember: Qttbber, Qftobris, the month of October:
November, No-vembris, the month of November : De-
cember, J^ecembris, the month of December.
In the fame manner Tnjuber> I'njubris, the name of
a people.
ANNOTATION.
The analogy of thefe genitives confifts in their making a fyncopc
of the penultimate e \falubris, forfalubtris : Q&obris iotQSoberis^
^c. Which is the cafe alfo of fome of thefe that follow.
RULE XIV.
Of the adjedives in CER.
The aajetfives in CER make CRIS. T&tts we
fay, acer, acris.
EXAMPLES.
The adjectives in CER make the genitive in CRIS;
ps acer, genitive acris, lharp, four: dlacer, alacris,
t>ri(k, lively : volucer, volucris, winged, fwift.
RULE XV.
Of the nouns in TER.
1 . tte Greek nouns in TER make ERIS.
2. To 'which we muftjoin later, lateris.
3. The Latin nouns in TER make TRIS.
4. Which are followed by pater and mater.
EXAM-
j6 NEW METHOD Book II.
EXAMPLES.
1. The nouns in TER, if they be of Greek ori-
ginal, follow the general rule by adding IS after R 5
as hie crater, crateris> a great cup, or bowl : hie Aether,
eris, the pure air, the fky : hie ftater, ftaterts, a kind
of ancient coin worth two (hillings and four-pence :
lie character ', eris, a mark, character, or fign : hie
$>nlher> er s, a panther.
2. Later, though a Latin word, alfo makes lateris,
a brick or tile.
3. The other Latin nouns in TER, make only
THIS in the genitive by fyncope for TERIS ; whe-
ther they be adjectives, as campefter, campeftris, of or
belonging to the plain fields-, Jihejler,filveftris, woody,
wild, favage : or whether they be fubftantives, as big
actipiter, tris, an hawk : hie f rater, tris, a brother.
4. Thefe two, though of Greek original, follow the
Latins : hie pater y fAtris, a father : h<ec mater } matris,
a mother.
ANNOTATION.
l*inter, which Defpauter joins to thefe, is a downright Latin
word. It is true Prifcian fays that the Greeks ufed the word, 5
Aml^ ; but he fays this without any authority. For this noun is
not to be met with in Pollux, where he treats of different forts of
boats, nor in any ancient author. And if Prifcian found it any
where, it muft have certainly been in fome author uf more modern
date, who made ufe of the Latin word, only giving it a Greek
termination.
RULE XVI.
Of iter, cor, and Jupiter.
Iter makes itineris.
Cor, cordisj Jupiter, Jovis.
E X A M P L E S.
Thefe form their genitive in a different man-
ner : hoc iter, genitive, itineris, a way, a path, a
road,' a journey : hoc cor, cordis> the heart. The
compounds of cor take an S at the end, as Jeeors,
JecbrdlS) fenfelefs, regardlcfs. See the rule of nouns
in RS iovver down. Jupiter, Jovis, the heathen
ANNp-
OF DECLENSIONS. 77
ANNOTATION.
We have already taken notice of the caufe of this irregularity in
thefe genitives, which is thatthe Latins heretofore ufed to lay Jo-vis,
bujusjo<vii ; Jupiter, hujus Jupiteris, whence thq latter nominative
has retained the former genitive. And Probus judicioufly obferves,
that to pretend that Jo-vis is the real genitive of Jupiter, is the i me
as if we were to decline hie Phoebus, hujus Apollinis. Now Jupiter
was only a corrupt word for Jo-vis -pater, juft as they faid Marjpittr
for Mars-pater, and the reft in the fame manner.
RULE XVII.
Of the nouns in UR.
Jecur, robur, femur, and ebur, make the ge-
nitive in ORIS.
EXAMPLES.
The following make the genitive in ORIS. Hoc.
jecur, jecoris (and formerly jecinoris) the liver : hoc
robur y r aborts, a kind of hard oak, ftrength : hoc femur,
femoris, the thigh : hoc ebur, eboris, ivory.
AN- NOTATION.
The analogy of this genitive confifts in this, that the u of the
nominative is changed into o, thefe two vowels having a great
affinity with each other.
RULE XVIII.
Of the nouns in AS.
1. Nouns in AS have the genitive in AT IS.
2. But tLe feminine Greek nouns in AS, as Pal-
las, make ADIS.
3. The mafculine Greek nouns in AS, as adamas,
make ANTIS.
4. As makes affis ; and mas, maris ; hoc vas
hath vafis ; and hie vas hath vadis.
EXAMPLES.
1. The nouns in AS make the genitive in ATIS.
H<fc pietas, piefatts, piety : h<ec at as, xtdtis, age : b<ec
bonitaSy bonitatis, goodnefs.
2. The Greek nouns in AS of the feminine gender,
make ADISj as htc Pahas, Palladls, the goddefs
Pallas : b<ec lampas, Idmpadis, a lamp.
3- The
7 S NEW METHOD Book I L
3. The Greek nouns in AS of the mafculine gender
make ANT IS. Hie gigas, gigantis, a giant : hie dda-
mas, adamantis, a diamond : hie Pallas, Pallantis, the
name of a man : hie elephas, elephantis, an elephant :
fo Agragas> the name of a city, but of the mafculine
gender. See the genders, p. 16.
4. Thefe make their genitive in a different manner;
lie as, genitive affis, a pound weight j alfo a coin of
which ten made a denier : hie mas, marts, the male in
all kinds of creatures : vas, when of the neuter gen-
der, makes vafts y a veffel : but when mafculine, it
makes <vadis t a furety or bail.
ANNOTATION.
The analogy of the genitives in atis or adis confifls in this, that
joining is to the nominative, its final j is changed into / or d by a
relation which the s hath in common to both theie confonants </and
/in all languages, which will appear further in rule the 21 ft. 24th.
25th. and others.
RULE XIX.
Of the nouns in ES.
ffie nouns in ES chcmge ES into IS j as verres,
verris ; vates, vatis.
EXAMPLES.
The nouns in ES form their genitive, by changing
ES into IS ; as hie verres, genitive verris, a boar pig :
vates, vatis , a poet, a prophet.
In the fame manner Uly'Jjes, UlyJJis, the name of a
man : h<ec nubes, nubis, a cloud : h#c clades, cladis, a
defeat ; and the Jike.
RULE XX.
Of thofe which make ETIS.
1. The following have their genitive in ETIS ;
viz. locuples, praspes, paries, feges, perpes,
tapes, interpres, teges, teies, magnes, abies t
aries, hebes.
2. Alfo quies ; 3. And a great many Greek
'words in ES.
OF DECLENSIONS. 79
EXAMPLES.
1. The followings nouns make. their genitive in
ETIS. Locuples, locupletis, rich : pr<epes, prx'petis,
quick, light, lively : bic paries, parietis, a wall : bac
fegcs, Jegetis, {landing corn: perpes, perpetis, perpe-
tual, intire : bic tapes, tapetis, tapeftry : interpret,
interprets, an interpreter : h<ec teges, tegetis, a mat :
teres, tcretis, taper as a tree or pillar : bic magnes,
magnetis, a load-done : h#c abies, abietis, a fir-tree :
bic dries, anetis, a ram, a military engine : bebej, be-
betis, blunt, dull.
2. H<ec quiss, quiftis, reft ; and in the fame manner
its compounds, requies, repofe : mquies, difquiet.
3. Many Greek nouns in ES alib make ETIS, as
bic lebes lebetis, a cauldron : Dares, Daretis ; Cbre-
mes, Chremetis, names of men : celes, etis, one that
rides on horfeback in public fports, alfo the horfe it-
felf : and fuch like.
ANNOTATION.
Heretofore they ufed to fay alfo manfues, manfuetis, Plaut. and
ittdiges, indigetis. In Julius Frontinus, Romana urbs indiges, terra"
rumque dea ; and in Livy, Jovem indigetem appellant, lib. I. But
now we fay manjuetus, mild ; and as to the other, it is feldoxn ufed
except in the plural ; indigites, the tutelar deities.
RULE XXI.
Of the other nouns in ES.
1. Ceres makes Cereris.
2. Bes, beffis : and aes, asris.
3. Nouns derived from fedes make IDIS.
4. Pes, heres, nierces, praes, have EDIS.
5. Pubes,Jignffyi?2gJ0ft hair, makes IS; butjig*
nifying of ripe years, it has ERIS.
6. 'The other mafculines have ITIS.
EXAMPLES.
I. Ceres the goddefs of corn, makes Cereris,
3 2. Hie
So NEW METHOD Book II.
i. Hie besy the weight of eight ounces, makes tejjis*
Hoc as, <eris, brafs, copper.
3. Nouns derived fromfedeOyfedeSy to fit down, make
ID IS j as obfeSy obfidis, an hoftage : pr^Jes, -pr<efidis 3 a
prefident : refes, refidis, lazy, flothful : defes, defidis y
idle, lazy.
4. The following make the genitive in EDISj
hie pesy pedisy the foot : in like manner its com-
pounds, bipeSy btpedtSy two footed: cornipeSy cormpe-
disy that which hath a horny hoof: Jonipes, that
which maketh a noife with its feet; a courfer, an
horfe, or fteed : bic beres, heredis, an heir : bac mer-*
ceSy mercedisy reward : pr*es, pr^dis, a furety in money
matters.
5. PubeSypubtSy foft hair or down. PubeSypuberis,
adject, of ripe years a from whence comes pubertas,
ripe age, puberty.
- 6. The reft of the mafcuiines, and even of the com-
mons in ES, not mentioned in the rules, form their
genitive in ITIS; as hie et h^c miles, militis, a fol-
dier : veles, velitisy a foldier wearing light harnefs :
equeSy equitisy an horfeman : palmes, pdlmitis, the fhoot
or young branch of a vine : bic termes, termitis, a
bough or twig of a tree : hie fomes,f6mitis, fuel.
ANNOTATION.
From pules comes the compound itnpules or impulis, S3 hoc im~
pube, ; as imfubes lulus : impube corpus : in the genitive impubis &
impuberis : accufative impubem & impuberem. Their nominative
in er we find no where but in the writings of grammarians.
Here we may obferve, that the nouns in ES, which increafe in
the genitive, are generally mafcuiines. There are only five of
them fam.feges, teges, merces, compes and quies ; to which may be
added inquies, a fubftantive, and one neuter, ccs, aris.
RULE XXII.
Of the nouns in IS.
IS continues in the genitive the fame as in the
nominative.
EXAMPLES.
Nouns in IS generally fpeaking have the genitive
8 like
OF DECLENSIONS. 81
like the nominative; as bac clajjis, hujus claj/is, a
fleet : dulcis, hujus dulcis, fweet : hie cajjis, hujus
caffis, a hunter's net: hie cucumis, hujus cucumis , a
cucumber.
ANNOTATION.
They ufed heretofore to fay cucumer, eris ; and from hence comes
ftill in the plural cucumeres, and not cucumes, though in the fingu-
lar cucumis is more ufual than cucumer, whence comes the dative
and ablative cuciimi, and the accufative cucumim in Pliny. See
p. 92.
RULE XXIII.
Exception to the preceding rule.
i . Caffis, lapis, and cufpis, form the genitive
2 . Thefe are followed iy a great many Greek
nouns.
3. Quiris, Samnis, Dis, lis> and charis, make
IT1S.
4. Pulvis, and cinis, lave ERIS, and glis has
gliris.^
5. But fanguis, makes fanguinis.
EXAMPLES.
i. Thefe make the genitive in DIS. Hat ca/Jis>
caflidis, an helmet : hie lapis, idis, a flone : b*c cuff is,
idis, the point of a fpear or other weapon.
i. There are likewife a great many feminine Greek
nouns, which make IDIS. Tyrannis t tyrdmidis y ty-
ranny : fixis, ptxidis, a box : chlamys, ydis, y a cloak, a
fbldier's ccat : grapbis y idis y the art of limning, alfo a
pencil. And fuch like.
3. The following make ITIS. Quirts, Quiritis,
a Roman : Samnis 3 Sammtis y a people of Italy : Dis
Ditts, the god of riches, a rich man : h#c Us, litis y a
ftrife, a quarrel, a procefs at law : charts, ttis, or ra-;
ther In the plural charites y the three fitters called the
graces.
, 4. Hie pulvis, puhcrisy duft : hie cinis t cineris, allies :
fits, gliris y a dormoufe-.
VOL, I . G 5. Hie
82 NEW METHOD Book II.
5. Hicjanguis, Janguinis, bloods becaufe heretofore
they hid fanguen.
Its compounds follow the general rule. Exanguis,
genitive exanguis, pale, lifelefs.
Pollis, or rather pollen, alfo makes p6llims y fine
flour.
ANNOTATION.
Hereto we may alfo refer a great number of Greek nouns end-
ing in IN or IS, as delphis or delpbin t .delfkrnis; Salamis or Sala-
min, Salaminis : E/euJts or in, inis, &c. There are likewife fome
Greek nouns which make entis, as Simo'is, Simoentis, the name of
a river : Pyrcis, Pyroentis, one of the horfes of the fun, fcc. But
as to thofe we muft referve a further notice of them for the Greek
grammar.
RULE XXIV.
Of nouns in OS.
1. Nouns In OS have the genitive in OTIS.
2. But mos, fios^and ros, make ORIS.
3. Heros, Minos, Tros, and thos, make OIS.
4. Bos, has bovis ; cuftos, cuflodis.
5. Os, a bone 9 has oflis ; but Jignifying ths
mouth it' makes oris.
EXAMPLES.
1. Nouns m OS generally make their genitive in
OTIS, as htec dos, dofis, a portion or dowry : compos,
tompotis, one that hath obtained his defire or purpole,
a partaker: impos, imports, unable, void of: bic ne-
pos mpottSy a grandfon, alfo a fpendthrift : bic Cf bac
Jacerdossfacerdotis, a priefl or prieftefs : hie monoceros,
monocerotis, an unicorn : and fo a great many more
Greek nouns.
2. Thefe are excepted which make ORI$. Hie mos,
vnoris, manner or cuitom : hie flosjfioris, a flower : hie
rosy roris, dew.
3. Thefe alfo which make OIS: bic beros, herois, dn.
hero : Mmos, Mincis, a Cretan king : < fros i Trc'is, a
Trojan : tbos, tbo'is, a fort of wolf.
4. Htc et h<c los } bovis, an ox or cow : bic et h<ec
cuftoS) cuftodisy a keeper or guardian.
5. The
,OF DECLENSIONS. 83
. The word Os is always neuter j it makes cffis
when it fignifies a bone ; inbumata ojja, bones unbu-
ried : but it has oris when it fignifies the mouth or
the face j gravis -odor oris, the dilagreeable flink of the
mouth or breath : decor oris,^ the beauty of the coun-
tenance.
ANNOTATION.
Bos makes lo<vis, becaufe it comes from the JEolic $u<,, $oFo?
for /Sow?, jB&aj ; this ^Eolic digamma being little more in value
than the V confonant.
RULE XXV.
Of the nouns in US which make the genitive in ERIS.
1 . Nouns in US make the genitive in ERIS.
2. But the following have ORIS, ^/s.-pecus,
tergus, foenus, lepus, nemus, frigus, penus,
pignus, pectus, flercus, decus, dedeeus, lit-
tus, tempus, and corpus.
3 . The comparative in US has the fame genitive
as that in OR.
EXAMPLES.
1. The greateft part of the nouns in US have the
genitive m eris fiiort. We reckon twenty of them,
viz. hoc acus, aceris, chaff: hoc fcedus, fx'deris, co-
venant, alliance : hoc funus, funeris, a funeral : hoc
genus, generis, kind, race, extraction : hoc glomus^
eris, a bottom of yarn, or clue of thread : hoc latus,
erisy a fide, the waift : hoc faunus, eris, a prefent, or
favour: hoc olus> eris, any garden* herbs for food:
hoc- onus, ens, burthen, obligation : hoc opus> eris>
work, labour: hoc pondus, eris, weight: hoc nidus *
his, rubbifli: hoc Jcelus, eris, wickednefs: hoc fidus,
eris, a ftar : hoc vellus, eris, a fleece of wool : htec
VenuSy eris, the goddefs Venus : vetus, eris, old, an-
tient, it is an adject. : hoc vifcus, eris, a bowel, or intrail:
hoc ulcus, eris, a boil : hoc vulnus, eris, a wound.
2. There are fifteen which make the genitive .in
ORIS 3 hoc fecus, pecoris, a flock of ftieep, a fmgle
fheep : hoc tergus> oris, the fkin or hide of any beafl :
hoc fanuS) ortSj ufury, intereft: hie lepus y oris, an
G 2 hare ;
8 4 NEW METHOD Book II.
hare : hoc nemus, oris, a grove : hoc frigus, oris, cold :
'hoc penus, eris, provifions of all forts : hoc pignus, oris,
a pledge : hoc peffus, oris, the breaft : hoc ftercus, oris,
dung, excrement : hcc decus, decoris, a credit or ho-
nour; and fo its compound, dedecus, ihame, difgrace :
hoc littus, oris, the fhore : hoc tempus, oris, time : hoc
corpus, oris, the body.
3. The comparative in US has the fame genitive as
that in OR* and of courfe it makes oris, the penulti-
mate long ; as major, & hoc majus, majoris, greater :
welior, & hoc melius, oris, better: pejor, & bocpejus,
worfe.
ANNOTATION.
It Is of no manner of ufe to inquire which mould be the general
rule of the nouns in US ; that is, whether it be thofe which make
cris, or thofe which make eris. For as eris comes naturally from
ER ; fo oris comes as naturally from OR ; therefore one is not
more natural than the other to the nouns in US. Hence we ought
to take that for the general rule, which comprehends moll nouns ;
this is that of eris, which I have followed ; for the comparatives
form a rule by themfelves, and ought not to be confounded with
the reft, becaufe they make oris long, which is owing to their
taking it from their mafculine in or.
They uled formerly to fay fceneris, and pigneris, which fhevys
that eris is the more general rule. Thence come the vsrbsfawero or
faeneror, to lend out at ufury : pignero and oppignero, to pledge :
leporii long, from lepor or lepos, mafc. mirth, wit, complailance, a
good mien-.
Decoris long, comes alfo from decor, mafc. It may therefore be
obferved that all thofe nouns which make eris or oris, in the geni-
tive, have their increafe ihort, and are neuter, except vetus adjeft.
and Venus, fern, by its fignification.
From decus comes indecor, oris, unfeemly, mifbecoming ; and
from detor comes indecorus the fame.
RULE XXVI.
Of thofe which make URIS, UIS, UDIS, AUDIS, and GDIS,
1. Monojyllables in US, as alfo tellus, make-
URIS in the genitive.
2. But grus, and fas, make UIS.
3. Palus, incus, /zWfubfcus, have UDIS.,
4. Lau's, *Wfraus, make AUDIS.
5. ^Wtripus, GDIS.
EXAM"-
OF DECLENSIONS. g s
EXAMPLES.
1. All the monofyllables in US, make URIS in
tht genitive. Hoc thus, tburis, frankincenfe, or the
tree on which it grows : hoc rus> rurisy the country :
bic mus> muris, a moufe: p/us^ fluris, more : hoc jus,
juris, broth, pottage, which was meafured out to each
perfon j hence it is taken alfo for juftice, equity, and
right: bocpuSypyris, matter or corruption that cometh
out of a fore.
Hac tellus, tellurtSy the earth.
2. Thefe two make UIS, b<ec grus, gruis, a crane :
fitSyfuiS) a fow.
3. Thefe have UDIS. H<ecpalus,paludis, a morafs :
h<ec incus y inciidis, an anvil : h^cjubfcus^ udis, a faften-
ing of boards or timber together, called by the joiners
a fwallow or dove-tail. The old word pecus y a beaft,
imufual in the nominative and the vocative, makes pe-
cudis. Impurijfimtf pecudis fordes, Cic. in Pifon. the
filth of that nafty beaft.
4. Thefe two have AUDIS, h<ec laus, laudis, praife :
1?iecjraus,fraMdis 3 fraud, deceit.
5. Hie tripus, tripodis, a tripod, or three legged
{tool ; in like manner the other compounds of wa?.
ANNOTATION.
Ligus> Ilguris, which is joined to thefe, comes rather from Ligur t
uris ; this appears plainly from the increafe of the genitive which
is fhort, whereas all nouns in US have uris long.
Charifius places picudes among thofe nouns that have neither
nominative nor vocative. Hence Voffius thinks that they rather
faid pKcudis, bujits pecudis, which is the reafon even of the fecond's
being (hort, whereas in palus, udij t and others of the fame fort, it
is long. And when Prifcian quotes from Casfar de Auguriis, a
book no longer extant, fi fincera pecut erat ; this is an expreffion
that has not been followed by any one author, and which Caefar
probably ufed only in giving an extracl from fame old Roman ce-
remonial. For which reafon it is better to forbear making ufe of
this nominative.
But there is great probability that they faid Ice pecude, whence
comes hac pecuda. Cum adhibent in pecuda, paftores;, Cic. 4. de
Rep. And we find even bac pecua, pecuum 3 from $he nominative
fecu.
G3 RULE
86* NEWMETHOD Book II,
RULE XXVII.
Of thofe which make UTIS and UNTIS.
I. Intercus, falus, virtus, juventus, fe-
nectus, and fervitus, have the genitive in
UTIS. Greek names of towns in US make
UNTIS,
EXAMPLES.
i. The following make the genitive in UTIS. In-
ter cm y inter cut is 3 adject. Medicamentum ad aquam in-
tercKtemy Cic. a remedy for the dropfy : b#c falus 3 fa-
lutis, fafety, health : bac virtuSy virtutis, virtue : h^ec
ju-ventus,juventutisy youth : h<ecjeneffusyfenetutisy old
age : htfcjervitusyjervitutis, fervitude.
ANNOTATION.
The Greek nouns, which are proper names of towns or other
places, generally make UNTIS, as Opus, Opuntis; Trapezus, Tra-
fexuntis : Amathus, untis, &c. See feveral of them above, p. 17.
RULE XXVIII.
Of nouns in ES and in PS.
1. Nouns in BS have BIS; and thofe in PS
have PIS.
2. But thofe which have more than onefyllabk,
change E into I.
3. Auceps 'however makes aucupis ; puls, pul-
- tis > ^Whyems, hy'emis.
EXAMPLES.
1. Nouns in BS> and in PS, form their genitive by
putting an I before -S, as Arabs y A'rabis, an Arabian :
h<ec flips y ft ipiSy a piece of money, the fame with the
as: ftirpSy ftirpis, the root, a flock or race: plefo,
plebisy the common people : htecfepSy Jepis y Cic. an
hedge : hicfeps } Jepisy a venomous ferpcnt or eft.
2. Thofe nouns that have more than one fyllable,
change E into I in the penultimate, as c<elebsy c<e'libis,
and nvtcakbisy a fmgle, or unmarried perfon : h<ec
/creeps, 'ipis) a pair of tongs^ fciflars, or pincers :
OF DECLENSIONS. 87
pnvceps, prmcipis, a prince, the chief: hie et b<ec adeps,
adipis, fat : municeps, icipis, one of a town whofe in-
habitants were free of the city of Rome : particeps,
icipis, partaker : manccps, mdndpis, a farmer of any
part of the public revenue, an undertaker of any pub-
lic work that giveth fecurity for its performance, he
that buyeth the goods of one profcribed, a proprietor
who felleth a thing upon warrantry.
3. Auce$s however makes aucupis, a fowler : ti<C
puls, makes fv.lt is, a kind of-meatufed by the ancients,
like a pap or panado : h#c by ems, by'emis, the winter.
ANNOTATION.
Gryps has gryphis, 3. gripe or griffon : Cynips, iphis, a river of
Lybia ; and cinips, cinipbis, little flies, but cruelly flinging.
Now the analogy of all thefe genitives is this, that thefe words
are abbreviated, having terminated heretofore in is in the nomi-
native, as well as in the genitive, as we have already obferved,
p. 70.
RULE XXIX.
Of the nouns in NS and in RS.
1. Nouns in NS and in RS form the genitive
in TIS, and drop their own S.
2. Bitfglans, nefrens, lens,libripens,^Wfrons,
the leaf of a tree, change S into DIS.
3. To thefe we may join the compounds of cor,
which take an S after OR.
EXAMPLES.
i.' Nouns in NS, or in RS, form the genitives by-
changing S into TIS ; as hie mons> mentis y a moun-
tain : h<ecfrons,frontis, the forehead : expers, expertis,
void, exempt: bac lens, lentis, a kind of pulfe called
lentiles.
2. The following change their S into DIS. H<ec
lans, glandis, a maft of oak or other tree, an acorn ;
ikewife its compound : juglans y juglandis, a walnut :
fief r ens t nefrendis^ a barrow pig: toff lens, lendts, a
nit : libripens, libripendis, a weigher ; htfcfrons, frcn-
dis t the leaf of a tree.
G 4 3-
83 NEW MET HOD Book IT,
3. The comtopunds of cor 3 cordis, the heart, take
an S at the latter end, and form their genitive alfo
in DIS. ConcorSy concordis, of one mind or will :
difcorSy difcordiSy difcordant, jarring : excors, ordis,
heartlefs, foolifh ; vecorSy ordis, mad, fcolifh : Jocors,
or Jecors, ordis, lazy, idle.
RULE XXX.
Of the participle iens, euntis, with its compounds.
j . lens makes EUNTIS, and is followed by all
its compounds.
2. Except ambiens.
EXAMPLES.
1. The participle of the verb eo, I go, and thofe
of its compounds, form the genitive in EUNTIS ;
as tens, euntis, going : periens, pereiintis, perifhing :
abienSy abeuntis^ departing : rediens, redeiintis, return-
ing : ddiensy adeuntis 3 going towards another : exiens,
exeuntis, going out : obiens, obeuntls y going round.
In like manner quiens, makes gueuntis, able : ne-
quiensy nequeuntis, not able j being taken by fome for
the compounds of eo.
2. Neverthelefs ambiens makes ambientis, furround-
ing, environing.
RULE XXXII.
Of caput and its compounds.
Caput and all its compounds are de dined, in
ITIS.
EXAMPLES.
Caput y of the neuter gender, makes in the genitive^
fapitis, the head.
In like manner its compounds, as hoc sinci-putyfinci-
titisy the fore part of the head : occiput ', occtyitis, the
hinder part of the head.
Alfo thefe adjectives, anceps, ancipitis, double
headed, a nbiguous, doubtful : biceps, bicipitis, two
headed : tricefs, trmpitis, three headed.
RULE
OF DECLENSIONS. 89
RULE XXXIII.
Of the nouns in X.
1 . The nouns in X change It into CIS, as ver-
vex, vervecis ; halex, halecis.
2. But frux, lex, rex, grex, Styx, Phryx,
conjux, change X into GIS.
3. Remex makes remigis.
4. All other nouns in EX of more fy liable s thai}
one, have the genitive in ICIS.
EXAMPLES.
1. The nouns in X form their genitive by changing
X into CIS ; as bac halex, or alex, ecis, an herring,
pickle, brine : hie vervex, vervecis, a wether fheep :
ffff-ffjiXi fecis> dregs : felix, felicis, happy : bacfilix,
filicis, fern, brake : bac vibex, mbicis, a wheal on the
fleih -after whipping. See the genders, p. 55. b*c
lux, lucls, light.
2. The following change X into GIS. H*c frux,
frugis, corn, the fruits of the earth : b*c lex, legis, a
lawj as alfo its compound, exlex, exlegts, lawlefs :
bio rex, regis, a king ; bic grex, gregis, a flock, an
herd : b#c Styx, Stygis> a poetical internal lake :
Phryx, Pbrygis, a Phrygian : lie et h<ec conjux 3 con-*
jugis, a huiband or wife.
ANNOTATION.
To thefe thefe we may join harpax, agis, a kir,d of amber that
dravveth leaves and ftraw after it : Eiturix, igis, Cxf. a native of
Bourges : Allobrox, ogis, a Savoyard^ or of that neighbourhood :
Jtrix, igis, a icreech-owl, aa hag, or hobgoblin : lapjx, igis, the
weltern wind : phalanx, an^is, a kind of Macedonian battalion :
jyrinx, gis , a flute, a pipe : Jpbinx, gis, a poetical monfter. And
perhaps fome others, taken either from the Greek, or from a
verb ingo, as aquilex, aqmlegis, he that maketh conveyance of water
by pipes, or he that rmdetii fpring?, taken from lego, to gather.
And tins analogy is more general than one would imagine. For
lex itielf makes legis, only becaufe it comes from lego., to read, ac-
cording to Varro and St. Ilidore. Which we may aifo fay of grex,
taken from grego, from whence comes congrego : ot rex taken from
rego, Sec. But thofe which come from a verb in co make cis, as
dux, duds, irorn duco ; luy, lucit, from luceo j (the pure termina-
tion
9 o NEW METHOD Book II.
tion following the impure). And if the verb hath an * before g
or co, this / is likewife continued before gis or ci: in the genitive of
the noun, which feldom happens except in words of more than one
Syllable, as' appears in the following, taken from remigo, judico,
indico, plico, fufplico, &c. For which reafon we fay that
3. *Remex, a rower, makes remigis, changing E into
I, becaufe it has more fyllables than one.
4. The other nouns in EX, that have more fylla-
bles than one (except balex and vervex, ecis, already
mentioned) alfo change E into I, and make I CIS.
Judex, judicis, a judge : index y mdicls, a difcoverer,
a fbewer, the forefinger, a mark or token, an index
or. table- of a book : fimflex, icis, fimple : fapplex,Juf>-
flicis, humble : duplex, duflicis, double, &c.
ANNOTATION.
The analogy of thefe genitives is owing likewife to this, that
all thefe nouns were heretofore terminated in is in the nominative
as well as in the genitive : thus the x being a double letter, in
fome is equivalent to cs, for which reafon they make cis ; and in
others to gs, for which reafon they have gis j fee the preceding
annotation.
RULE XXXIV.
Exception to the preceding rule.
Senex, nox, m?, onyx, fupellex, make fenis,
notis, nivis, onychis, and iupelle&ilis.
EXAMPLES.
Thefe form their genitive in a different manner,
viz. fenex, fenis, an old man; h<ec vox, noftis,
night : b<cc nix, nivis, fnow : h*ec onyx, onycbis, a
fort of marble or alabafter, but taken for a vafe or
box of that fort of {lone it is mafculine. See p. 53.
'H*c-fiipetteX)jypri.{effiiis, houfhold fluff. But we fay
alfofapelleffilis, hujus fupelleffilif.
ANNOTATION.
Greek nouns in AX make ACTIS, as Aftyanax, a<5i.; ; Virg.
the name of a man : Bibrax, aflis, the name of a city : Hip-
ponax, the name of a man : Hylax, the name of a dog.
Defpauter excepts Bryax, which, as, he pretends, does make Sty-
axis. But it appears from fever al pafTages in Pliny, that the nomina-
1 live is B*TAlT'i *> '
OFDECLENSIONS. 91
Bryaxis JEfadapium fecit, cap. feq. and it appears likewife that it
makes Bryaxidis in the genitive. Sunt aliajigna illujlrium artificum ;
Liber pater, Bryaxidis, cf alter Scopte, ibid. Hence it makes Bryaxiit
in the accufative, as we (hall take notice hereafter, p. 92.
The analogy of thefe genitives confiits in this, that the nomina-
tives are fyncopated, having been heretofore like their genitives.
Jt may allo be faid that x being a double letter, nox Hands for noes,
which inferts a / with an /', noftis ; and that nix ftanding for nics, it
takes the JEblic digamma in ni-z/is, for which reafon it lofes the c,
left the pronunciation fnould be too harlh. On the contrary Ouj-
chis aflumes the aipiration b to ftrengthen the found.
RULE XXXV.
General for the accufatives.
*he accufative cafe is in EM, as dux duels,
makes ducem.
EXAMPLES.
The other cafes are formed from the genitive,
taking the termination that properly belongs to them,
as that of EM for the accufative : for example, hie
JermOyfermonis, zccufativefermoiiem, fpeech, ciifcourfe:
hie labor, laboris, laborem, labour : dux, 'duels , ducem,
a leader, a commander.
RULE XXXVI.
Of the accufatives in IM.
The following nouns, tuflis, amuffis, fitis, fe-
curis, decuffis, vis, pelvis, ravis, biiris,
A'raris, Tigris, Tiberis, form their accufa-
five in im.
EXAMPLES.
All thefe nouns have the accufative in IM. Htfc
tuffs, accufative tuffim, a cough : h<zc amuffis, amuf-
fim y a mafon's or carpenter's rule or line : h<cc Jitis,
fitim, thirft : h#c fecuris, fecurim, an ax or hatchet :
'b<ec decufiiS) decujjlm, a coin of the value often affes;
and in like manner centujfis, centujjim^ a coin of the
yalue of one hundred ajfes :-b<ec vis, vim, force, vio-
lence, plenty : b<c pelvis, pefoyrr, a bafon : b<ec 'ravis >
ravim, hoarfenefs : h<ec burls, burim, Virg. the plow-
tail: Arar, or A'raris, accuf. Ararim, the river Saone:
Tigris, Tigrhn, the river Tiger : iH&rw, Ttberim, or
Tibrm, the Tiber.
ANNO-
9* NEW METHOD Book II.
ANNOTATION.
Cannabis forms alfo the accufative in IM ; we likevvife meet
with cuciimim, fit/vim, and fome others.
Hereto we muft alfo refer a multitude of Greek nouns, which
take n for m, as genefis, accufative geneftn, or genefem ; erynnis,
erynnin; fyrtis, fyrtia, and the like, which may be learnt by the
ule of authors. And all the names of rivers form likewife their
poetical accufatives in in, Albin, Batin, &c. Which is of great
fervice to poets, hecaufe the M fuffers an elifion before a vowel,
but the N may fland.
RULE XXXVII.
The accufative in EM or in IM.
Tunis, fementis, febris, reflis, clavis, aqua-
lis, puppis, and navis, form the accusative
cither in EM or IM.
EXAMPLES.
Thefe form the accufative in EM or in IM. H<ec
turns, accufative turrem, or ttirrim, more ufual, a
tower : hxc fementis y Jemeniem, or Jementim, a fowing,
feed time, alfo corn Town ; b<zc febris, febrem, or fe-
brim, a fever : h*c rejlis, reft em, or re/Km, more ufual,
an halter, a rope : h<zc clams, clavem, or chvim, a
key : hie aqualis, aqualetn, or aquaUm, more ufual,
an ewer, a water pot : h^ec puppis, puppem, or puppim,
more ufual, the hind deck of a fhip, the poop : b<ec
navis, navem, or navim, a fliip ; the former in cm is
more ufual.
ANNOTATION.
Cucumis in ancient writers, makes rather cucitmhn than cucumerem.
We meet alfo with cutcm and cutim in the accufative, pnejepem from
the noun pr<efcpis. Slrigilim,fentim, gutKmim, cannabim, avim, era-
tim, lentim, meffim, o<vim, ratim, and fome others: even, fome be-
longing to the precedent rule will be found to have em or im.
And if we may believe Scioppius, all nouns in IS that have no
increafe in the genitive, had heretofore two terminations; for
which reafpn, he adds, we fay not only fartem, but alfo partim,
which has been made to pafs for an adverb, but is a real accufative,
for heretofore they faid hac partis, hujus partis.
There are a great many moje Greek nouns, which increafing irt
the genitive, form the accufative in EM with increafe, and in JN
without increafe, as Iris, Iridis, accufative Iridew t and Irin : Bry-
axis, iefis, accufative Briaxidem and Bryaxin. And then they have
hardly any other than the ablative in E, as we fhall mew hereafter,
? 27*
RULE
OF DECLENSIONS. 9 j
RULE XXXVIII.
General for the ablative.
1 . The ablative of fubftantrves is in E.
2. hat of adje&ives in E or in I.
Ex A MPLE S.
The ablative of the third declenfion may be confi-
dered according either to fubftantives, or to adjectives.
1. Subftantives generally forrrt the ablative in E,
as bic pater, patris, ablative patre, a father : hoc
corpus, genitive corporis, ablative corpore, a body :
bocftemwa, atis, ablative Jle'mmate, a garland, a ftem
or pedigree, a noble aft or achievement; but to
make it iland for a coat of arms > as is commonly done,
I queflion whether this can be defended by ancient
authority.
2. Adjectives generally form the ablative in I or
in E, as felix t felice or felici, happy : fortior and
fortiuSy fortiore and fortiori, ftronger : veins, vetere
or veferij old : vtffrix, viffrice or viffrtci, viftori-
ous : amans, amante or amanti, loving.
ANNOTATION.
Of fame adjeR'wes that have been doubted cf, and nubicb follow
x evert helefs the general rule.
Uber, which feveral grammarians except from this rule, forms
reverthelefs E or I. The former is ufual, the latter we read ia
Q^ Curtius, uberi et pingui folo j and in Seneca, uberi dngitjolo, in
Hercul. fur.
Degencr makes degeneri in Lucan, lib. 4. Dives makes divite
in Hor. and d'witi in Pliny. Locttples makes locuplete in Hor. and
locupletl in Cic. Liops makes inope or inopi, la hac inope lingua,
Cic. Plus makes plure and pluri according to Charif. though Al-
varez ranks it among thofe which make only /.
Of Par and its compounds.
Par makes pare and pari, but with fome diftindlion. For being
taken fubtlandvely in the mafc. or fem. for like, equal, or companion,
it has fare, as we read it in Ovid, 3 & 4. Faft. But when taken
for couple, or a pair, as it is then neuter, it has pari by the
following rule ; hence it makes paria in the plural. Ex cmnibut
Jteculis, nrix tria out quatitor nciniriantur paria amicorum, Cic.
V/hile it continues adjeftive, it makes generally pari.
Ergo pari vote gejjijti iellajuventus, Lucan.
Its
94 N E W M E T H O D Book II.
Its compounds retain both terminations, and are adje&ives.
Atlas, cum compare wu'to, Mart.
And yet impari and difpari feem to be more ufual. Wherefore
upon this pafTage of the 8th eclogue, numero Deus impure gaudet,
Servius fays, impure autem propter m&trum ; nam ab hoc impari dici-
mus. And herein the analogy favours Mm, becaufe heretofore
they faid, hie et hac parts, et hoc pare ; acceffit eifortuna parit, Atta.
apud Prifc.
Of the adjectives in IX, fern, and neuter*
Viftrix, and the like nouns in IX, are adjectives ; and fome-
times we find them even in the neuter, net only in the plural, as
Servius believed, <uiclricia arma ; but likewife in the fingular
wiflrix folum, Claud. Ficlrix trophteum, Min. Felix ; and then
their ablative is in E or in I, dextrd cecidit viftriee, Ovid. Viclrici
fcrro, Lucan.
This (hews that Jofeph Scaliger had no more reafon than
Servius, to declare in a letter to Patifibn, that it was ridiculous to
think we might fay, vitirix- genus, as we fay vicJricia arma.
But we have further to remark, that in thefe adjectives, the ter-
mination OR, as <ui&cr, ferves for the mafculine, and that in IX,
as vzfirix, for the feminine and the neuter. Hence it is a miftake
that has been cenfured in Virgil Martyr, to fay ijifirix triumphm
for njiclor. Which cannot be excufed, fays Voffius, but by allow-
ing for the age he lived in, when the language was quite corrupted.
Of the names of countries in AS.
The names of countries in AS are alfo adjectives, and of courfe
may have E or I. Though Frifchlinus fays that Prifcian leads us in-
to an error of making falfe Latin, by eitabliftiing this rule. But
we read Frufinati in Cic. ad Attic, and Ahtrinati in the oratioa
pro Cluentio, according to Lambinus.
It is true that the termination e is perhaps more ufual ; for we
find in the fame author, in Arpinate, Atinatc, Czpehate, Cafi-
nate, Ftilginate, Pitinaie, and the like. And yet this does not
feem to be fo agreeable to'analogy, fince according to Prifcian
bimfelf, thefe nouns were heretofore terminated in L, and inilead
of faying Arpinas, which ferves now for the three genders, they
faid Arpinatis and Arpinafe, from whence it would be more natu-
ral to form Arpinati -in the ablative according to the 44th rule ;
the fame may be faid of the reft.
EXCEPTIONS TO THE RULE OF THE
Ablative,^ relating to Sybftantives.
RULE XXXIX.
Exception i . of nouns that make I in the ablative.
1 . *he neuter in AR makes the ablative in I<
2. (Except neftar, jubar, far, <HZ</ hepar.)
3
OF DECLENSIONS. 95
3. The neuters in AL, except fal ;
4. And thofe iri E, except gdufape, make a/ft I.
EXAMPLES.
1. The neuters in AR form the ablative in I, as
calcar, calcaris, ablative calcari, a fpur.
2. Thefe four are excepted, which have E. Jubar,
jubare, a fun beam : neffar, nettare, the drink of the
gods : far, farre, all manner of corn, alfo meal or
flour : hepar, hepate, the liver.
3. The neuters in AL form alfo the ablative in I ;
animal, animdlis, ammdli, a beafl or animal. Except
fal, fait, which makes/?/?, becaufe it is more ufual in
the mafculine.
4. Thofe in E form alfo the ablative in I ; hoc
mare, marly the fea : hoc cubtle, cubtli, a bed : except
gditfape a furred coat, an hair mantle j ablative gau~
Jape, in Hor. Plin. and Lucil.
ANNOTATION.
The dictionaries all in general * mark gaufape as indeclinable,
which in all probability is owing to-this paiTage of Pliny, book 8.
.48. Nam tunica laticlairi in modum gaufape, texi nunc priinum
incipit : taking gaufape in the genitive, as may bs feen in Calepin.
Bat Voffius pretends it is there an ablative, pointing it thus ;
lati cla<vi in modum, gaufape texi incipit. And indeed Prifcian does
not give it an E in, the ablative becaufe of its being indeclina-
ble, but becaufe all thofe nouns having heretofore had E (as well
as I) this is one of thofe that retained this fingle termination. For
which reafon, he fays, it is that Fergus does not ufe gaufapia, in
the plur. butgau/apa, which we find alfo in Ovid and in Martial.
This is better than to derive it, as fome do, from gaufapum, which
Gail. Severus made ufe of j but it never obtained, nor do we find
it in any author extant.
Calepin likewife quotes gaufapia from Varr. 4. de L. L. but I
could not find it there, nor in any other author. ,Nor do we read
any where h#c gait/apis, from which feveral would fain derive th&-
ublativegaufapt. For the Greeks faying i yaWwiso the Latins haVe
thence formed bate gaufapa, according to the opinion of Varro,
Char, and Prifc. in the fame manner as of o xa.Q-c ihey have made
ba?c ckarta> and others of the like fort^ of which we took notice,
when' treating of the genders, p. 26.
* It is not maikcd fo in Ainfworth's.
Of
9$ N E W. METHOD Book It*
Of the analogy of the terminations included in this rule.
No wonder that the neuters in AL fhould follow thofe in E, for
they are often formed from thence by fyncope. Thus animal comes
from animals t autumnal from avtumnale, &c.
In regard to thofe in AR we may here obferve a beautiful ana-
logy, namely, that thofe whofe ablative is in /, have the penulti-
mate long by narure. For which reafon thofe that have it fhort,
make it in e, as netlare,jubare, hepate. Even far itfelf makes farre,
becaufe the penultimate is long only by pofnion. From thence one
fhould conclude that lucar muft make alfo lucare and not lucari, be-
N caufe it is fhort in the penultimate. But I could find no authority
for it. The fame mufl be faid of catyar, capers, which we read in
Pailadius ; but we likewife meet with capparis in Colum. from
whence cpraes cappare, the fame as baccharis, bacchare, the herb
called ladfs globes.
Of the proper names in AL or in E.
Proper names form always the ablative in E, Annibal> Annibale ;
Amilcar, Am'dcare. And in like manner the names of towns,
though neuter, as Pr<enefte, Co-re, Reate, Bibracle. The fame
may be faid of Nepete, Sorafie, and other proper names.
Poetical licence in regard to other nouns.
It is a licence hardly ever fuffered but in verfe to make the ablat.
of appellatives in e, as the poets fay in the ablative laqueare, mare t
and the like. But here we muft obferve that the nominative is
fometimes twofold, which will occafion two different ablatives.
For we fay rete nn&prafepe, which have the ablative in I. We like-
\vife fay retit andpr&fepis, which have the ablative in E. There
ftiall be a, lift of thefe different terminations at the end of the hete-
roclites.
RULE XL.
Exception 2. of fubftantives that have E or I in the ablative.
From the accufatvue in EM or IM the ablative
is formed by dropping JVL
EXAMPLES.
The ablative is formed of the accufative, by drop-
ping Mj fuch therefore as have the accufative in IM,
form their ablative in I ; as h*cc fitis,fitim y fiti, thirft :
b<ec vis> .vim, vi, force, violence, plenty.
And thofe which have the accufative in EM or in
IM, forfn likewife their ablative in E or in I ; as bac
navis, navem or mvim j ablat. nave or navi t a fliip :
hxc clavis, claveta or flaviffi, ablat, clave or
a key.
OF DECLENSIONS. 97
ANNOTATION.
It is obfervable that moll of the Greek nouns which increafe in
the genitive, drop the augment in the accufative in IN ; but
taking it up again in the ablative, they generally form it in E
and not in I. As eris, eridis, accufative eridem and erin, ablative
eride, and not eri ; iris, idis, iridem and irin, ablative iride, and
not iri : Daphnis, idis, Daphnin, ablative Daphnide, and not
Dapbni.
And the reafon of this is becaufe the dative and the ablative
being the fame thing in the Greek, they ought to confift of an
equal number of fyllables, when they go over to the Latins. But
we mall treat more largely of thefe nouns at the end of this third
decleniion, where we mall fhew that they are fometimes declined
without the augment, and then they may form their ablative alfo
inJ.
The nouns in YS have their ablative in E or in Y ; as Cafjs,
Atys, Catys, aod fuch like proper names. Ablative Capye or Capy,
Atye or Aty> &c. The former is according to the Latins, who
fay in the dative Apyi, and even according to the Greeks in the
common tongue, TU K.7rin : but the latter comes from the Do-
rians, who decline o Ka,7rv$, T Kdw, for KaTr^o? ; T Kafl-t/ for
KaJTOI, &C.
RULE XLI.
Of fome nouns which do not intirely conform to the analogy of the
preceding rule.
1 . A'raris cbufes to make A'rare, and reftis has
only refle.
2. On the contrary vedis, ftrigilis, canalisy^r^
the ablative in I.
EXAMPLES.
1. This rule is only an appendix to the former.
For A'raris, the Saone, has fcarce any other accufative
than A'rarim^ as we have above obfcrved, rule 36.
And yet its ablative is generally A'rare, though we
fometiir.es meet alfo with A'rari : rejlis, a rope or
cord, has only refle in the ablative, though in the ac-
cufative it has reft em and rejiim.
2. On the contrary, ftrtgilis, a curry-comb, makes
always ftrigili, though we feldom fay ftrigilim, in the
accufative. It rs the fame with veflis y a bar, a lever,
which makes vetti ; and canalis, any fall or fpout of
w'attr, a trunk or pipe for the conveyance of water,
VOL. I. H which
9 8 NEW METHOD Book II.
which has canali, though perhaps we fhall not be able
to find their accufative in IM.
ANNOTATION.
To thefe may be added B<etis, which makes B<ete or Bati,
though it has Beetim only in the accufative. The former we find
in Livy ,fuperato B<ete amni ; and the fecond is in Pliny. The rea-
fon hereof is becaufe all thefe nouns had heretofore both termina-
tions in the accufative and the ablative : but cuftom has deprived
them of one in the one cafe, while for the other it has referved the
other.
RULE XLII.
Third exception. Of other fubftantives whofe ablative is in
E or in I.
*Tbefe have either E or I in tie ablative, viz.
unguis, amnis, rus, civis, imber, ignis, vigil,
avis, tridens, fupellex-, with fom^ others.
EXAMPLES.
The following alfo form the ablative in E or in I.
Hie unguis, ablative, ungue or ungui, a nail, or talon :
hie amnis, amne, or amni, a river : hoc rus, ruris, the
country ; ablative rure and ruri, Charif. hie et h<cc
civis, cive or civi, a citizen : hie imber, imbris, imbre or
imbri, a fhower of rain :' bic ignis, igne or igni, fire :
vigil y vigile or v'igili, a watchman, a fentinel : avis, ave
or avi, a bird j the latter is more ufual : trldens, tri-
dente or tridenti, a trident, any inftrument that hath
three teeth : h<ec fupelkx, Jupelleftile or /', houlhold
fluff, or furniture.
ANNOTATION.
There are fame other nouns which have I or E in the ablative,
and may be eafily learnt by practice. Thofe of moil frequent
ufe and beft afcertained are mentioned in the rule ; the greateft
part of the reft are thrown together in the following lift, in which
the learner will alfo find authorities for thofe mentioned in the
rule.
A lift of nouns Jubftantives that form the ablative in
I or in E.
ArriNiTATi, nifi ita conjunftus eft cording to Pierius and all the antient
affinitati, Venul. copies; as alfo according to Charifius
AMNI, which Frifchlinus rejects, is and Prifcian.
in Horace; But we meet likewife with AMN^
rafiJoferventius amni. in Hor.
And in Virg. Phoebe qul Xantbo la-vis atnne cr'snes,
rafit alvcut amni, ac- in Lucau, Martial, and others.
Ancvi
OF DECLENSIONS. 99
ANGUI is 1 abfolutely rejected by IGNE ccmtr.'sftis igre tcnelris. Viig.
Frifchlinus, though Prifcian has en- And the laft was the beft according to
deavoured to eftablim it by means of Pliny.
this paflage of Horace ; canefejus & an- IMBRT. Imbii frumentum corrumpt
gut. But all the antient and modern fatlebantur. Cic. in Verr. 5.
editions have angue. And we meet Ncc minus ex imbri files &f aperta Jerena
with it alfo inYropertius. Profpicere. Virg. i. Georg.
Tijipbones atro ft furlt angue caput, IMS RE. Rvnam pent Imbre lutojue
Afperfus. Hor.
LABI. Nee nwitate cibl, nee labl
corporis ilia. Lucret.
LAP ID I. Cum lapidi lapidem tcrimus.
Idem.
Luc i In fact qute potent rn
Accidere. Idem.
In Statius, angue ter
Andronicus.
AVI ; i -Mala duels a<vl domum,
Hor. A-vi incerta, Cic. de Augur.
x Charif. And heretofore avim in
the accufative in Naevius.
AVE is to be found in VjJrro, ave
Jini/lra, 6. de L. L. And he himfelf
allo admits it in his zd book d&Anal.
as does alfo Prifcian, lib. 7.
CAN i or CANE were both ufed,
according to Charif.
MEiLl. t . Aut pice cum we'll, nitrttnt
Sulfur &? acetum. Seren.
MESSI alfo occurs in Varro i. de
R. R. where fome however read meffe
But the fafeft facia.
MONTI, FONT i. Voflius quotes them
ay is to ufe only the latter.
Civi occurs conftantly In Plautus, In both from Varro. But on the contrary
Perfa, Aa 4. fc. Cut bomltt
out Attlcam bodie civitatem,
Varro condemns them, which Voffius
does not feem to have fufficiently ob-
Maximam majorem fed, aryue aaxi ferved. It is in the 8th book de L. L.
cliii fcemlna. n. 64. where intending to fiiew that
In Cicero it is the fame, ut nunc in an erroneous cuftom does not at all
make againft the truth of analogy, he
fays that whoever makes ufe of Hoc
MONTI and Hoc FONTI, where othera
ut nunc in
itno civi res ad rejiftendum fit, ad Atti-
cum, lib. 7. ep. 3. De clari/pmo cl'vi,
lib. 14. ep. n. according to all the
ancient copies, as Malafpina and Vof-
fius maintain, and as Lambinus and and the like, ivhlcb arc faid two luays
Gruterus read it, though in feveral cne true, the ether falfe, does no manner
editions the paflage be corrupted. of hurt to the analogy ; but that the oiber
But CIYE occurs in Juvenal and in on the contrary who follows this analogy,
other writers. eflabtsfhes and- confirms it. Whereby
Hoc MONTE andHocFoNTEi
cive tulijjit
uid Roma beatlus un-
that Varro rejects the
n i, and admits only of that
as moft agreeable to analo-
iTttt
yuam? fat. 10.
CLASSI is in Virg.
Ad-veiJum ASneam claffi, v:f7ofjue pe- MUG it i, which fome pretend to
nates Jnferrc. Mn. S. prove by the iyth chapter of the 910,
COLLI ; in culll tundentes pabula book of Pliny, occurs only in the title,
Ictta. Lucret. which is indeed, de muglll ; but not in
FINE is very common : but the text of the author. Therefore
Fi N i frequently occurs in Gellius and Charifius chufes rather to fay muglle.
in Papinian. It is even in Hirtius i. And thence it is that in the genitive
De hello Alex, as Scipio Gentilis ob- plural in this fame chapter of Pliny,
ferves. We find it likewife in Te- he has mugllum and not mugilium.
rentianus and in Manilius, lib. i. NAVI. Navl fratlz ad Andruw
F u R F U R i j qui alunt furfuri fues. ejecJus eft. Ter.
Piaut. Qui enltn t'ibi navi opusfuit f Cic.
FUSTI, of which Alvarez doubted, NAVE; At media Mncftbeus incedem
is in Plautus. nave per ipjcs
Nlbll eft : tanquam ft claudus Jim, cum Hartatur foclos. Virg.
fufti eft ambulandum. NEPTI, is in Prifcian, but with-
Afin. at z. fc. S^uod hoc eft negctii. out authority.
Jt is alfo in the Captives : in Tacitus, OCCIPITI. Occlpiti caco, fojliaf
aptives : in Tacitus,
and in Apuleius.
IGNI Igni cqrufcy nii
Hor.
ccurritejannte. ferf.
Occlpiti calvo a, Aufont
It ORBI.
ioo NEW METHOD Book IL
OREL Peflora, terrarum qvi 'in orbi be in the country. Run <v eneur.t ruftic;.
fanfta tuetur. Lucret. as Lambinus, Plant, they come from the country.
Giffaniusj and Vofiius read him. And SEOF. TT. Ex Jegeti vellito iiulum t
Charifius affirms that this is a very good cicutam, &c. Cato de R. R.
word, .being found in Cicero, Orbi terra- SORDI. fffccribus ctecis, frope jatr.,
rum comprebenfos. 5. deRep. and that it is fordlque Jipulth. Lucret.
ascertained by Pliny, lib. 5. de firmorie SORTI. Soni fum "uiflus. Plant.
dubio. Varro frequently ufes it, aqua STERCORI, occurs frequently in the
frgida & orbi lignec. 3. de R. R. c. 5. Florentine 1'andcfts. It is alib in Apu-
in orbi rot-undo tftindunt* c. 16. and the leius according to Scioppius.
like. SUPELLECTILI. In injirumcnto &
Ovi is admitted by Charif. and fufe.'lefJili C. Vcrr.t. Cic. ^
Prifc. Even Varro acknowledges VECTI. In n-.edtum hue agmen
tliat they commonly faid without cum vetli Donax. Terent.
a miftake Ovi or OVE, AVI Dr Prifcian pretends that vefle was like-
AVE. wife ufe<3, bathe gives no authority for
PARTI loquitur de '.' tt dc parti it.
mea. Plaut. UN GUI acute nefe cer ungui* Hor
And in Lucretius we oftfen meet with For although thh docs not prove e-
lt. Some read it even in Cicero. Parti nough, being at tire end of the verfc,
mijccntur in utia* in Arat. Bu^ others wh^re he might have put urgue 5
read, Pattern admifcentur in ntiam : very yet this is the eftabli/htd reading in all
likely becaufe they were of opinion that the ancient copies. And Charifius takes
farti was not ufed. . notice that Calvus had ufed it thus :
POSTI. Raftaque de dcxtro robufta but we meet likewife with UK CUE in
repagula pofti. Ovid. Propert.
POSTE. Turn fofte rec/ufo. Lucan. Ungue meant morfo qutrrere ftepe fain;*
RURI. Charif. Effe rure or ran, to It is ulfo in Ovid', Martial, and others.
ANNOTATION.
The foregoing are the ablatives given by Voffius. However
there is no manner of doubt of their having had formerly a great
many more, fince we find --vefperi, tempori, lud, &c. marked as ad-
verbs, which are indeed no other than ablative cafes.
Hence San&ius, after Confentius Romanus, afRrms, that all the
nouns of the third declenfion had formerly the ablative in E or in
I : this is owing entirely to the affinity of thefe two vowels, E and
I, which is fo great, that in almoft all languages they are changed
for each other,, as we mail obferve in the treatife of letters, and a
great many nations frequently confound them in the pronunciation.
Though in practice we fhould always confult the antients, which
Pontanus perhaps omitted, when he faid :
' Ciner:que maligno. I. Meteor.
But we have elfewhere taken notice of fome other expreffions of
this author, which can hardly be defended.
\
1'hat the dative and the ablative were always alike ; and
that the Greeks have an ablative.
But what is moft remarkable upon this head, is that heretofore
the dative and the ablative of this, as well as of every other declen-
fion, were always alike in the iingular, as they are (till in the
plural, whence it is that we find injultet merle mea, Propgrt. for
rr. -.'*'. g^x tibi fene ferviet , Catull. as Scaliger reads it for feni.
And
OF DECLENSIONS. 101
And other like phrafes, of which \ve (liall take more particular no-
rice in the remarks.
From hence, fay Sanctius and Scioppius, proceeds that miflake
of the grammarians, who imagined that the Greeks had no abla-
tive, becaufe in their language the refemblance was general and
without exception. Not at all coniidering that this is not what
properly conftitutes the difference of cafes, but it is their different
properties and offices in expreffing and marking every thing what-
ibever, and that it is natural and reafonable they mould always re-
tain the fame properties whether in Greek, Latin, or in any other
language.
EXCEPTIONS TO THE RULE^OF
Ablatives in regard to the Adjectives.
RULE XLIII.
Firft exception. Of adjedUves that have only the ablative in E.
1. Hofpes, pubes, fenex, pauper, &fpes,for?7i
the ablative only in E.
2. The fame happens to adjectives ending in NS,
efpecially when they are put in an abfolute
Jenfe.
EXAMPLES,
i. Thefe five nouas are adjectives; and yet they al-
ways form their ablative in h. only, like that of fub-
ilantives.
HofpeSy a gueft, an hoft, ablative bofpite : pubes, eris,
of ripe age, full grown, ablative pubere : Jenex 3 ,old$
fene : pauper, poor, paupere : foffes, fafe 3 fofpite.
i. In like manner the participles or nouns adjective
in NS generally form their ablative in E. And in the
firft place when they are put in an abfolute fenfe, they
never form it otherwife : Deo volente, God willing :
regnant e Romulo, in Romulus's reign. So that
k would be a miftake to fay volenti or regnanti in this
fenfe.
And even exclufive of tjjis upon the whole they
more frequently form the ablative in E. Pro cauto ac
diligenie^ Casf. like a wary and diligent man.
Ilium demerit imfotenfe amore. Catul.
He is mod paflionately fond of him.
But then they may have I. Exceltinti animo. Cic.
Of an excellent dilpofition.
H ANNO- .
102 NEW METHOD Book II.
ANNOTATION.
Prifcian fays that the reafon why hofpes andfq/fies do not form
the ablative in I, is becaufe they have net the neuter in E, and
therefore follow a different analogy from the reft. In general it
may be faid of the five nouns mentioned in the rule, that it is be-
caufe they are feldom ufed in the neuter, though we fometimes
meet with them, as we mall obferve in the remarks, and moft fre-
quently they are taken fubftantively, and therefore they have fol-
lowed the rule of fubftantives.
For which reafon Voffius is of opinion we ought not intirely to
rejeft bofpiti, when it is a real adje&ive, and he thinks that from
thence comes the genitive plural, bofpitium, as he would have
it taken in the defcription of ^Etna.
Quod fe dwerfas emittat terra catiales,
Hofpitium flu*viorum, aut femita nulla, &c.
Though Afcenfius reads bofpitium here in the nominative by appo-
fition. But this genitive we alfo meet with in Nonius on the word
duet in the following verfe of Pacuvius.
Sed bite cluentur bofpitium injidel'.JJimi.
For this is the reading in the old editions and in feveral manu-
fcripts, although fome others have hofpitum.
For the adjectives in NS.
Charilius, after Pliny and Valerius Flaccus, an excellent gram-
marian, lays down this general rule for the adjedlives in ns, of
having only. E in the ablative ; nor can it be denied but they have
it very often ; yet we meet with fome alfo in I, when they are not
taken in an abfolute fenfe. la terra^ continent}, Varro, in
Charif. Primo infequenti die, Afm. Pollio in the fame author : ex
c online nt i<viji, Caef. 3. B. Civ. Gaudenti animo, Cic. Candcnti ferro,
Varro. This is what Alvarez thought to reconcile, when he
reduced this principle to the participles only, adding that when-
ever they occurred in I, they became mete nouns adjeftives,
that is, they no longer expreffed any difference of time. But not
to mention that it is difficult to fix this in feveral examples, as in
the two juft now quoted, candenti ferro, gaudenti animo, .where the
prefent time is evidently expreffed, it is certain that the analogy
of the language abfolutely requires they fliould have e or /, it be-
ing impoffible to give any other reafon why the plural of thefe par-
ticiples is in 'ia, and the genitive in 'ium, as amantia, amantium,
but becaufe they admit of I in the ablative, amante vel amanti : and
therefore this is general only in regard to the ablatives abfolute, as
Voflius hath obferved.
RUL! XLIV.
Second exception. Of thofe -adjeaives which have the ablative
only in I.
I. All adjectives in ER or in IS referring EJbr
the nominative neuter, have I only in the abla-
tive. 2. The
OF DECLENSIONS. 103
2. The fame extends to the names of months.
PLES.
1. Adjectives in ER or in IS form the ablative in I,
to diftinguifh it from the nominative neuter in E.
Thofe in ER j as hie et b*c acer, and hoc acre, four,
fharp, ablative acri : celeber and celebre, ablative cele-
bri, famous, celebrated.
Thofe in IS ; as dulcis et duke, fweet, ablative dulci:
fortis et forte, ablative forti.
2. We include alfo the names of months which are
real adjectives, as September, the month of September,
ablative Septembri: Oft6ber y the month of October,
abl. ORobri.
Afnlis, April, ablative Aprili: Quintilis, July, ab-
lative Shtinfili : Sexttlis, Auguft, ablative Sexttli.
ANNOTATION.
To this rule a number of nouns may be referred, which being of
their nature adjecltives, follow this fame analogy, becaufe though
they are very little, if at all, uicd in the neuter, yet they might
have been ufed.
Such are the names of months, which even children themfelves
cannot but know to be adjectives, fince they are made to fay menfe
Aprdi, kalendas QQobres, nonas Novetnbres, idus Decembres, &c.
Such are a great many nouns which agree to inanimate things,
as bipennis, biremis, triremts, anna/is, natalis, rudis t and the like, all
which form the ablative in h
Such are alioa great many others which agree to man, z.sfodalis t
ri-'va/is, fa.miLa.ris, affinis, tedilis, popularls, patruelis, Sfc.
'To diftinguiflj the ablative, according as the noun is taken
either adjeftively orjubftantively.
But we fhould take particular notice that as thefe nouns fre-
quently affume the office of fubltantives, they follow likewife the
analogy of the latter, forming only E in the ablative. Which is
general, even in regard to all the other adjectives, as hath already
appeared by examples.
Thus we find, as an adjeftive, in jEfopo familiari tuo, Cic.
though in other places familiaris taken as a fubftantive forms like-
wife E. Pro L.familiare 'veniebam, Varro. A Lare familiare, Id.
Thus you may fay, with the adjeclive, f olucri fagitta, homine
rudi ; and with the fubftantive, a <volucre comeftus, rude donatus,
and the like.
Thus proper names derived from adjectives, have E only, as
Pliny and Charifius obferve. Summa in Lateranenfe ornamenta ejfe,
H4 Cic.
104 NEW METHOD Book II.
Cic. Cum Juvenale meo, Mart, though this name was heretofore
in ufe fat jtwenitis. In like manner Cerealis, Vitalls, Apollinaris,
aod others, form all of them E, when they become proper names.
But the ablative of adjectives, or even of the nouns common in
IS, is fometimes alfo terminated by the poets in E, as we have
feen them give this termination to the fubitantives neuter in E.
Thus they fay, ctrlcjte fagittd, Ovid. De pored bimeftre, Ovid.
Letale'ferro impreffb, Sen. and in like manner TricufpiJe telo, Ovid.
Cognomine terra, Virg. JSLn. 4. though in this paflage it comes
from cognominis, which is alfo in Feflus and even in Plautus, ilia,
yiea cognominis fuit ; and ought to make the ablative in I accord-
ing to our 44-th rule. This is what Servius clearly mews, where
he fays, Quod autem communi genere, in E iwjit ablati--uum > meiri ne-
cejfitas fecit ; whereby we fee that this ablative does not come front
fognomen, as fome have imagined, who find fault with this exam-
ple ; but from hie ti beet cognominis, and that the ufual cullom of
thofe common nouns (which is very remarkable) as well as of the
adjectives, was to have /', fince he will have it that the poet depart-
ed from it only to ferve the meafure of the verfe.
Memor makes in like manner memcri, and may be referred to
this rule ; becaufe its having only I in the ablative, is owing to
the antient ufe of memoris and memore in the nominative, as may be
feen in Caper and in Prifc.
OF THE PLURAL OF THE THIRD
Declenfion.
TEe nominative plural of the mafc. and fem. is generally well
enough known by the rudiments, where it is marked in es ; patres,
fortes, &c. Neverthelefs they fometimes inferted an /', forfeit,
puppets, Arejieis, which Varro affirms to. be as proper as pupfcs,
Arejles, &c.
This happened particularly in Greek words, whofe contraction
>vas in EK> as Syrteis, Tralleis, Sardeis, Alpeis, which were fome-
times wrote with 1 long.
Smyrna quid, C5 Colophon ? quid Cratjt regia Sardis ?
becaufe this I long and this diphthong El were almoll the fame
thing, as we mall make appear elfewhere.
Now, in order to know when the termination in EIS or in IS is
beft received, fee what fliall be faid hereafter concerning the accu^
fative.
We have only to give a rule here in regard to the neuters, fome
of which have the plural in A, and others in I A.
RULE XLV.
Of the plural of nouns neuter.
The nominative plural of neuters depends on the
ablative jingular :
I , If this be in E, they form the plural in A";
2. Bui
OF DECLENSIONS. 105
2. But if it be in I, or in E and I, they form I A.
3. All comparatives make the nominative plural
in R A.
4. Plus makes plura ; , and fometimes pluria.
But vetus makes only vetera.
EXAMPLES.
The nominative plural of ne.uter nouns depends on
the ablative fingular.
1. If the ablative be only in E, they form their
plural in A, as hoc corpus, the body, ablative corf ore,
plur. corpora, bodies : caput, cdpitis, the head, ablat,
cdpite t plur. capita, heads : hoc gaiifape, ablative gait-
fape, plur. gaufapa, a furred coat, an hair mantle.
2. But if the ablative be in I only, or even in E
and I, the nominative plural is always in IA : mare,
the fea, mari, plur. mdria, the fcas : dulcis, et hoc
duke, fweet, abl. duld y plur. dulces, f? h<ec dulcia.
Animal, an animal, ablative animali, plur. animalia :
felix, happy, ablative felice et felui^ plur. felices &
felicia : amans, loving, ablat. amdnte 6f amanti, plur.
amantes t? amantia, &c.
3. The comparatives form the ablative in E or in
I, becaufe they are adjectives. Pulchrior, & hoc pul~
chrhiSj more handfome, ablat. pulchriore y & pulchno-
ri; but by reafon their ablative in E is the moft ufua],
they form the neuter plural in A only 'Spuhhriores, &?
pulchriora, and not pulchribria : fanflius,.more holy,
JancJiora : fortius, ftronger, fortiora.
4. Plus, more, makes plure &? p/uri > hence in the
plural it has plitra, and fometimes pluria. Vetus>
pld, makes, veffri} but in the plural it has only vttera.
ANNOTATION.
Aplujlre, an ornament put on the mails of (hips, a flag, or
ftreamer, h:is a double nominative plural according > _ :" : . ifcian,
whom Dclp;iuter has followed, giving it apla/lt.
But the former may be faid to come from aplujlrum, of the avond
declenfion, according to Lucretius, when he i..
Na-Tjigiu aplujtris fraElif ob:.
And thus that aplujlre limply follows th- ,-a,
becaufe it forms the ablative in i. We Gud - ' ;s,
-and not apluftra.
Pbt
106 NEW METHOD Book II.
Plus makes plura and pluria, from whence comes complura and
compluria, as is fully Ihewn in Gellius, book 5. c. 21. Pluria mifla t
Lucr. Nova compluria, Ter. which Voflius has ventured to imitate
in different parts of his works ; but thefe nouns ire comparatives,
let Gellius fay what he will in the place abovementioned. For
which reafon Charifius, after Pliny and I. Modeftus, excepts them
from the rule of the reft merely by cuftom, which is the miftrefs
of languages ; confuetudo tamsn & bos plures dicit, & h<ec pluria,
Charif. lib. I. And yet the plural in a is the moil ufual accord-
ing to Prifc. Plura dicam, Ter. Plura <venena, Juv. And indeed
this noun is not one of thole whofe ablative is only in I, as Alva-
rez fancied. It has alfo E ; plart tanto altero, Plaut. Plure venit,
Cic. as may be feen in Charifius, book i. and 2.
Hereto others refer alfo bicorpor, triccrpor, and the like com-
pounds of corpus ; but fince Lucretius has faid in the feminine tri-
tcrpora vis Geryonai, we may fay likewife that the plur. tricorpora
comes from tricorporus, a, urn : or at leaft that being part of the
nouns compounded of corpus, they follow their fimple, as \ve mall
pbferye hereafter.
RULE XLVI.
General rule for the genitive plural.
1 . 'The ablative Jingnlar in E makes the genitive
plural in UM :
2. But if the ablative fingular be in I, the geni-
tive plural is in IUM.
3. Plus alfo makes plurium.
EXAMPLES.
1. The genitive is formed of the ablative fingular,
fo that if the ablative be in E, this genitive is in UM.
Hie pater, the father, abl. patre, gen. patrum : h<ec
dRiO) an a<5tionj a5libne y attionum : hoc enigma > a
riddle, <emgmatum: ha c virtus, virtue, virtutum.
2. But if the -ablative fingular be in I, whether I
only, or E and 1, the genitive plural is in IUM, as
hoc laquearj a ceiling, abl. laquedri, gen. laquearium :
amanS) amantium, loving : hie amnis, dmnium, a river :
h<ec avisy avium, a bird : dulcis & dulce, fweet, dul-
cium : hie imber, a fhower, abl. imbre, or imbri, gen.
plur. imbrium.
3. Plus alfo, though a comparative, makes ^mw,
becaufe it has^/r^ and^/n, in the ablative fingular.
5 EX-
OF DECLENSIONS. 107
EXCEPTIONS TO THE RULE OF THE
Genitive.
RULE XLVII.
Exception i. Of comparatives and others which make UM.
1 . But all other comparatives,
2. As likewife primor have the genitive in UM j
3 . Add to tbeje, vetus, fupplex, and memor,
though their ablative is in I.
4. Add al/b, pupil, degener, celer, compos ;
impos, pubes, uber, dives, confers, inops.
5. With the compounds of pes ;
6. *The derivatives offac'io ending in fex;
j. And the derivatives ofcapio ending //zceps.
EXAMPLES.
i. As the comparatives form the nominative plural
in A, fo they have the genitive in UM, and not in
IUM. Major et hoc majus, greater; plur. major a y
majorum: fortior 6? fortius, ftronger, fortiora, for-
tiorum.
i. Primor , or is, the firft, the. foremoft, plur. pri-
mores, primorum.
3. The following make alfo the genitive in UM,
though they have the ablative >in 1 1 .veftts, old, gen.
veterum : fupplex, Jiipplicum, fuppliant : memor, me-
morum, mindfwl , in like manner immemor, immemo-
rum, unmindful.
4. Pugil, fugihim, a champion : degener^ dcgene-
rum t degenerate; in like manner, congener, one of
the fame kind or race: celer, celerum, fwift, light;
compos, compotum, one that hath obtained his defire or
purpofe : impos, tmpotum, unable, without power :
puber, or rather pubes, puberis, plur. puberum, of ripe
age : uber, uberum, fertile : dives, divitum, rich :
confers, confortum, a companion, or that partakes of a
thing : inops, tncpum, poor.
5. The compounds of pes, pedis, as tilipes, alipedis,
abl. attpede, i, plur. alipedes, alipedum, fwift of foot :
quadrupes, edis, plur. quadrUpes, um, four footed. .
6. The
io8 N E W M E T H O D Book II.
6. The derivatives of fado y ending in fex, have
alfo UM ; as artifex, uis\ plur. artificum> an artift :
opifexy opzficum, one that worketh, the maker or
framer of: carnifex y icum, an executioner, a villain.
7, The derivatives of capio, ending in CEPS, as
muneceps, tpis, plur. mumcipum, one of a town whofe
inhabitants were free of the city of Rome, a burgher ;
frinceps, prmcipxmy the foremoft, the prince.
ANNOTATION.
The reafon why the comparatives form the genitive in UM, is
becaufe their ablative in E is moil ufual. Hence it is that they
have the nominative likewife in A and not in 1A. And this rea-
fon may hold for moil of the nouns of this rule, which have more
frequently E than I in the ablative. This is fo far true that Caarif.
pretends they never fay veteri, majdri, meliort, though he is in the
wrong to exclude them abfolutely.
Printer, though it has in the ablative primorc or primeri, makes
alfo primorum, either becaufe it partakes of the nature of cotupara-r
tives, primer t quajt primior ; or becaufe it is oftener in the nature
of. a fubilantive in the plural, primores, the nobles, or the chief
men of a place.
To thefe we may add alfo the derivatives of corpus, which be-
yond all doubt are terminated iu or, iince tricorpor^ is from Accius
in Prifc. and an ancient poet makes ufe of tricorporem in Cic.
Tufc. 2. and we meet with tricorporis in Virg. JEn. 6. And then
we may take for a rule that they follow the anal <gy and the de-
clenfion. of the fimple, forming in the ablative, cot-pore, in the plur.
corpora, corpc/rum, though, as we have above obferved p. 106.
they followed alfo another declenfion.
To thefe Defpauter, and after him Verepeus, join aifo vigtj,
And it is true we find
Vigilum excubiis objjdere portas, JEn. 9.
but there it is taken fubftantively, and then it would make vigile
in the ablative : whereas when we find Juvenal ufmg adjedlively
rvigili cumfebre, and Statius vigili aure, one would thinl* that we
ihould likewife fay in the plural vigilium aurium. This is at leaft
the opinion of Voffius. And yet Horace has it otherwife where
he fays Et 'vigilum'canam trifles excubite, lib. 3* od. ^^.
Butthis may be a fyncope, fmce in the civil law whe're it is taken
fubftantively, we read pr<efefti vigilium. The reafon hereof is
that <vfgilis only afyncopated word for vigilis, hujus vigilis, which
would make 'ium in the plural by the following rule*. Be that as it
may, it is always better in profe to fay vigilum, when it is a fub-
ftantive, and, ntigilium when it is an adjedive, which coincides in-
tirely with the general rules.
But it is not. the fame fn regard to the compounds of facii
and ccpio j for though as adjeGives they have the ablative in E
or
O F DECLENSIONS. 109,
or in I like the reft, yet they conftantly form the genitive plural
in UM and not in iu M. Hence though Statius has art'ifri pollice,
yet we rnuft not fay artijichtm pollicum, but artificum, and the reft
in the fame manner. The reafon of this has been to diftinguifti
thefe genitives from the fubftantives in i'u M, which referable them :
as hoc artificium, principium, &c. We meet even with carnijicium
in Plautus, and in like manner the others.
This reafon muft be extended alfo to confers, which nvikes con-
fortum, to diftinguifh it from confortium the fubftantive : tofupplex,
to diftinguifh it fromjuppjicium, punifhment, in Cic. or a prayer
or fupplication in Salluit, and to fome others,
RULE XLVIII.
Exception 2. Of nouns of more than one fyllable in AS, ES, IS,
and NS, which have IUM in the genitive.
1. Nouns in ES and IS that do not increafe in
the plural.
2. (Except juvenis, vates, canis, ilrigilis, vo-
lacris, panis.)
3. Alfo nouns in AS.
4. With thofe in NS, all thefe make the geni-
tive plural in IUM.
EXAMPLES.
i. Nouns in ES and in IS, that have no more
fyllables in the plural than in the fingular, form the
genitive plural in IUM, though their ablative fingular
is in E, as hie erifis, a fword, plur. enfes, enfium : h<ec
cladesj a defeat ; clades, cladium : hie vermis y a worm ,
vermes, vermium : hie collis, a hill > colles, c'oUium.
1. Thefe are excepted, and form their genitive in
UM : juvenis ) 'a young man, plur. ju-venes, juvenum :
Kates, vatum, a prophet, a poet : canis, a dog or
bitch, canes > canum : hie ftrigilis, ftrigilum, a curry-
comb : volucris, c volucrum y a bird, any winged crea-
ture : hie panis ) panum, bread.
3. To thefe may be joined thofe in AS, which alfo
make IUM : as the names of countries, Arpmas, atis>
Arpinatium, one that is of Arpinum : noftras, atis y
noftratium, one of our country : vejfras, veftratium,
one that is of your country.
And fometimcs even the other nouns in AS, as //-
litas,
no NEW METHOD Book I L
lit as, atis 3 utttital'mm, Liv. utility: czvitas, civitdtium,*
a city, a ftate, a corporation. Though in thefe the
genitive in um is the moft ufual, civifatum, utilitdtum^
&c.
4. Thofe in NS form their genitive in the fame
manner, as in/am, infdntis y plur. infantium, an in-
fant : adolefcensy adolefcentium, a young man or a young
woman : rudens, rudentium, a cable rope : torrens,
torrentium, a torrent of water. Though they often-
times admit of a fyncope of the I, parentum, pru-
dentum, &c. as we {hall obferve hereafter.
ANNOTATION.,
Volucris heretofore made volucrium, as we find in Varro. And
Charif. quote* it alfo from Quintilian, and even from Cicero, 2.
de fin. as Gruterus likewife reads it. Videmus in quodam VOLU*
c R. I u M genere nonnulla indicia pietatis. Neverthelefs the cuftom of
faying always 'volucrum had obtained even fo early as the time of
Pliny, as may be feen in Charif. lib. i. And thus it has been
ufed not only by Pliny but by Virgil and Martial. Which mufl
be always followed when this noun is a fubftantive. But when it is
taken for an adjeclive, as we have mentioned above, p. 103.
that then it made volucri in the ablative, fo it mufl have <volucriu?n
in the genitive plural.
Concerning panis there have been difputes among the ancients.
Casfar would fain have /#// ; on the contrary Verrius, preceptor
to Auguftus's nephews, was of opinion that we ought to fay pa-
nun. Which Prifcian indeed afterwards followed, io that it hath
been almoft univerfally received.
To thefe Defpauter alfo joins proles, foboks, indoles ; butwe mail
plainly fhew at the end of ths heteroclites, that thefe nouns have
no plural.
Apes or apis, a bee, makes opium by this rule, and apwn by fyn-
cope. The former occurs frequently in Varro and in Columella,
and we find it alfo in Juvenal. The latter we often meet with
in Pliny and in Columelia.
Of the nouns in AS and in NS.
The reafon why the nouns in AS and in NS form alfo IUM, is
becaufe they formerly terminated in ES or in IS. For they faid
Arpinatis and noftratis, from whence have been formed Arpinas and
nojlras, and fo on. Hence Arpinatium is in Cic. ad Att. Fidena-
tiwn and Capenatium in Livy. O^timatium is alfo in Cic. and by
fyncope optimatum jn Corn. Nepos.
jEtatium is in Velleius, lib. 2. Affinitatiam and calamltatium in
Juftin. Ci'vitatium occurs frequently in Livy, Cato, JuiUn, Cen-
ibrinus, and others, and generally appears on ancient infcriprions.
Thus Varro, lib. 7, de L. L. mentions that they faid indifcrirniiiate.
OF DECLENSIONS. in
Iy and both equally good, civitatum and civitatium ; the fame at
parentum and parentium, though the fyncope is now more ufual.
We meet alfo with facultatium, h<ereditatium in Jultin, utilita-
tiiim in Livy, and fuch like.
With regard to the nouns in NS, we have already fhwvn that
they are derived from thofe in ES and in IS, fo that they had
no increafe in the genitive ; and hence it is that they have fre-
quently the plural in IUM, even when taken fubftantively.
RULE XLIX.
Exception 3. Of monofyllables that make IUM.
1 . The following monofyllables have IUM in the
genitive, viz. thofe ending In AS,
2 . And tbofe in IS j
3 . 'Thofe alfo which end in two confonants :
4. (Except gryps, linx, fphinx,)
5. To which add mus, fal, cor, cos, #;z</dos,
6. Alfo par, lar, faux, nix, nox, and os.
EXAMPLES.
There are a great many monfyllables that make
IUM in the genitive plur.
i. Thofe in AS, as hie as, ajfis, a pound weight,
alfo a Roman coin worth about three farthings of our
money, gen. plur. affium : hie mas, marts, the male
in all kinds of creatures, marium : hie vas, vadis, a
furety or bail, vadium.
i. Thofe in IS, as dis, ditis, rich, d'ltium : h<ec Us,
lifts, a difpute, a law fuit, a quarrel, litium, Cic.
Hor. /we vis, force, plur. vires, virium : hie glis,
gltris, a dormoufe, gltrium, Plautus.
3. Thofe ending in two confonants, as bac ars,
firtis, an art, a trade, plur. drtlum : h^c gens, gentis,
a nation, gentium: hie dens, dent is, a tooth, dentiwn:
hie aut kxcjtirps, ftirpis, the root or (lock of a tree
or plant, ftirpium : hie fons, font is, a fountain, fon-
llum: hie mons, montis, a mountain, montium: b<ec
urbs, urbis, a city, urbium : h<ec merx, mercis, mer-
chandife, plur. merces, mercium.
4. Of thefe we muft except gtyfis, gryphis, a.
griffon, plur, grypbes, gryphum-, but they fay likewife
gryphus,
112 NEW METHOD Book I L
gryphus, a griffon : lynx, lyncis, a fpotted bead of the
nature of a wolf, an ounce, lyncum : Jpbinx, Jphingis,
fpbingum, a fabulous monfter. In like manner all
nouns latinifed from the Greek, as we Iha^ll fhew here-
after.
5. There are moreover divers monofyllables that
make % IUM, and are mentioned in the rule j namely,
bic tnus, marts, a moufe, murium : hoc cor, cordis, the
heart, cordium : b^c- cos, cotis, a whetftone, ritium : hsc
dos, doth, a portion or dowry, a property, an advan-
tage, dbtlum frequently in the civil law.
6. Par, not only the adjective which fignifieth equal,
but moreover the fubftantive fighifying a pair, makes
farium, though it has then only pare in the ablative :
bic lar, laris, a houfhold god, the chimney or firefi.de,
larium, Cic. bac faux,faucis, the throat, fauclum, Plin.
bac nix, nivis, fnow, nivium : h<C nox, noftis, the
night, noftium : hoc os, ojfis, a bone, bjjium, Plin. boc
cs, oris, the mouth, the countenance, drium. Idem
apud Verep.
ANNOTATION.
What we have here feen concerning the monofyllables in AS,
confirm* the analogy of this very termination, which 1 have already
taken notice of, for nouns of more fyllables than one.
Even thofe in IS make YUM for no other reafon, but becaufe
they had heretofore n equal number of fyllables in the nominative
and the genitive. For they faid viris, hujus wiris, force; litis,
hujus litis, &c. They faid alib bic parts, bujus par is, inftead of far,
from whence comes parium.
Greek monofyllables. LINX.
But there has been always fo great an uncertainty in regard to
this genitive in monofyllables, that Charifius mentions even from
the authority of Pliny, that the ancients could lay down no certain
rule concerning them. However, it may be faid that thofe which
have been latinifed from the Greek, frequently changed the termi-
nation 2t/ into urn, and thus that Pbryx will make Phryges, Phrygum ;
fbrax, Tbraces, Tbracutn, becaufe the Greeks fay rut ipgvyiv, tut
&X*>*> and the red in the fame manner.
For this reafon Voflius cenfures thofe who will have it that lynx
makes lyncium^ becaufe it is contrary to this analogy.
The lynx is a kind of fpotted deer, which fome take to be the
ounce ; it is a very quick-fighted animal, whence it is commonly
faid to fee through mountains and walls. Perot mentions it, and
Pierius in his hieroglyphics quotes it 9111 of PJiny, book 8. c. 38.^
though
OJF DECLENSIONS. u 3
though Pliny fays no fuch thing. However, from its piercing fight
comes Avfrmov &rm in Horn, and the like, to denote quicknefs of
fight.
Of Lar, mus, crux, andjome others.
In regard to the other monofyllables, the following are fuch re-
marks as can be moft depended upon.
Lar makes larium in Cicero and in Pliny. And yet in Varro,
8. de L. L. we meet with maniatn matrem larum.
Mus makes murium. Murium fetus, Pliny and others. Never-
thelefs murum is in Cic. as quoted even by Charifius. Nee homines
jnurum aut formic arum causa frumentum condunt^ z. de.Nat. Though
Charifius owns that Pliny did not approve of this paffage of Cicero*
becaufe he fays the genitive in UM was particularly for the nouns
in R, as fur, furum. Hence he likewife condemned Trogus for
having faid parium numerorum & imparium. It is true the ge-
nitive murum is no where elfe to be found. But Pliny's reafon of
the nouns in R is groundlefs, becaufe from calcar we make ca/ca-
rium, and a great many more ; fo that he had no fort of reafon to
find fault with Trogus for faying parium ei imparium.
Crux makes crucum according to Charifius. And thus it is in
Tertullian's apology, according to Rigaut's edition. Pamelius reads
crucium, and yet he confefles that all the MSS. have crucifm. This
was not fumciently obferved by Voffius, when he fets Tertullian
againil Charifius.
Of tbofe monofyllables that make UM,
The other monofyllables not included in .the particular rules,
more frequently make UM according to the general rule, as
ren, plur. renes-, renum, Plin. fur, furum, Hor. Cat'ull. pes, pedum,
Cic. in like manner its compounds, bipes, bipedum, Cic. mos, mt>-
rum ', jios , Jlcrurn ; crus, crurum, Virg. .grus, gruiim ',fus, fuum ; thus t
tburum, Charif. fraus, /ratafias ; though Apuleius has frcutdium ;
laus, lauditm, though in Sidomus we find laudium ; prex, unufual,
plur. prices i pricum ; ffux, Unufual, ^lQ.r.frKgss,fn:gum ; riux, nu-
cuniy Plin.
Monofyllables unufual In the genitive plural.
But many of thtta nouns are very little or not at all ufed in the
genitive plural. Hence we ihouid be very cautious how we ufe in
this cafe the following words, via. pax, fax, fnex, nex, fix, lux,
me!, fd t foL To theie we muft join plels, though Prudentius has
coronam phbium. We may add glos, pus, and res, though the
grammarians infift upon their having a genitive in'iuM, according
to Scioppius, but without authority.
Jus makes jurium in Plautus ; legum atquc jnrium fifior, in Epidic.
fiut Charifius quotes from Cato, jurum Icgumqtie, though neither
of them are much ufed. The lame Charifius acknowledges that
tnaria, rura, <era,jnra, are not to be found but in the nominative,
accuf. and vocat. However, if we were obliged to make ufe of
VOL. I. I them
ii4 N E W M E T H O D. Book II.
them, it would be better to fay jurum ibanjurium, rurum than
rurium, eerum than arium, becaufe, fays Voffius, they have their no-
minative in A and not in :A.
With regard to mare it is a different thing ; for as it has the ab-
ladve*in I, it has alfo the plur. in IA, maria ; though its genitive
be unufual according to Charifius. Bat its ablative plural, which
this author fancied was no where to be found, is in Caefar. In re-
liquis martins f 5. bel. Gal. which Prifcian alfo quotes. 'And in
Quintus Curtius, 1. 6. it is plainly implied, where he fays, Mure
Cafpium t dulcius fr<z c&tsris, fup. maribus.
Mas, maris, the male in all kinds of creatures, makes alfo ma-
riuni, maribus ; and is very common, according to the rule of mo-
ncfyllables in AS.
RULE L.
Exception 4. Of fome other nouns that make YUM.
j . The following nouns have like-ivife the genitive
in IUM, namely the derivatives and compounds
'/AS.-
2. Alfo linter, caro, cohors, uter, venter, pa-
lus, fornax, Quiris, Samnis ;
3. Unlejs they are ufed with afyncope.
EXAMPLES.
All thefe nouns have likewife IUM in the genitive;
though they form the ablative in E.
1. The derivatives and compounds of As (which
has been already included in the rule of themonolylla-
bles in AS) hie quincunx , iincis, five ounces, quincun-
cium: hicfextans,Jextantis, two ounces, fextantium : hie
bes, or bejfis, bujus bej/is, the weight of eight ounces,
bejjiuniy &c.
2. Thefe nouns in particular j b'ac Unter, lihfris, a
cock-boat, a fculler, lintrium : hcfc caro> carnis 3 fiefh,
cdrniuni : hcfc cohcrs, 6rtis> a barton or coop, a pen
for Iheep, a band of men or Ibldiers, an affembly or
company, cobortium, Csef. hie uter, utrrs, a bottle, a
bag of leather made like a bottle, iitrium : hie venter,
Iris, the belly, ventrium : hxc palus, lidis, a morals, pa-
ludium, Colum. btec fornax > acts, a furnace, fornaciuni.
Plin.
Thus Qurris, Quiritis, a Roman, Qimtium: Sanints 9
itis> a Samnite, Samnitium.
ANN O-
5
OF DECLENSIONS. 115
ANNOTATION.
Mod of thefe nouns follow likewife the analogy above mentioned.
For as it was cuftomary to fay Samnitis in the nominative, a!fo
Quiritii, cokdrtis, carnis, bejjis ; they ranked among thofe which had
no increafe in the genitive, and therefore made IUM. And very
likely linter, fornax, and the others here mentioned, followed the
fame analogy.
A great many more nouns heretofore made IUM.
There were a great many more nouns which had fometimes the
genitive in IUM, though they are not to be followed, as radicium>
which we find in Varro, though Colum. fays ratticum,; and Cha-
rifius is more for the latter, while Pliny pretends we ought to fay
radicium and ccrvicium.
As alfo bominium for bominum', which is found in Salluft, in Ju-
gurtb. according to Jofeph Scaliger. Meretricium in Plautus's
Bacch. according to Duza, and in his Cajfina according toLipfius.
Str-vitutium cif compedlum, in the fame poet's Per/a, Adi. 3. fc.
Curate ijluc intus, according to Scaliger and Colerus, though a
corrupt word fervitricium is generally read in the Head. Judidum
forjuilicum in the civil law j wrtutium for virtutum in S. Paulinas
epift. ad Aufon.
And fome others, which we may learn perhaps by obfe'rvation.
This may be owing, as we have already taken notice, to all the
ablatives having been heretofore in E and in I in this declenfion,
whence-fo many genitives in IUM have remained.
3. But there is fometimes a fyncope of the I in this
genitive in IUM, not only in the nouns of this rule, but
in all the reft. Thus they fay apum, Plin. for apium,
bees : Quirttum for ^uirttium^ Romans: loquentum for
loquenfium, of thofe who Ipeak, &c.
ANNOTATION.
We find palitdum in Mela, inftead of paludium, which is in Colum.
fornacum andfbrnacium are both in Pliny.
Parentum and parentium are both good Latin according to Varro,
7. L. L. The latter is alfo in Horace. Charifius and Prifcian
quote it even out of Cic. Neverthelefs parentum at prefent is more
ufaal in profe.
What nouns moft frequently admit of this fyncope*
This fyncope is particularly to be obferved in nouns ending in
NS ; as adolefcentum for adolejcentium ; infanttim, meitntunt, &C.
And efpecially in participles, which we find as often in UM as in.
IUM ; cadentum for cadentittm, Iikcw\fefa<ver7tum,furentum, loqneti-
turn, monentum, vatantum, frecantum, recufantum, feqVftKum, Jihn-
tum, 'venientttm, and the like, in Virgil and others.
r* it
n6 NEW METHOD. Book II.
It is alfo very ufual in nouns in ES and IS ; c<edum for ceedium*
Silius: cladum for cladium, Id. Veronenfum for Veronenfium> Catul.
men/urn for menjium, Seneca, Ovid, Fortunatus, and other later
poets. It is alfo frequently to be feen in the writings of civilians,
as in Paulus the civilian, in the Theodocian code, and elfewhere.
What nouns Jeldom admit of fbisjyncope.
On the contrary this fyncope very rarely occurs in neuters that
have the ablative in I. For we do not fay cubilum inflead of cu-
bilium ; animalum inftead of animalium, &c. And if Nazvius calls
Neptune regnatorem marum, this was never followed, and doubtlefs
he did it to diftinguiih it from marium, coming from mas. But this
genitive of mare, as we have already mentioned, is unufual.
It occurs alfo very rarely in adjectives of one termination ; for
ofatrox we do not fay atrocum ; nor offelix,felicum. However la-
cuphtum is faid for locupletium, and we read it even in Cicero.
Of the epenthefis.
But it is obfervable, that as thefe genitives fometimes admit of a
fyncope or diminution of a letter, on the contrary they fometimesalfo
admit of an epenthefis or a letter added. Thus we find alituum in
Virgil for alitum : calituum for ceelitujn, and fuch like, which are
owing perhaps to fome ablatives in U, as we ftill fay nottu and din
for nofte and die. Or elfe it mull have been a change of I into U,
for alitium, calitium, which were ufed as well as hcminium, whereof
mention has been made above.
OF THE ACCUSATIVE PLURAL.
The accufative plural (excepting neuters which have it in a or in
'ia, like their nominative) generally ends in es, Pater, patres. But
antiently it oftentimes ended in eis or in is long, which were almoft
the fame thing.
And this termination was particularly received in nouns that had
JUM in the genitive, as montium, monteis ; omnium, omneis or omnis,
though grammarians could never give us any fixed rule concerning
this matter. For as from mercium they faid merces ; from axium,
axes ; fo from fortiorum they faid for tier eis ; from fanEiiorum, fane -
tioreis, and the like.
In what manner the antients judged of their language.
This (hews that thefe variations were intirely owing to the deli-
cacy of the language. Hence we learn of Gellius, lib. 13. c. 19-
that Prqbus, upon being afked whether it was proper to fay urbis
or urbeis, made no other anfwer, but that the ear mould be confult-
cd, without giving one's felf any further trouble about all thofe
mufty rules of grammarians ; affirming that he had feen a copy
of the Georgics, with corrections in Virgil's own hand writing, in
the firft book of which there was urbis, with an I.
urbifne invifere, Ceefar.
becatfe the verfe would not have run fo fznooth with urbes. And
OF 'DECL ENSIGNS. 117
on the contrary that in the 3. book of the ^neid, he had put urlts
with an E,
Centum urbes habitant magnas ;
to render it more fwelling. And this author recommended the
fame rule for the accufadves in EM or in I'M. But as we have
not -it prefent fo nice an ear as to be able to judge exactly of this
cadence, it is more incumbent upon us to abide by what the an-
tients have advanced concerning this point, and to infert nothing
without authority.
RULE LI.
Of nouns that have no fingular, and of the names offeftivals in VA.
j . Plural nouns are to be regulated by fuppojing
. their Jmgular, as manes, minium,
2. Tres, trium.
3. But we fay opum, cce'litum.
4. The names of feftivals in 'i& follow thejecona
and third declenjion.
EXAMPLES.
i. The genitive of plural nouns ought to be regu-
lated, by fuppofing their fingular. , Thus manes, a
Ipirit or ghoft, the place of the dead, dead bodies,
makes mwium, becaufe heretofore manis was ufed in
the fingular, whence we have immanis, cruel.
3. Thus tres, three, makes trium, by reafon that
though it cannot have a fingular, yet it follows the
analogy of the other adjectives, and therefore makes
the neuter in IA, tria, and the reft in like manner.
j. We muft except opes, riches, which coming
from ops, opts, makes opum, and not opium, as it fhould
naturally by the rule of monofyllables : and cce'lites,
the gods or faints above, which has coe'litum, though it
feems to be an adjective, or at leafl that it ought to
come from exits, cce'litis, and therefore fhould follow
the. analogy of dis, lis> )ums, Samnis, &c. which
make IUM.
The neuter nouns follow this fame rule: for we
fay mce'nia, ma/nium, the walls or ramparts : ilia, ilium,
the flank, the fmall guts j becaufe were they to have a
fingular, their ablative would be in I, as their nomi-
native plural is in IA.
I 3 4- The
u8 NEW METHOD. Book II.
4. The names of feftivals in IA follow the fecond
and third declenfion, Saturnalia, a feftival in honour of
Saturn, eenit. Sdturndlium and Saturnaliorum. In like
m&nnerlfaccbanalia, Comfit alia, F lor alia, and others,
though in the dative and ablative they are only of the
third, Saturndlibusy Termindlibtis, &c.
ANNOTATION.
From this rule we mult not except procures, procerum, nobles or
peers: lemur es t hmurum, hobgoblins: luceres, lucerum, one of the
three centuries, into which Romulus divided the people : celeres,
celerum, the light horfe, 300 in number, chofen out of the reft of
the cavalry by Romulus for his body guard : becaufe their ancient
nominative was porcer, lemur, lucer, cehr, which made UM, the
fame &s furfur, furfur um ; career, carcerum, &C.
Nor muft we except fores ; for forum in Plautus is a fyncope,
inftead of which we meet with for ium, as coming from h^ec forts.
It is alfo by fyncope that the fame author L\\A fummatum in Pfeud.
as Cornelius Nepos faid optimatum for optimatium, which we rea4
in Cicero, by the 48th rule of the nouns in AS.
Of the names of fejfavals in 'IA.
In regard to the names of feftivals, the true reafon of their hav-
ing a double genitive, is becaaie heretofore they had two nomi-
natives fingular, fo that they faid hoc agonale, and hoc agonalium ;
hoc Saiurnale, and hoc Saiurndlium, &c. as we ftill meet with exem-
plar e and exemplarium among the Civilians ; with milliare and millia-
riu-.n in Cicero, and the like. Wherefore this ought to ferve as a
rule for a great many other nouns, which have two genitives, as
veS'galiorum in Macrobius for itt&itakum ; anciltorum, in Hor. for
ancilium ; fponfaliorum in Suet, for fponfalium, and the like. In the
fame manner thofe in MA, diadematornm, for diadematum, of which
we Ihall take notice in the following rule.
RULE L1I.
Of the dative plural ; and of fome particular cafes borrowed from
the Greeks.
1 . The dative plural is in 1BUS.
2. But thofe in MA make alfo TIS.
3. Of the Greeks three cafes are borrowed in this
declenfion ; the genitive fingular in OS.
4.- The accufative fingular in A.
5. And the accufatii)e plural in AS.
EXAMPLES.
i. The dative plural of the third declenfion is in
IB US, *& pater t $dtribus> to the fathers.
2. But
OF DECLENSIONS. 119
1. But nouns in MA like to form this cafe in IS
rather than in IBUS. Hoc tbema, a theme or fubjed of
difcourfe j dative and ablative thematis rather than
themdtibtis : hoc poema, a poem t dative and ablative
poemafis or foemdtibus.
ANNOTATION.
Prifcian takes notice that thefe neuter nouns in ma, were former-
ly feminines of the firfl declenfion, hence we read in Plautus, cutn
Jer-vili fchema in the ablative, for fchcmate, and Pomp, diademam
dedit. Celfus alib obferves that they formerly ended in turn, tbe-
matitm, diadematum, dog-matum* being declined by the fecond, dia-
dematorum, Sec. ; fo that it is no wonder they have ftill retained
their dative and ablative plural in IS.
The Greeks moreover give us three cafes in this de-
clenfion, which are very ufual among poets, namely
the genitive fingular in OS, the accufative fingular in
A, and the accufative plural in AS.
3. The genitive, as Pallas t Palladis or Pdllados,
the goddefs Pallas : genefis^gemfis or genefeos and gene-
fiosy genefis, gcneiation : pyxis, py'xidis or pyxidos, a.
box : ./EneiSy JEneidis or idos, the /Eneid.
4. The accufative, as tie&of, Heftorem and HeRora y
a proper name : Lais, Ldidem and Laida, a famous
courtezan : hie aer, aerem and d'era, the air. Some
have even three, as Mteotis, gen. M<eotidis or M*6ti-
doSy accuf. Mteotidem or Mteotida, and alfo Mxotin.
See the following remarks.
5. The accufative plural ; as Tm, Trots, a Tro-
jan j plur. bos Troes or Troas : crater, a great cup or
bowl, plur. bos yateras ; rhetor, a rhetorician^ bos
rhetor as, and fo on.
CONSIDERABLE OBSERVATIONS ON
the Greek nouns of this declenfion.
Of the genitive in OS.
The genitive in OS may be uied without any fcruple in Latin,
efpecially in verfe. But it muft beobftrved that thefe nouns being
in Greek of the fifth declenfion, which increafes in the genitive,
they are generally adopted by the Latins together with their aug-
ment, Pallas, Palladis or Pallados ; Bryaxii, Brjaxidis, as we read
in Pliny, and not Brjax, Brjaxis, as Delpauter gives it us, without
authority.
120 NEW METHOD. Book II.
And yet thefe nouns are fometimes declined without increafe, as
Charilius obferves that Varro, Cicero, and Cincius had wrote bujus
Serapis, bujus I/is : which (hews that it is not fo grofs an error in
that great Italian poet, to fay lanthis for lanthidls 01 lantbidos, and
Adoni for Adonidi, though he is cerifured for it by Voffius ; fince we
read in Plautus
turn ille prognatus Tbeti
Sine perdat, &C. Epidic. Aft. I. fc. I.
whereby Prifcian {hews that Thetis heretofore made bujus Thetis in
the genitive, inftead of Tbetidis or Thetidos, both of which are in
Horace.
Therefore it is always the fafeft way to take thefe nouns with
their augment, if they be not declined in OS pure in Greek.
But if they are declined in OS pure, that is with a vowel before
OS, then the Latin genitive in IS is without any increafe, as poe-
Jis t hujus poejis i whereas the genitive in OS is always with an in-
creafe as in the Greek itfelf. Therefore thefe nouns have a double
genitive in OS ; for as the Greeks fay rr,<; Troincrjn? or wowa-eve, fo
the Latins fay bujus poejios or poejeos, and in like manner the reft.
yhe genitive of proper names in ES.
It is alfo to be obferved that the genitive of names in ES is of-
tentimes in I, as well as in IS, as in Cic. Ferrijor Ferris, and fp
AriobarxaniiAriftateli, Thegphani, and in Virgil. Pellacis UlyJ/i.
- " Nunc acris Oronti.~j4tque irvmitis Achilli. In Terence,
Puerum ego convent Chremi, and the like.
This made Prifcian believe, that heretofore they ufed the dative
inftead of the genitive. Juft as if thefe changes of cafes were not
intirely contrary to the analogy of conftru&ion, and to the natural
idea we ought to have of it. And Quintilian fays nothing more
about it than this, that thefe nouns heretofore formed the genitive
in I. Charifius is of the fame opinion, though Voffius teems to
think the contrary.
The true reafon ought therefore to be borrowed from the original
language, becaufe as the ./Eolians faid 'A^i^x^c for 'Ap^iXAsuf,
'Od;W>!? for 'o2w<7so?, 'Optpvs for 'o^iuc, in the fame manner one
might fay, 'Apirefls'XiK and 'Aprolitevs, Mave^ and Muvo-tvs, and
fo on. Thu from the former nominative in ? mail be derived
the noun in es which forms the genitive in is. Arifateles, Arijiote-
lis ; Moyfes, Moyjts. And from the nominative in tv; comes a
nouri eus, which being of the fecond declenfion, forms the genitive
in I, as Orpheus, Qrpbei ; Moyftus, Moyfei, and by contraction.
Moyfeiy th.en dropping the prepofitive vowel, May si \ the I long and
the diphthong ei being., as we have often obferved, generally ex-
changed for each other in Latin words. Therefore we fo fre-
quently meet with Uly/ei, Periclei, Achillei, and fuch like, written
with a diphthong.
Hence it is eafy to fee why Tertullian, and the other fathers,
ufe indifcriminately in the genitive / . Moyfes or. Moyfe, though we
jneet with Moyfi alib in the dative: aruj moreover by fyncope
OF DECLENSIONS. m
Mojts and Mojt. Juft as the Greeks fay 5 Mw^? t rS Mws-S, for
Maoris, MWDCTO?, and o Muo-tui;, ra Mcr9$, for M<yfcri>j, uo-toj.
But here we mould take notice that as the nouns in n;, accord*
ing to the obfervation of Prifcian, followed indifferently in Greek;
either the fifth or the firft declenfion, fo in Latin we decline
them either by the firft or by the third. Thus for inftance as they
laid o Kvfx.tK> Ki>//.w or Kwjt/.ri'lo; : o > A^ro(pa>'i?> Ajtro^>y> (whence
likewife comes TO* A^rofa^O or "A^ro<p<x.vioc, 5; : fo we may fay,
hie Ariftophanes , is, and bic Ariftophanes y ee t juft as Virgil faid,
Achates, Acbatte.
Magmque femur perftrinxit Achatte. ./En. 10.
Hence it is that fome nouns having retained either entirely or
more frequently the analogy of one of thefe declenfions in Greek,
are ftill more generally ufed in the other in Latin, becaufe it is
fuppofed that heretofore they had both : thus in Greek we fay, 5
MWC-JK, T Mfc-cro?, and in Latin bic Mofes, hujus Mofis ; and in like
manner a great many others.
The accusative in A.
The accufative in A is ufed only by poets in Latin. Nor do
they ufe it properly except in nouns, whofe declenfion is formed
upon the Greek analogy, as Heflora, Amaryllida, Pbyllida, &c.
And therefore it would be an error to fay hunc Ajaca, becaufe in
Latin we fay Ajax, Ajacis, whence mould naturally come Aja;em ;
whereas in Greek they decline it Ai$, Afam| which fhould make ^
Auzmi ; thefe two ways of declining being quite different and
having no fort of connexion with each other. For which reafon,
in the rule I did not fay merely that they formed it in A, but that
they borrowed it of the Greeks, that is, after the manner that it
is formed and declined in the Greek language.
Hence this accufative in A is very fcarce in the mafculines in IS,
becaufe in Greek they oftener form it in n- than in a, ria^i* rather
than ria^i&z. Which made H. Stephen believe that Paridem is
not ufed in Latin, though we meet with it fometimes, and even
in Virgil.
Solus qui Paridem fuctus contenders contra.
It is alfo to be. found in Perfius, Suetonius, Juvenal, &c.
The accujati've of nouns in IS and in YS.
A great many learned men have been mirtaken in regard to the
nouns in IS and in YS, by not diftinguiming fufficiently thofe which
have only A, or IN only, from thofe which have both termina-
tions. For thofe which in Greek have the accufative in A, form
it fimply in A and in EM in Latin ; fuch are thofe which have the
acute on the lalt fyllable ; as Aai f , $o?, $, Lais, 'idos, accufative
Laidem and La'ida, and not Lain, which fome writers however have
made ufe of. In like manner cblamys, ydos, chlamyda or chlamydem t
and not cblamyn.
But the barytons that are not declined in OS pure, have in Greek
fhe accufative in. A and in N, as MJ<UT<J, <5c, Ma&/Ti*, and
N E W M E T H O D. Book II.
Hence in Latin we fay M&otida and M/e-.tidem, as alfo
in or M&otim. Thus we find Serapidem in Tertullian's apolo-
gy ; Serapim, Ijimque, in Cic. and Serapin, in Martial.
And fuch as are not declined in OS pure, whether they be
acutes or barytons, have only N and not A ; and therefore they
make only the Latin accufative in IN or in 1M, as gene/is, bujys
gexejts, or gene/Jo f, hanc gene/in, or genejim.
But after all, to know which are better in IM, we muft refer
to what has been above faid concerning the rule of accuiatives,
p. 91,92.
'The accufative in O and UN or UM.
There are moreover nouns of the fourth declenfion of contracls,
which form alfo the accufative O in Latin, according to the Greek
contraction, as
Miferamque relinquere Dido, Ovid.
which comes from A^&, A^w. Hence the lonians having faid
AiJS, the Latins have alfo made it Didun or Didum, which does
not at all hinder but, according to the Latin analogy, we may fay
alfo Dido, Didon'iS) Didoni, Didonem, Didone.
tfhe accufative in YS.
But before we quit the accufative, it is to be obferved that there
are fome in YS, as has Erinnys, which comes from the contraclioa
Erintyes or Erinnyas, as the Greeks fay 'E^mi/vac, 'Egi$.
rt'ysgQ^ o* i-jrczix.}.*?' 'E^mt/;.
Qdiofas i-er'o invocabat Farias. Iliad, l.
This appears alfo in Seneca's Oedipus."
Et mecum Erinnys pronubas thalami trahai.
For not only Farnaby and Voffius read it thus, but there is no poffi-
bility of reading it otherwife, fince Erinnes, as Delrio reads it, is
a word that is neither Greek nor Latin ; and Erinnyas, which would
agree with the analogy, is inconfiltent with the verfe.
Of the vocative.
I have already obferved, that the Greeks form it of the nomi-
native, by dropping S. 6 JEnea, a Chalcha, o Pari, and even o
Hercule in Plaut. a Socrate in Cic.
But thofe in ES fometimes retain the S. in this declenfion, 6 So-
crates, o Cbremes. See what lus been faid upon this fubjecl at
the entrance of the firft declenfion, p 62. as alfo the remarks at
the beginning of the fecond declenfion, p. 65.
Of the gem five plural.
The Greeks, as hath been already mentioned, always form this
genitive in w ; a termination which hss been often adopted by Latin
authors, as bebdomadon, epigrammaton, b<erefeon, &c. And fometimes
they prefcrve even the Greek u, b#refeuv, &c.
Of the dative plural.
The Latins have alfo fometimes borrowed the Greek dative in
ii< f as in Propertius, Dryajin for Drjadibus, &c. But this has been
followed
OF DECLENSIONS. 123
followed by profe writers only, except in nouns that had no Latin
declenfion, as when they fay in etbefn, and the like.
This much, I think, and what has been abovementioned, may
be fufficient to (hew the analogy and ufe of words latinized from
the Greek. But if I mould ever, with the divine affiflance, have
time to write more copioufly upon this language, I mail endeavour
to reduce its rule to a new method like the prefent, and perhaps
full as eafy, and as ufeful.
THE FOURTH DECLENSION.
THIS declenfion intirely follows the rudiments, except feme
nouns that have the dative plural in UBUS, inftead of JBUSj
as we mall prefently (hew.
And yet it is obfervable that heretofore a great many nouns were
of the fecond and the fourth declenfion ; hence we Hill find the ge-
nitives, frufti, tumulti, &c.
But in the fourth they formerly faid fruftuis, exercituis, amiir t
domu'is, and the like ; whence came the contraction, us, fruftus,
&c. ; as in the dative we fometimes meet with u inftead of u'i, me-
tu for metui. Parce metu Cytberea, Virg. Vi8u invigilant, Virg.
Which is very ufual in this poet And this we fee even in Cic.
quibus fubito impttu, y latrocinio parricidarum refiftat : being alib
an imitation of the ^Eolians, as hereafter fliall be fhewn.
This contraction has always continued in the other cafes ; fo that
it may be faid that this declenfion is only a branch of the third,
which bears fome relation to the contracted declenfionsof the Greek.
And for this reafon it is that the termination us, as fruftui, is
long in the genitive fingular and in the plural cafes, as we mall
further obferve, wnen we come to treat of quantity, becaufe eve-
ry contraction makes the fyllable always long.
The genitive plural has fometimes its contraction here alfo, as
well as In the three preceding declenfions, though not fo often ;
as uurum for nuruum : fafsum for pajfluum: qua gratia. currum t Virg,
for curruum, Sec.
RULE LIIL
Of the dative plural in UBUS.
The dative plural is in IBUS. But lacus, ar-
cus, fpecus, artus, tribus, portus, veru,
partus, make UBUS.
EXAMPLES.
The dative plural of this declenfion is regularly in
IBUS, as fruRus, fruit, dat. plur. fruRibus : manus,
a hand, manibus*
Thefe
124 NEW METHOD Book II.
Thefe here form it in UBUS ; lacus, a lake, dat.
plur. Idcubus : arcus, arcubus, a bow : Jpecus,Jpecubus,
a cavern, a grotto : artus, artubus^ a joint, the limbs :
tribuSy tribubus, a tribe or family : porfus, pvrtubus y
or even ibus, a port : hoc ueru, a fpit, verubus or. ibus :
in like manner, genu> the knee, genubus, or ibus:
$artus> fartubus, the birth or aft of bringing forth.
ANNOTATION.
In all thefe nouns the ablative is in UBUS, like the dative, be-
eaufe thefe two cafes are always alike in the plural.
In this clafs Defpauter ranks acus, a needle ; quercus, an oak,
tree ; and Jicus a fig or fig tree : but he has no authority for it.
THE FIFTH DECLENSION.
EVERY body may fee that this declension is alfo a branch of
the third ; hence we find fo many nouns which are declined
both ways, as plebes, is, and plebes, ei ; quies, quietis, and quies,
quiel ; requies, etis, and requies, requiei - 3 &c. and others of which
we mall take notice hereafter.
It has only one termination in the nominative, and the rudiments
alone may be fufHcient for children to learn, and to decline it.
But formerly it had four terminations in the genitive, of which we
jnufl take particular notice.
The firft is ei, which at prefent is the moft ufual, diet, rei, &c.
The fecond is ii, as pernicii, or i alone, when the termination
of the nominative is not pure ; z.s fides, fidi, for Jidei ; nihil pernicii
eaufa, Cic. munera latitiamque dii t Virg. for perniciei, and diei t
according to Gellius.
The third is ES. Equites datura ill'ms dies, paenas, Cic. pro
Sextio, according to Gellius, who may be confuhed at full upon
this fubjeft, lib. 9. c. 14.
The fourth is E. Hujus die, bujusfpecie, as marked by Caefar,
2. de Analog.
Libra die fomnique pares ubi fecerit boras, Virg.
as Servius, Prifcian, and others read it.
The dative of this declenfion was alfo formed heretofore in E
as well as the ablative.
Prodiderit commijla fide, fponjumve negarit , Hor. libl I. fat. 3.^
Fide cenfebam maximam multofidem, Plaut. forfdei, fays Charif.
And Prifcian does not at all doubt of it. Veteres (fays he, in his
8th kQdK.) frequentiffime inveniuntur Jtmilem ablati<uo protuli/fe in hoc
Jeclinatione, tarn genitivum quam dativum. But as fome gentle-
men eminent for their tafte in polite literature, have ftarted ob-
jeftions againft me upon this very head ; 1 mail therefore add here
the
OF DECLENSIONS. 125
the authority of Gellius, lib. 9. C. 14. In cafu autem Jandi, fays
he, qui purijjtme locuti /ant, non faciei, uti nunc dicimus, fed facie
dixerur.t. Whereby it appears that this termination of the dative
was not only received ; but what is more remarkable, that it was
more ufual than that in ei, which obtains at prefent.
"That the Molians droned the I fubfcribed in all the
datives, and that in this they were followed by the
Latins.
But the latter termination in E, which was for the genitive and
the dative, is plainly owing to the^Eolians, who, as hath been ob-
ferved already, dropped the fubfcribed in all the datives, faying,
Ama, [Atinrri, Xoy ; for Atma, juot/jrr, \oyu : whence the Latins have
taken not only agro for agroi, metu for metui, and in the fame man-
ner die for diet ; but what is more remarkable, they have faid alfo
mufa in the dative, for mufai or muf<s t as we {ball prove in the re-
marks after the fyntax.
i Some cafes unufual in this declenfion.
The genitive, dative, and ablative plural of this declenfion,
are feldom ufed except in dies, and in res ; moft of the other
nouns are without them. Aldus nevertheiefs attempted to com-
prize in the following verfe fuch as happen to have thefe cafes in
the writings of the antients.
Res, fpeciefque, diz$, fades, ff>s, progeniefque.
And it is true, for initance, that we meet whhfacierum in Cato,
and with fpecierttm in Celius Aurel. Which Jofeph Scaliger made
no difficulty to follow, though Cicero in his topics feems more
fcrupulous about this word, as well as about that of fpeciebus.
BOOK
126
*S><O><*g><><S>*S><XD*D<^^
BOOK III.
>O<><g><>Q<><><><><^^
THE
HETEROCLITES,
O R
IRREGULAR NOUNS.
^- E call heteroclite or irregular nouns, fuch as are de
| clined differently from the reft, of which there are
W | two forts.
The firft are variant in their gender, not retaining
^oco.ooeecoooj, the fame in the fingular as in the plural ; and the fe-
cond are variant in their declenfion. Thus, for inftance, we fay
locus mafculine in the fingular, and loco, neuter in the plural. We
fay <vas, <vafis, of the third declenfion in the fingular, and vafa t
<uaforum of the fecond in the plural.
But take notice that this irregularity was gradually introduced
by cuftoni, whereas, thefe nouns in the beginning were as regular
2s the reft ; becaufe. they faid not only hie locus, from whence came
the plural hi loci, but likewife bu locum (as we find in Varro
and Macrpbius) which made heec /oca. In like manner they faid
not only <vas, vafis t but alfo <uafum, 'vaji, (which is ftill in Plautus
and in Aulus Gellius) whence has remained the plural <vaja t vafa-
rum. And the reft in the fame manner.
For which reafon, as Sanclius judicioufly obferves, there are
ftriclly fpeaking no irregular nouns ; and if we would treat of thefe
nouns, we ought rather to divide them into two other branches,
one of thofe that are redundant either in the termination of the
nominative, or in the declenfion ; and the other of thofe that are
defective, viz that want fomethihg, whether it be that they are
defective in number or defective in cafe.
This is the method we propoie here to follow in treating of thefe
nouns, and we {hall give particular lifts of them tor the ufe of thofe
who write in Latin. But firft of all let us compiiie in a few
rules, fuch remarks as are moft neceffary for beginners.
O F
OF HETEROCLITES. 127
OF NOUNS IRREGULAR IN THEIR
GENDER.
THERE are fix forts of nouns, that are called irregular in
their gender, which mall be comprifed in the fix following
rules.
RULE I.
Of thofe that are mafculine in the fingular and neuter in the plural.
Hie Tartarus makes base Tartara ; as hie A-
vernus, haec Averna.
E x A M.P L E s.
Hie Tartarus, Hell, or the very bottom of Hell.
Turn Tartarus ipje Bis fatet in pr^ceps, Virg.
Nigra Tartara, Virg. Triftia, Id. the dark and dif-
mal prifon of Hell.
Hie Avernus, a lake of Campania *in Italy, taken
by the poets for Hell. Grave olens Avernus, Virg.
{linking : Averna alta, Id. deep.
ANNOTATION.
Infernusy placed here by Defpauter, is an adjective, for we (ay
infernus career, infernee aqiue, inferno, /oca, Sec.
But we rank in this fame clafs the following names of mountains,
Dyndimus, I/mar us, M&nalus, Pangaits, Ttenarus, Taygetus, which
were alfo terminated in UM in ancient writers, and on this ac-
count have the plural in A.
RULE II.
Of thofe that are mafculipe in the fingular, and in the plural are
mafculine and neuter.
Jocus makes joci, joca; locus has loca, and
fometimes loci.
EXAMPLES.
Jocus, a jeft, a joke, raillery -, in the fingular is
mafculinr, Hiiberdlis Jocus, Cic. a clov/nifh. jeft ; in
the plural we fay, joci, and joca; ridiculi joci y Plaut.
pleafant jefts or raillery ; joca tua plena facet Jar urn t
Cic. thy pleafant and facetious raillery.
Locus, mafculine, locus amce'nus, Cic. a pleafant
place. In the plural it is neuter 3 loca opulenta, rich
places } abdita, Cic, fecret, private,
ANNO-
128 NW METHOD. Book III.
ANNOTATION.
We fay likewife loci, efpecially to fignify the topics or common
places, loci argument at ionum. To denote places or parts, we ge-
nerally make ufe of /oca, though Virgil has devour e locos, &c.' they
came to thofe places.
As to Eventus and Sibilus, fee the lift of the nouns in US and in
UM hereto annexed.
RULE III.
Of nouns that are feminine in the fingular and neuter in the plural.
Haec Carbafus makes carbafa, as base fupellex
makes fupellectilia.
EXAMPLES.
Carbafus, fine linen, a fail of a ihip, is feminine
in the iingular ; cdrbafus intenta, Lucr. In the plural
it is neuter, deducere carbafa, Ovid, to lower the fails.
Supellex, and formerly, jugelliftilis, is, is feminine
in the fingular j Campdna Jupellex, earthen ware made
in Campania : in the plural it is neuter,
ium, though it is not much ufed in this number.
ANNOTATION.
Carbafus, which Defpauter makes doubtful in its genders, and
which he places here among thofe that are only malculine in the
fingular, has no other authority for this gender than a paflage of
the ill book of Valerius Maximus, where he is fpeaking of the
veftal ^Emiiia: but the beft copies make it feminine in this very
paflage : carbafus quam optimam balebat, &c. ' Which Pighius
himfelf has follosved, though he mentions his having found it maf-
culine in two MSS. See the genders above, p. 45.
Of the word Pergamus.
t)iomedes, and after him Defpauter and others, rank in thii
clafs alfo btfc Pergamus, plur. heec Pergama. And yet Voflius in
his grammar thinks that Per gamut is properly the city of Pergamus
in Afia, the capital of king Attalus, and fays that we mail not
perhaps be able to find it any where fignifies the fort of Troy,
which is called Fergana, and is oftentimes taken for the whole
town. But it is without foundation he fays this, it being certain
that this noun is common to both thefe towns, and that as Ptolemy
calls that of Attalus n/^ya^o?, fo Hefychius fays of this very fame
word that it fignifies the fort of Troy, as it is alfo marked in the
defcription of mount ^Etna.
S^uis non Argolico defie-Tjit Pergamon igni
Impofetam ? &c.
And on the contrary we find Pergamum in Pliny, and d^y/xcf
neuter in Strabo, to fignify the to*wa of Pergamus.
The
OF HETEROCLITES. 129
The reafon hereof is that this noun is properly an adje&ive ;
for as Suidas and Servius obferve, all high places were called Per-
gama. So that Pergamas was fo called merely on the account of
its fituation, being only a fort in the time of Lyfimachus, as Strabo
takes notice, which he pitched upon to lodge his treafures, be-
caufe of its fituation and ftrength. It is true it was afterwards im-
proved by Eumenes, who made it one of the beautifulleft cities
in Afia ; it was he alfo, who, according to the teftimony of Pliny,
indented parchment in that city, or rather who extended the ufe
of it, and therefore it is that from the name of the town it has
been called Pergamenum.
It is more remarkable concerning this noun, that Ilsgya^of
agrees to both places, and fuppofes TTO^K, urbs ; whereas n^ya/Ao?
fuppofeth (p^piw proptignaculum, and is taken particularly for Per-
gamus in Afia, though there was alfo another Pergamum in Crete,
of which mention is made in Pliny and in Virgil, who affirms it
to have been built by ^Eneas. As on the contrary beec Pergama,
in the plural, is taken for the forts and towers of Troy, becaufe
there were feveral of them ; for as we have already obferved,
p. 23, no proper name can of itfelf be in the plural, becaufe this
number in its primary fignification always denotes a multitude.
RULE IV.
Of thofe that are neuter in the fingular, and mafculine in the
plural.
Coelum, though a neuter, makes hicceli; and
Ely'fium makes Ely'fii.
EXAMPLES.
Coelum is of the neuter gender in the fingular, cce-
lum rotundum, the round heavens j liquidum cesium,
Virg. the clear heavens, fine weather. The plural is
hi cceli : cvii ccelorum, laudate Deum, O'ye heavens,
praife the Lord.
Hoc Ely'fium, the place affigned by the poets for the
habitation of the fouls of good men.
Jed arncena Riorum
Concilia Elyjiumque colo, Virg.
I am in the agreeable company of the virtuous, and in.
the habitation of the blefled. In the plur. we fay hi
'Ely'fii) mafculine.
7 colis Elyf.oSy Mart.
ANNOTATION.
The plural 'cceli comes from calas, which Ennius made ufe of
Voi.._I. K according
130 NEW METHOD. Book lit
according to Charifius ; ccelufque prcfundus. It hardly occurs any
where but in the vulgate, and in this paffage of Lucretius,
Quis pot it eft caelos omnes converter e ?
Which Vcfiius attributes to a poetical licence. And indeed cceluwt
was not ufed in the plural, according as Geilias mentions that Cae-
far had exprefsly obferved in his books of analogy, which he fen*
to Cicero. And Charifius tells us the fame thing. For which rea-
fon Cicero did not care to exprefs it himfelf in his laittpiftieof the
ninth book, where he lias : ilk baro (that Is, that blockhead) tt
puti.bat qutfjiturum, unum caeluin ej/et un inntuperabilia.
Ely'Jium comes from ',\6u fol-uo, because when tiie fouls got thi-
ther, they were thought to be freed from all care. Thi: noun is
properly an adjective ; for we fay Elijii campi t Virg. the Llyfian.
fields near Thebes in Baeotia ; eollejvb Eijjla, Ovid. Domz'aus Eljjtee f
Id. So that even in the fingular, when we fay Elyjium> the ancient
word locum is always to be underftood.
Of the word Argos
To thefe we might join Argos, which being of the neuter in the"
fingular, becaufe it comes from -^"Ajyoj, EO$, (as hath been al-
ready obferved, p. 17) is mafculine in the plural, Argi y Argo-
npr,
Si fair i os unquam remcaffetn "viflor ad Argos, JEn. 2.
The re^fon of this is becaufe, as we have taken notice in another
place, when the Romans borrowed the Greek nouns, they fome-
timesgave them a termination intirely Latin, which they declined
like the other Latin nouns. So that this plural Argi muft come
from the fingular Argus, taken fimply from "A^/OJ. Now this
noun is ufed only in three cafes in the fingular, namely, the no-
jninativc, vocative, and accufative, which are alike. But in the
plural Argi is declined through all cafes. And it is obfervable
that out of four principal towns which take this name (one in Pe-
loponnefus, the other in Theflaly, the third in Acarnania, and
the fourth in Apulia, built by Diomedes-, out of regard to his an-
. tient country Arg0Sr&nd> whkh was heretofore called Argyrippa, as
Virgil teftifies, 9, ISLn. inftead of Argos Hippium, and. by a word ftill
more corrupt, Arpi, as Servi us informs us upon this fame book of
Virgil, and Strabo in the fixth book of his geography) nor even out
of any of the rfeft, for Stephanus, an antient geographer, mentions
no lefs-than eleven of this name, this is perhaps the only one that
Las this plural, Argi, crum, which fhould be taken for thcr people
as much as for the city, according to what we have laid concerning
tfce genders, p. 24..
RULE V.
Of noons that are neuter in the fingular, and mafculine or neute?
in the plural.
Fraenum has frxni, or frsena ;
Andfo raft rum has raftri, or raftra.
OF HETEROCLITES. 131
EXAMPLES.
Hoc fr<enum, a bridle, or the bit of a bridle. Fr<e-
num mordere, Cic. to receive the bridle, to fubmit :
dare fr<ena t Sen. to fubdue. Francs injicsre alicui,
Val. Max. to flop a perfon in the midft of his career.
Raftrum curvum, a crooked harrow j graves raftri,
Ter. the heavy harrow ; rajlra coquere y Juv. to make
harrows.
ANNOTATION.
Rajlra is not near fo much ufed as raftri ; hence Stevech con-
demns it as bad Latin. And yet we find it in Celfus, according
to Nonius, Omncs raftra attollunt & adigunt. And in Juv. fat. 15.
Cum rajlra & farcula ionium
Adfueti ccquere.
It is alfo in S. Ifidore, book 20. c. 14. de injlrum. ruftic. Now
raflri comes from rafter, which we meet with in Philcxenus's
gloflaries for ^xsAXa. And the old gloffary publrihed by H Stephen,
as that alfo of S. Cyril, have rafter, and raftrum, adding for a :hird
fynonymous word widens for bidens*
To thefe Defpauter adds alfo clavftrum, an inclofure ; capiftrum,
an halter ; filum, a thread ; but without authority. For it would
be a miftake to fay hi dauftri, hi capiftri, and perhaps even hi Jill,
of which we {hall take notice hereafter in the lift of nouns in US
and in UM.
RULE VI.
Of nouns that are neuter in the fmgular, and feminine in the plural.
E'pulum makes epulae ; delicium, deliciae; But
balneum has balneae and balnea.
EXAMPLES.
Thefe nouns being of the neuter gender in the fin-
gular, take the feminine in the plural : epulumfunebre,
a funeral banquet : dare epulas, to give an entertain-
ment.
Delicium domus, the delight of the family ; it is fel-
dom ufed in the fingular : Tulliola delict* me*, Tul-
liola my delight.
Hoc balneuniy a bath ; plur. h< balnea, or b<ec balnea.
"Balnea conjunbla ; balnea Palatine.
ANNOTATION.
Epula comes from epula, which is in Nonius according to Ste-
vech, who would have us read the following paiTage of Lucilius
thus ; idem epulo cibus, atque epula Jcwis. The accufative epulam
is in Paulus Diaconus. Dtlicia coroes from dtlicia, which is in
Plautus, Solinus, and Nonius,
132 NEW METHOD. Book Hi,
As for balneum, it is to be obferved that we fay alfo balineum,
plur. balinete and balinea. But balneum or balineum in the fingular,
Dignified a private bath, becaufe there was only one in each houfe.
And balinea or balinea in the plural, fignified public baths, becaufe
there were feveral of them ; the place where the women bathed
being always diftincl: from that of the men. See Varro book 8.
de L. L.
OF NOUNS IRREGULAR IN THEIR
DECLENSION.
NOUNS, irregular in their declenfion, are of three forts : the
firlt are of one declenfion in the fingular, and of another ia
the plural. The fecond partake of both declenfions, as well in the
Singular, as in the plural. And the third deviate in the whole or
in part from the analogy natural to their nominative. Which we
lhall fhew more particularly in the following rules.
RULE VII.
Of jugerum which, is of the fecond in the fingular, and of the third
in the plural.
Jugerum, jugeri, borrows 0/juger,
. Jugera, jugerum, in the plural.
EXAMPLES.
Hoc jugerum.; jugeri^ of the fecond in the fingular.
jugerum vocatur, quod unojugo bourn in die exarari poj/if,
Plin. They give this name to as much ground as can
be ploughed by a team of oxen in one day. In the plu-
ral his of the ^\x^jugera y jugenim^jugmbus\ which
is taken from the old wordjuger, whence comes alfb
jugeris in Mela, and jugere in Tibullus. See the lift
here annexed of neuters plural.
RULE VIII.
Of vas t which is of the third in the fingular, and of the fecond la
the plural.
From the Jingular vas, vaiis, comes vafa, vafo-
rum, vafis.
EXAM-
OF HETEROCLITES. 133
EXAMPLES.
Hoc <vas y vafis, a veflcl, of the third declenfion.
In the plur. vafa, vaforum, of the fecond. In aureo
vafe y in a golden veffel. Vajorum appellatio communis
eft, Ulpian. the name of veffel is general.
R u L E - IX.
Of domus, which follows the feeond and fourth,
Domus makes domus, ddmui, as alfo domi,
domo.
EXAMPLES.
H*c domusy a houfe. This noun is partly of the
fecond, and partly of the fourth, and is thus declined.
DOMUS.
Singular Plural,
N. V. Domus. N. V. Domus.
Genit. Domi, only in anfwer to Genit. Domorum for the fecond ;
the queftion UBI, every and fometimes domuumfox
where elfe domus. the fourth.
I)at. Domui, only. Dat. Dojnibus, only.
Accuf. Domum. Accuf. Demos and domus.
Ablat. Domo, and heretofore domu. Ab\a.t.D6mil>us, as in the dative.
The feveral cafes unufual in either declenfion are included in,
this verfe of AHtedius :
Tolle me, mi, mu, mis, ii declinare domus vis.
Where he rejects domi, as well becaufe it is not ufed in the plural,
as even in the genitive fingular it is ufed only in anfwer to the
<jueftion UBI : and domu, becaufe it is obfolete,
RULE X.
Of iiis and los, which are irregular in fome cafes.
Vis, vis, makes vires, viribus ; and bos, bovis,
makes t>oum, bobus.
EXAMPLES.
The noun vis is irregular, in as much as it has no.
increafe in the fingular, though it increafes in the
plural. It is therefore declined thus :
Nom. wj, gen. vis. It wants the dative. Accuf.
vim, Abl. w".
K 3 In
tfEW METHOD. Book in.
In-the plural it fhould naturally make vts , but we
fay, vires: gen. vtrium: dat. viribus : accuf. vires:
voc. wm : abl. viribus.
Bosybovis, an ox. Plur. bovss: genit. bourn: dat.
and abl. 0ftr or ^^j by fyncope, inftead of bovum,
bovibm.
A*N NOTATION.
The plural vires proceeds, as Voffius obferves, from their hav-
ing heretofore ufed <viris, hujus viris. Hence as vis in the fingu-
lar is only a contra&ion for vJris, fo they have ufed the fame word
now and then in the plural, vis for veis or ves, inftead of vires.
Et qua giafque magis vis mult as peffidet infe t
Aique potcjlates, Lucret. 2.
And in Salluft, according to-Prifcian, male jam adfuetum adomnes vis
controverjiari'.m, Hiitor. 3. The genitive vis t which has been
doubted of by feme, is in the civil law : it is alfo in the dialogue
about orators, attributed to Tacitus, ^uan^uam in magna parte li-
brorum fusr.::r," plus habent vis quam fanguinis.
os makes ~bov.is, merely becaufe of the ^Eolic digamma, whofe
place is iupplied by the V confonant, as we have already taken no-
tice, p. 83. But it drops this letter in the genitive and dative
plural, Icum, bobus, as it ought naturally to make bos, bdis, in
the fingular.
We might take notice in this place of other irregularities, which
are as contrary to analogy as this ; fuch are iter, itinerls ; je-
cur,jecoris ; Jupiter, Jovis. But you may fee thefe nouns each
in their particular rule above, and what we have faid of them in
general, p. 70.
OF DEFECTIVE NOUNS, OR IRREGULARS
that iv ant fomething.
Of thefe we reckon three forts ; the firft are defective in num-
ber, either Angular or plural ; the fecond are defective in declen-
fion, that is, are not declined at all ; and the others are defective
only in fome cafes.
Of tJoofe that have no plural.
1 . Proper names have no plural ; as Petrus, Lutetia, Rhodanus.
We-mu'ft except fuch as have the plural only, as Delphi, Parijii,
Athena: ; concerning which we refer to what has been faid when
treating of the genders, p< 24.
Even the others admit of a plural n different occafions, as when
we fay with an emphaiis, the Alexanders, the Cafars, &c.
Or when the fame name is common to many, as when I fay,
romplures fuerunt Socrates, there have been a great many Socrates'*.
Ofiodccim numerantur Alexandrite, they reckon eighteen cities of
the name of Alexandria. But then they are rather appellatives
than proper names, fince they agree to many.
v 2. The
OF HETEROCLTTES. 13$
2. The names of age or time of life are alfp without the plural, as
$ueritia,juventus,femitm\ but concerning this there is no difficulty,
fmce it is the fame analogy in the French language.
To thefe two rules the generality of grammarians add three
more, one of the names of metals, as aurum, argentum ; the other
of the fruits of the earth, as oleum, acetum, &utyrum, &c. This
remark may hold good in regard to a great many of thofe nouns :
but we intend to examine thefe rules more particularly hereafter,
and fhall make it appear that they are not general.
Of nouns that have no Jingular*
The grammarians have likewise collected here an infinite number
of nouns, which they pretend have no Angular number at all. But
tho' they are miitaken in this as much as in any one thing, by main-
taining it abfolutely ; yet it is certain that a great many of thefe
nouns are ufed but very little or fcarce at all in the plural, and other*
only in fome particular cafes. So that they can be ufed only in
the very cafes that are found in writers, and even then very cau-
tioufly, if they do not frequently occur. I {hall content myfelf
with mentioning a few in the following rule, referving the reft for
the lilts hereto annexed.
RULE XL
General for nouns that have no iingular at all, or but very fekJom.
Many plural nouns feldom or never are ufed In
the Jingular, as arma, nugas, nuptis, gra-
tes, vepres, divitiae, and a multitude of others,
which ufe will make familiar.
Ex A MP L E S.
There are a great many nouns ufed in the plural,
that never have a fingular, or at Jeait but very fel-
dom, and only in particular cafes j as arma impia,
impious arms : mer nug<e, mere trifles : rependere
grates, to return thanks : vepres multi, a quantity of
briars : mult a drvititf, great riches.
Thofe which are fometimes found in the fingular,
as vepre in the ablative in Ovid, muft be learnt by ufe,
and by what we fhall fay concerning them in the fub-
fequent lifts.
K 4 THE
136 NEWMETHOD. Book III.
THE FIRST LIST.
Of nouns that admit of different terminations in the no-
minative.
HI S and the following lift may give a fufficient idea of
whatever is remarkable concerning irregularity in gender
or declenliou, iince, as we have already taken notice, this diffe-
rence is intirely owing to the nominative's having been formerly
different.
Bat they are moreover particularly necefTary for thofe who
write in Latin, becauie the gender frequently changing with the
termination, it is fo much the eafier to be miiiaken on this article,
as a perfon is apt to imagine he has authority for the gender of a
noun, which gender belongs neverthelefs to another noun. Thus,
though we find de optima papyro, yet we muft not believe we
have a right to fay optimns papyrus, the latter being always
feminine, whereas the ablative in the foregoing example comes
from papyrum, which is neuter. And in like mariner a great ma-
ny others.
Of tbofe ivL-ofe double termination is in Hjec mifi'a & mitfio, Alc'im. Avit. and
vowels. Iftd.
A and E. RemifTa et remiflio, Cyprian.
Cepa, ae, Plin. Colum. an onion. Of tbofe ivhicb have their termination
Cepe, indedin Prifc. Cepe fuccum in a con/want.
melle mixrilm, Afpul. A and UM.
Cepe, is 5 Sfuis ufus cifh putridi, an Acetabuh, as ; Voff.
old proverb. Acetabulum, i, Ptin. a faucer or .lit-
Circa, ae, Plaut. Circe, es, Hor. tie difli, a meafure of two ounces
Epitoma, <e ; epitome, es, Cic, and a half, the pan in the joint ofr
Gaufapa, EC, Varro. the bones, the clay in lobfters and
Gaufape, i;., V-jT. ex P!in. fuch filli, jugglers cups, the herb
Gaufapum, i, Caff". Severui in Prifc. penniworth.
Charifius quotes" alfo gaxfafes, in the Alimonia, Macrob.
plural, from Auguitus Caefar's .will. Alimonium, Varro t the fame as /;'-
But Voffius thinks we fhould read mnnum.
GAUSAPAS. See the declenfions, p. Amygdala, Pliti.
95. Amygdal-im, Palled, an almond : but
Grammatics, se ; grammatics, es, Cic. for the almond tree they fay only
et alii. In like manner the other Amygdala,
names of arts, which are oftentimes Arteria, Cic.
ufed even in the neuter plural, gram- Artcrium, or rather Atferia, trum^
matica, arum, &c. Lucret. the arteries.
Helena, ae ; Helene, es, Virg. Hor. Aiva, whence arvas in Pacu-v. and Non.
And a great many more proper names. Arvum, Cic. Virg.
Concerning which fee what has been Buccina, Cic. urn, Plin.
faid, p. 6a. Caementa, Enn. um, Cic. rubbifli,
A and O, /hards, or pieces of ftones to fill up
Haec Narbona, IJtJ. vyalls with ; in the fcripture it i*
Hie Narboj Cic, tken alfa for mortar or cement.
Caftra,
OF NOUNS OF DIVERSE TERMINATIONS. 137
Piftrinum, Plaut. Ter. & alii. I
comes from finjo, and was properly
the place where they pounded their
corn before the invention of mills.
It has been fince taken for the mill,
and for the bakehoufe itfelf. Charif.
fays that Lucilius never ufed it in the
feminine, but when he referred it
to taberna. And the fame mud be
faid of futrlna, medicina, tcnjlrina,
according to Donatus
Caftra, Accl.
Caftrum, Cic. a caftle, or citadel. In
the plur. it fignifies a camp.
Cichorea, Hor.
Cichoreum, Plin.
Coluftra, Non. Coluftrum, S. IJid.
the firjl milk or bee/ings. The for-
mer is in Plin. and the latter in
Martial, only that fome read cdo-
ftra and colojirum.
Decipula, Slfont. um, Afpul. a fnare, textrina, ^according to Donatus;
or gin to catch birds, a trap. w ^ c ^ Efficiently proves that they arc
Delicia, Plaut. um, Cic. See p.
Fulmenta, Plaut. um, No,
adjedtives.
Poftica, Varr. um, Hor.
Ganea, Col. um. Ter. Cicero has ufed Profe&a, Lucil. um, Lucan. the halt-
lets, that which is to be cut out of
the bowels of hearts to be facrificed to
idols.
Proficia, Macreb. slrnob.
Proficium, Paul. Diac. and even Pro-
licies, Varro. a chop of the meat of
it in the plur. ganca, orum, a bawdy
houfe or ftew.
Horrea, & um, Cic. a granary, a barn,
a warehoufe.
Infomnia, Cecil afud Non.
Infomnium, Virg.
But there is a difference between
a facrifice.
thefe two words, which feems to have Proftibula, and. um. Whence fome read
cfcaped Nonius's obfervation. For proftibulam in Plautus-, for proftibu-
fignifieth
injomnia, a, fignifieth watching, or
difficulty to fleep, as Servius obferyes :
whereas infomn'wm fignifieth dreams.
Slue me faffenjam in-
fcmnia terrent ? Virg.
Lahia, as, Plaut.
Labium, i, or rather labia, orum, Ter.
Labrufca, Virg. um, in Culice, the weed
called wildvine.
Lania, or Lanea, Liv.
Lanicia, Laber. afud Nor;.
Lanicium, Virg. the commodity of wool,
the increafe or gain of it, the dref-
fing or ordering of it.
Lixivia, and um, Colum.
Perf. Ail. 5. fc. 2.
lum, which is
verf, 56.
Ramenta, Plaut. um, Plin. a chip,
a fhnving, a filing.
Rapa, Colum. um, PRn.
Seplafia, Cic. um, Varro, a place In
Capua, where perfumes were fold,
whence comes fefla/iarius, a feller of
perfumes, alfo a gallant that goeth
powdered and perfumed.
Sefama, P-Kn. um, Co/urn, fefame, a
white grain or corn growing in India,
whereof oil is made.
Terricula, Sen. um, Ll-v.
Tefta, Cic. um, Non. but the former is
almoft the only one uled.
Mandibula, IJid. um, Macnb,
Macella, and um, as we may conclude Tribula, Colum. um, Vir. a little cart
frcm Plutarch In bit Roman qtteftjons. or dray made of rough boards, which
Margarita & Margaritum. they ufed before flails for the threfli-
Though the ancients were in doubt ing of corn. It comes from tera t
about it, and Charif. contradifts him- from whence alfo comes the word
felf upon this article, as may be feen tribulation.
in the ift book, chap, of analogy, and Veftibula, Nun. um, Cic.
ex Varr. and
. according t
Vomusi
A, EN, ON.
Haec Attagena, Mart.
Hie Attagen, enis, Plin. Hor.
in the chapter of defectives. But this Vigilia & um, Nt
neuter is in Varro, in Valgius, and fre- thence fer-vigtliu
qucntly occurs in Tertull.
Menda, Cell. um. Cic.
Virg. um,
Myrtera, x, Prlfc. ex Plauto.
Myrtetum, Virg. a myrtle grove. Haec Narbona,
Oftrea, Cell, um, Plin. The dative Hie Narbon, or rather Narbo, Cic.
oftreis is in Cic. 2. de Divin. Sirena, IJid.
Palpebra, Cic. & alii. Siren, enis, Virg. Hor.
Palpebrum, Nonius, who a (lures us A and ER.
that the latter was more ufual in his ^Ethra, ae, for aethera, Cic. Virg.
time. yEther, eris, Cic. Virg.
Piftrina, Lficil. Plin, C:a:era, Cic, In Aral. Perf.
Crater,
NEW METHOD. Book III.
Crater, P":>g.
Panthera and Panther ; fee the gtndtn.
f. 58.
Statera, Cic. ftater, Bud. though with
this difference, tiirt flat era is a balance,
andftater is a kind of coin.
Vefgera, Plaut. vefper, Caf.
In all thefe nouns ER is the origi-
nal termination, that in A having
been almoft generally formed from the
Greek accufative of the other termina-
tion, except it be Ve[pera> bscaufc the
Greeks faid in fhe nominative, not
only tcTttf^ but alfo \erstya.. And it is
very likely that heretofore they faid
yejferus, which followed the iecond
declenfion, whereas Vcjper rather fol-
lowed the third. Hence we have
ftill cafes in both thefe declenfions,
Vefpero furgente, Hor. Primo Vefotre,
Czf.
Hereto we may join the termination
OR 5 as lympha (from n^<f>u) lymphor,
Won. ex Lucilio.
Pigritia, Cic. pigror, Nan.
A and AS.
Hebdomads, x ; hebdomas, adis, Cic.
Latnpada, EC, Mattil.
Lampas, adis, Cic.
Haec tiara, a?, Serv.
Hie tiaras, as, Virg.
A and ES.
Of the fame dcclenjien.
Hie cometa, ae, & cometes, ae. See
the genders, p. 26.
Gcta, Ter. Getes, as, Ovid.
Epirota, Epirotes, Cic.
Geometra, geometres, ae, Cic.
Propheta, ae, Ifid. Fefi.
Prophetes, =, Voff.
A and ES.
Of different declcvfion.
Avaritia, ae, Ci:. avarities, ei, Lacr,
Barbaria, as, Cic. barbaries, ei, Cic.
Blanditia, ae, Cic. blandities, ei, Cic.
Canitia, Lucret. canities, J^irg.
Delitia, x, Plaut. delitks,
Dafidia, Cic. defidies, Lucret.
Duritia, Cic. durities, Cic.
Itiigia, effigies, Cic.
Pallacia, Ter. es, Affal.
Luxuria, & es, Cic.
Waceria, Cic. es, Af-pul. any wall or
mo\md about a ground.
Maceries, in aatitnt writers Jignijicd
Itannrftf Non.
Materia & cs, Cic.
Mollicia & es, Cic.
Munditia, Cic. es, Catul.
Nequitia, Cic. es, Hor.
Notitia, Ter. es, Lucret.
Pinguitia, jtrnQlf. es, jtfpu!.
Planiria, Hygin. es, Lev.
Profapia, Cic. es, Lucret.
Scabritia, Plin. fcaorities, Co/am, fcab-
binefs, roughnefs.
Sasvitia, Cic. es, Vcff.
Segnitia, Ter. fsymties, Virf.
To thei'e fome add prwincia, and ;
but for the laaer they have no autho-
rity.
Pauperia is in S. Cyril's glofTary for
wivttt, but perhaps it is to be found in
no other place. For tsvila. is rather
paup.rtas, the inconvenience . / poverty j
and pauperies, the accident or misfor-
tune that impovzriflies us. And thus it
is that Caper distinguishes them in his
orthography.
We muft not however believe what
fome grammarians have ventured to ad-
vance, that there was a difference be-
tween all thefe nouns in A and ES, as
Cornelius Fronto, who imagines that
materia is faid of material things, on
which artificers work; and materiel of
intellectual things that relate to the
mind. For if we confult the authors
here quoted, we ihall find that all thefe
nouns are indifcriminately taken for the
fame thing.
A and IS.
Abfida, ae, in later authors for
Abfis, idis, which ive find in JJiJorat, 3
Orig. cap. 68. where he takes it for
the circles of the ftars, juft as Pliny
does, lib. 2. c. 15. But the fame
Ifidorus, lib, 14. c. 8. takes notice
that the learned (in his time) doubted
whether it was beft to fay ah/idem or
abjidam. Others write aifo apjis, be-
caufe it comes from the Greeek a^i'?.
In ecdefiaftic writers this word is
taken for the gallery of a church
for an epifcopal chair, or for the in-
clofure of a chair. It is alfo taken
for the bowing of an arch, and for the
ring of a ca;t wheel.
Bura, Varr. buris, Virg. the plough-tail
or handle.
Callis, idis, Cxf. caflida, se, an hel-
met, Cbarif. Prijc. Propert. as alfo
Virg.
Aureus ex bunuris fonat arcus &
aurca -vati
Caffida .En. u.
Where Servius pretends it is a Greek
accufative for a Latin noir.inacive. It
would have been much better if he had
faid that it is a real Latin noun, burde-
rived from a Greek accufacive, as we
have above Ihe-.vn that this alfo happen*
to nouns in ER aad in A.
OF NOUNS OF DIVERSE TERMINATIONS. 139
A and US. king Tarquin made him cut a ftone in
Aranea, ae, Virg. Araneus, i, Lucret. a his prefence.
fpider. They fay alfs Aranea, x,0vid, Quadrantale, or tal, Feflus, a figure
and araneum, i, Pbttdr. for a cob- iquare every where like dice j alfo
web. Pliny ufeth both of them for a veflel a foot fquare every way.
a rime or dew, like a cobweb, which Sale or fal, Cbarif. This author prefers
fpoils olives and grapes. the former, which makes Muretus
Acina, K, Catul. acinus, i, Cic, and believe that in Terence's Eunuchus
alfo we ought to road.
Acinum, i, Non. the ftone of grapes Qui babtt jolt quod in tt eft.
and other fruit. Where others read faiem qui ; and
Baptifma, atis j baptifmus, i ; and like- others by fynecdoche faiem, quod in
wife, baptifmum, i, in ecclefwftic au- te eft.
ibort. ' Torale, Varr. ral, Hor. the furniture
Clavicula, ae, P/in. and claviculus, 5, of" a bed or table, as (beets, blankets,
Colum. the tendrel, or young twig, or coverlets.
fhoot of a vine, wherewith it takes E and R, or ARE and AR.
hold of every thing, and climbs up by Altare, Cic. altar, Prud.
it. Alveare, Colum. ear, faff", a bee hive*
Juventa, as, Virg. llor. juventus, utis, Calcare, Vofi. car, Cic. a fpur.
Id. & Cic. Cochleare, Mart, ear, Colum. a fpoon.
Syngrapha, ar, Cic. fyngraphus, 5, Exemplare, Lucr. ar, Cic. a (ampler,
Plant, alfo fyngraphum, Piaut, a a refemblance or model, a copy.
writing or deed under the hand of Lacunare er nar, Hor,
both parties, an obligation, bill, or Laqueare or ar, Virg. PKtt.
bond. Pugillare or ar, Aujon. alfo \at pugillarcs,
The following generally differ in Piin. a table book,
fenfe. Pulvinare ar ar, Ovid, a bolftcr of a bed,
Mercatura, Cic. traffic, merchandife. a pillow, a cufhion.
Mercatus, Cic. the market, though in And thefe nouns often change their
Piautus it fignjfies alfo a buying and termination into IUM, for we fay,
felling, the trade of merchandife. Altarium, Sever. Scu/f. pugillarium,
Venatura, Voff. venifon. Plin. lupanarium, Ulf.
Venatus, Cic. venatio, Id. hunting. Some grammarians (and among the
Ufura, Cic. Lt<v. ufe, ufage, enjoyment reft L. Valla, book 6, c. 33.) add
of a thing, ufury, or money given here exemflarium, pretending it is
for the ufe of money, intereft, Cic. from Pliny, lib. 6. c. 29. Omifit ix
Ufus, Cic. ufe, exercife, profit, experi- hoc traflu (nifi ueemflarium vitiofum eft)
ence, ufage, cuftom. Bereniceat alterant. But the beft edi-
A and YS. tions, as the carlifft of Paris, that
Chlamys, Virg. chlamyda, a, Voff, a of Parma, and that of Delecampius,
foldier's coat. have, nifi txemplar'ntm vitium eft. For
E and AL. as it cannot be denied but this word
Autumnale, Varro* was received in later ages, fo there is
Autumnal, Id. afud Cbarif. no probability at all of its having been
Cap : 'a'e, C/V. tal, Cic. Varr. current in Pliny's time: but we find
Cubitale, Cic. tal, Hor. a fore it in Ulpian ; Ji in duobut exctr.plariis
flceve for the arm to the elbow fcriftum fit tejtamentum, according to
downwards. Haloander and the Florentine Pan-
Pe.ietrale, Claud. tral, Profert. the defts.
recefs, or inmoft part of any place. E and ES.
Puteale, Cic. tral, Cic. Hor. the Hoc tapete, Non. from ivbence comet
cover of a well or pit. . tapetia in Pliny* Hie tapetes, tir
It is alfo taken for a place near the tapes, etis, Virg. alfo tapetum, i,
falatium in Rome, fo called from a Virg. tapeftry.
"well that was there, in which they had E and IS.
a feat of juftice and oaths were admi- Hoc conclave, Tcr. Cic.
r.iftered. This was the well over which Haec conclavis, Vojf. and alfo
was feen the ftatue of Accius Nas- Hoc conclavium, Plaut.
ius ; and hard by the altar where Pisfepe, Cic. Virg. prsfepis, Varro.
^h;y preferved the razor with which Pr*fe-
1,40
NEW METHOD. Book III.
, Appul.
Rele, Virg. Ter. Cic. retis, mafc. Albn
rete, Plaulus. For if it came from
rite, neuter, he would have faid
aibo rtti. See the declenfions, p. ic6.
and the genders, p. 41. Hence it
is that Plautus in his Rudett) has alfo
widum retcrn, according to Prifcian
ar,d the antient copies ; which per-
haps has not been duly confideted by
thofe who have corrected ti-vidum
rete. But Charifuis has likewife
taken notice of reffs, feminine in
the plural. Nam et in conjtietudinf,
fays he, dicimus ; in rttes meat inci-
d'ifli : which he places among nouns
that have no fingular, whereas there
can be no objection againft taking
it from reiis itfelf, as Voflius hath
obferved.
I and IS.
Hoc gumn&i, Plin. hfec gummis, Col.
Hoc finapi, Pirn, haec finapis, P!i,i.
and Plant- See the genders, p.
O and UM.
Adagio, Varr. gium, Plaut.
.Alluvio, Cic. lum, Voff". 'ies, Liv.
Confortio, Liv. Cic. lum, Celf. Ulp.
Contagio, Cic. lum, Virg. Mart, both
are taken fora touch or contacl, and
for an infection or peftilence.
.Oblivio, Cic. oblivium, 'Tacit.
'Poftulatio, Cic. atum, C*f. Tacit.
Proluvio, Vcff'. i'um. Ter. Cell.
Pro) u vies, Virg. Cic.
Supplicatio, Cic. fupplicium, Sallujl.
'Tacit, fupplication, prayer, a lolemn
proceffion.
O and EN.
Anio, Her. Anien, Stat.
Ar.io made Amami according to Prifc.
So that AniaM in Catullus, and
Anieatm in Virgil, properly come from
Anien , though they have been attri-
buted to An'io. The fame muft be
faid of
Nerio, onis; and Nerien, enis, Phut.
Turbo, onis, and Turben, inis, Tibull.
O and ON.
Agamemno, Stat. Agamemnon, Vcff.
-Antipho, Ter. on Ter.
Amazo or on, VoJJ".
Demipho, Icr. on, ftr.
Palemo or on, Virtr,
Plato, Cic. on, MW.
^imo, tier, on, Plm.
And others of the like fort which
have often dropped their n at the laft
fylhWe, 13 may be ftcn in Te.'cnce 2nd
other svi:;cis.
O and OR.
Squalitudo, Ace. fqualor, Cic filthinefs,
roughnefs, the forrowful eftate of
thole tha: be arraigned or accufcd.
O and AS.
Eeatitua'o and beatitas, Cic. I. dc
Nat. Ke takes notice that both
thef words were with difficulty
eftablifhed in his time : Utrumqut
emm durum, fays he, Jed ufu verb*
wAlienda funt.
Concinnitudo, Cic. itas, Cic.
Cupido, Virg. Hor. ditas, Cic.
Neceffitudo, Cic. itas, Cic. Caf.
They are both taken for neceflity, or
for the tie that one has, whether of kin-
dred or friend (hip. However, necejfitudo
is oftener in the latter fignification ; ne~
CfJJitas in the former.
Teneritudo, Cic. ritas, Appul,
O and ES.
Alluvio, onis, Cic.
Alluvies, ei, Co/urn.
Colluvio, Cic. vies, Co/urn. Plin.
Proluvio, Vcfl'. vies, Cic. Virg.
Contagio, Cic. contages, Lucret.
They fay alfo covtagium. See above.
Compago, inis, and ages, is.
Servius (i. Mn.~] allows of both}
but he fays that the firlt is indeclina-
ble, and that there is no fuch word as
comfaginii. It is indeed very fcarce,
yet we read in Ovid
diffaribus calamis ecmpagine.
cel-te, Metam. i.
Propago, inis, Virg. ages, agis, Enn, '
O and IS.
Apollo, inis.
Apollinis, hujus Apollinis, Voffl
Caro, carnis, Cic.
Carnis, hujus carnis, Liv. Ar.dronic.
apud Prifc.
O and US.
Abufio, Cic. abufus, Cic.
Admonitio Cic. itus, Cic.
AffecTio, Cic, tus, Cic.
Which is very ufual with verbal nouns
derived from the fupine. But it is ob-
fervable alfo in others j as
Architefto, Plin. ctus, Cic. alfo
Architelor, oris, Plant, an architect.
Capo, onis, a capon. Mart, capus, Varr.
Gobio, Plin. gobius, Mart, a gudgeon.
Lanio, V*/ lanius, Ter. Pbadr.
Pavo, Plin. Cic. pav.is, Cell, a peacock.
Scorpio, Plin. Caf. pius, Virg.
Strabo, Cic. Hor. bus, Voff. goggle-eyed,
one who looketh afquint.
U and US.
Artu, Tlaut. artus, Cic. a joint, the
1 inib5.
OF NOUNS OF DIVERSE TERMINATIONS. 141
Hue cornu, Cic. hie cornus, Cic. U M and R.
Alfa hoc cornum, Prifc. a horn. Alabaftrum, Mart.
Tonitru, Virg. tonitrus, Stat. Alabafter, Cic. a veflel made of alabafter
Tonitruum, Plin. to kee P fwcet ointments in.
CalamHtrum, Cic. ter, V^rr, Cic.
Of ttofe luLofe terminations end both In Candelabrum, Cic. bcr, Arnob.
anfotianu, vlx. in L, M, N, R, S. Caniftrum, Cic. ter, Pallad.
Cochlearium, , Varr. Co'jhlear, or Co-
L and S. chleare, Mart.
Debil/ar debilis, Ennius. Jugerum, i, or juger, jugeris, fee above,
Subtil for fubtilis, Prife. p. 132.
Taculyir facilis, Vo/. UM and S. 'Whether
Difficul for difficilis, in Plaut. and in In ES, contagium, Plin.
the antients, Pacuvius, Accius, Lu- Contages, Lucre:, alfo contagio, onis,
cilius, as Nonius relates. Pljut. the touch, infection, pefti-
The fame changes of termination knee,
happen to the fubftantives, as Diluvium, Virg. vies, Her,
Mugil, Prifc. mugilis, Ju-v. , ' Tabum, Vvg. tabes, Virg.
Strigil, obfolete, ftriligis, Plaut. Tapetum, i, Virg. hie tapes, etis, Virg,
There is great probability that the alfo tapete, is, Plaut.
word fti igil was in Non. chap. 3. in In OS, Ilium, Virg. Ilios, Her.
this corrupted pafiage where we read, In US, Buxur.i and Buxus : and a
firigifimmanifej}umejieffefaninini t tieutri, great many of which we fliall take
Varro Bimargo, &c. For the fenfc particular notice at the end of this
would be complete, as Voffius ob- lift.
ferves, were we to read ftrigil tieutri; UM and T.
becaufe thefe nouns by changing their Occiput, A-'Jcn. occipitium, Plaut,
terminations, alfo change their gen- N and M.
ders. Now it appears from hence Momen er momentum, and ethers of
that as Nonius evidently makethy?/-/g/- which mention lias been made above.
Us a feminine, according to the general ' N and IS.
rule of the nouns in IS, we ought not to Fulrr.en, Cic, 1'i'in. fulminis, V r ff.
mind either Aldus, who took it for Ofcen, Aukn. ofcinis, Cic.
a mafculine, or Ifidorus, who in the laft Sanguen, Lucret. fanguis, Cic.
chapter of his laft book of Origins, Gtftanius adds alfo venmn for -uir-
makes ufe of it in this gender ; Jfrigiks mis, a worm, becaufe Lucretius has,
rxricufati a tergenda', befides that it Donicttm e jr vita privarant vermlna
would have been better if he had faid fa-va.
2 ftrigendo ; forftrjgo was formerly nfed But he did not known that "Oertnina in
tor Jtringo, whence comes alfo JincJus, this paflagc fignifies only tormina, as
tlofe or narrow ; flrigcfus, kan, thin, Feftas obferves ; the griping of the guts t
barren ; andj}rig':/is, a curry-comh, an the wringing of the belly ; which is de-
inftrument ufed in bathing, to rub filth lived however from VEP.MES, quid
and fweatfrom their bodies, alfo a kind facile je torqusant, fays Nonius.
of long veflel : likewife jlriglis which N and US.
is formed by fyncope from Jlr:gilis> and Titan, Virg. Cic. Titanus, Plaut.
properly figniries a furrow or gutter in Dclphin, Ovid, Virg. delohinus, C*v.
carpenter's or mafon's work, a cham- Her.
fering or channelling; as jlria (which But here the latter .nominative
is alfo derived from thence) is taken comes from the genitive of the fofmtr,
rather for a pafiage or outlet and its en- as from ra Ttlavjc is formed 1"itanus >
trance, though they are fometimes con- am. For it often happens that of
founded one for the other. the genitive or other Greek cafe, thf-y
Famul for famulus, Enn. Nan, Lucret. form a new Latin noun, which follow* a.
MENT-JM & MEN. different declenftan.
Augmentum, Varr. augmen, Lucret, Diacoti and diaconus in tbejacred writ-
Carmenturo, Vojf. men, Cic. ir.gs.
Momentum, C:c. men, Lucret. R and M
Limentum, Vatr. men, Cic. Ahbafter and alabaftrurn ; fee alo-vt lit
Sublimentum or men, f-fl. title f UM, R.
R an*
144 NEW METHOD. Book III.
R and S. Maeander and Mseandrus, from
Arbos *>:d arbor, Clc. fp;.
Konos a<f honor. Alib in the others, as
Impubes and inrpuber, are generally Acer or acrus, according to Cbarifiu;,
placed here. But Voflius thinks Exter and extsrus.
that tmfuber is to be found no where Infer ar.d inferus.
but among the grammarians, who liter and Ifterus, Cell.
produce no authority for it, though Peftifer and Peftiferus.
Jofeph Scaliger in Catullus in Gal- Profper and profperus.
fiam, chofe to read pubcr inftead of Uter for uterus, Ctec'tl.
mulier. AS and US.
Ligus and Ligur, Virg* Elephas, Cic. elephautus, Plin. and
Alfa Pbradrus.
Ador and Adus, Vojf. ES ar.d IS.
Algor and Algus, cold, great cold. Apes, Protus, apis. Colum. Q-vid.
Tu iielfuda -vel peri algu t Plaut. Feles, Pba:dr. fe!U, a cat,
Decor and decus, where the vowel There are forne who fcruple to make
changes together with the R; fee the ufe of fe /es : n the fing.iiar. A- ^t
genders, pages 34, 43. And here we read it in Phasdrus, lib. a. fab. 4.
by the way we may obferve, that it Files caveman nafia. And in that
is not true, ftriclly fpeaking, that de- paiiags of Pliny where fame reao Felit
cor and decus are two words of aa in- aurea pro Deo iclebatur, lib. 6. cap. 2?.
tire different meaning, of which the the MSS. vary, moft of them having
former fignifies beauty only, and the fehs : and in the 3d book of Varro de
latter honour, according to the opinion R. R. winch Calepin quotes for fei'u,
of fome. For in Virgil, Gririus's and all the b:ft editions have,
. Tantum egregio decus enitet ore. tsc fdes ad nocendum ir.trrire foffit.
Hunc decus egrcgiun: fcrma: mvuet at- We meet with this word allb in Plau-
que juver.tte, and th: like j decut as tus, felu vlrginiiria, meaning a ravifher
plainly expreiFes beauty as decor^ though of young g.rls, and a corruptor of vir-
there may be fome other difference ia ginity. As in Aufonius, files full aria >
the application of thefe words. for one that carried oft" the children,
whom the ancients called pulli. Bcfide*
R and IS. Charlfiu? exprefsly informs us that they
Arar, Lucar.. S:!. Araris, V\rg . Prifc. faid bac feles, in the fame manner aa
the river Saone. bat moUi.
Hoc baccar, Plir., Prifc. haec baccaris, Kence it appears that fo far from
PKn. i.xxafi;, Hcfycb. a kind of being authoiifed to reject feles, on the
herb or flower. See the genders, contrary \ve have great reafon to fuf-
p. 31. ftStfcTn ; and ftill more fo to fufpeft
Celer, Virg. Ar.d celeris, even in the the ger.der given it by moft didiona-
mafculine, Va/. ries, without producing any authority.
Saccr ani facris, Perci facres t Plaut. For the great thefaurus of the Latin
Memor and memoris, Caper afud Prifc* tongue, Morel, Pajot, and other late
Indecor and indecoris, Non. diftionaries, make it common : but
Turtur and turturis, Mariangel. Accurf. Stephens, Calepin, and the little dic-
tx Aufon. tionary mention it only as mafc. yet
Vultur and vulturis, Enn. afud Cbarif. it is difficult to make it pafs under this
ex Prijc. gender, though Cicero has, i. de Nat.
Vulturis :n filvis miferum niandabat At r.s fando quidem avditum eft Croco-
Hemwm. dilum cut Him, aut felem violatum af>
Unlefs we are obliged to read vultu- JEgyptio ; which ought to be referred
rus t .as it ia in the manufcript copies ta a fyilepfis, becaufe of the mafcu-
according to Voffius and Giffanius. lines that go before, as we mail ob-
But we fay alfo vulturius, a vultur, ferve when we come to treat of thi4
'which is in Ovid, Livy, and Phsedrus. figure.
ER and US. Puppes, Prab. puppis, Ovid.
Thefe two terminations are found Torques, Cic, torquis, Plln*
"ftiore particularly in nouns ladnifed Valles, Prob. vallis, Cic.
from the Greek, as ES and UM.
Eyandcr and Eva.idrus, from ElavJ;^. Whether theES Mows the fifth, a
Pro-
Or NOUNS OF DIVERSE TERMINATIONS. 143
Proluvies, ei, and proluvium. See the genders, p. 49, declcnfion*
See the title UM and ES. P. 7-
Or whether it fo.iows the third, as We find alfo Tibuts in Cato, and
Tapes, etis, Vu-g. tapetum, i. firgt Tiburis in the old infcriptions.
sll/a hoc tapete, Plaut. IS and US.
ES and US. Gruis, Ptadrus, grus, V'irg.
Achilles, is, <:</ Achilleus, i. Hilaris, Hor. hilams, Ter. Plaut.
Perfes, is, and Perfeus, i. whence comes bilara in Rud. bi/ara
And then the tesmination ES comes vita, Cic.
from the ^olians, who for 'oibro-cv; Improbis, Feftut, improbus, Vug.
fay 'oJws--0!jf, whence comes Ulylles. Pronis, Varr. pronus, Cic.
See the declensions, p. 120. But this happens particularly to nouns
ES and BS or PS. in
Adipes, Parro, adeps, Pliny. ARIS and ARIUS.
Plebes, is, Liv. Tac. plebs, ebis, Cic. Auxiliaris, Ctef. auxiliarius, Cic.
But heretofore tbsy faid aljo pleBes, Jocularis, Cic. arius, Ter.
plebei, Plln. Singularis, Cic. arius, Plaut.
Sepes, Co/urn. Varro, feps. Vulgaris, Cic. avius, Noti.
We find it likewife in Lucan, where And others of the fame fort,
it fignines a ferpent. OS or US, and UM or ON.
Offaque diffdvcni turn carport tabificus Ilios and liion.
feps. Melos and Melus, FJon* See the genderrj
But for its fignifying a hedge I know p. 32.
of no authority. It is true that Aufo- US and NS.
nius attributes it to Cicero. Violentus and violens, Her,
Bucolico fepes dixlt Maro\ cur Cicero Opulentus ar.d opulens, Nepos.
ftps? US and UR.
But we meet with no fuch word now Ligus and Ligur, Vlrg.
jn Cicero. X and ES.
Satraps, Si'dcn. fatrapes, Ter. The Fax and faces, Fiji.
grandees of Perfia. But we fay alfo Pollux and Polluces, Plant.
fatiapa. X and CIS or CIS,
Trabes, Cic. trabs, V:rg. Nucis and nuceris, is.
IS and S. with a confonar.t. Regis and regeris, according to Cbarifus.
ScroK. and Scrobs. Of which by fyncope they have formed
ScoLis and fcobs. rex, regii : mix, nucis.
Stipis ar.d flips. X and IS.
Giandis and glans. Senex ^fenecis, whence comes fentcior t
Mentis asd mens. jcnettus, and Jenfdtus.
Concordis c^/concors. Supellex and fupelle<ftilk. Set above
Difcordis and, difcors. p. i;8.
US and UM.
As thefe two terminations occur ofcener than any of the fore-
going, I have deferred to treat of them more aiply by themfelves.
Sandtius, after John Paftranes, obferves that heretofore all the
nouns in US were terminated alfo in UM ; and the great number
of thofe that are left, feems to render this probable.
Thefe nouns of their nature are either adjeftives, as effeBm and
effgflum, e-ventus and eventutn, inteftinus and inteftinum, jujjus and
juflum, fuggtftus and Juggeftum, textus and textum, tributus and tri-
butum , or lubftautives ; and it is the latter that we fhall examine
more particularly in the following lift.
Abfinthius,
144
NEW METHOD. Book III.
Abfinthlus, Varro.
Abfinthium, alii.
Acinus, Cic. acinum, Col.
Atus r Cic. aftum, or rather adla,
orum, Id.
Admonitus, us, Cic. admonitum, .Id.
alfo admonitio, Id.
/Erarium, the treasury or 'exchequer.
But araritts was quite another
thing, which Nonius does not feem
to have fufficiently confidered. For
this as a noun adjeftive always
fuppofeth its fubftantive, and is
taken either for him who works in
brafs, as in Pliny ; or for a clerk of
the exchequer, as tfrarium facere, ac-
cording to Budeus : or for a pfrfon
who was deprived of the privileges of
a Roman citizen, as in Cic. inter tera-
rhs referre.
Amaracus, Catul.
Armracum, Plin.
Angiportus, and angiportum, Plin. and
after him Prifcian, who proves it
to be of the neuter gender by this
pafuge of Ter. Id quidem angipcrtum
-non eft pervium ; in Adelph. And
to be of th mafculine by this other ;
fed bfnc concedam in angiportum bunc ;
in Phorm. And thus we read it in
Gryphus's, Heinfius's, and all the beft
tuitions. And indeed Prifcian him-
felf, let Vofiius fay what hs will,
brings no more than thefe two exam-
ples to prove the two genders.
Anfraftus, Cic. um, Varr.
Antidotus, Gel. um, Curt. This Is pro-
perly a noun adjedlive, the neuter be-
ing referred to medicar,:entum.
Autumnus, Cic. um, Varr.
B.
Baculus and um, Ovid. Whence comes
bacillum in Cic.
Balteus, Sen. um, Varr.
Barbitus, rnafc. in Hir, fem. in Ovid*
Barbitum, Aufon.
Blitus and um, Pirn.
Buxus and um, Ovid. See the genders,
p. 20.
C.
Calamiftrus, Cic. um, Plaut.
Callus and um
um, rtrg.
,9k. The
e neuter Is moft
Calcaneus and um,
"allus
ufed.
Candelabrusy^r candelabrum, Nan*
Capillus, Cic. um, Plaut.
Carbafus,yim. carbafum, neuter*
See above, p. 128.
Carrus, Hirt. um, C<ef.
Catbius, Kor. um, Parr*
Catillusdrrfum, diminut. Plin.
Currus, Cic. um, Liv.
Cafeus, Plrg. um, Plaut.
Cenfus and um, Cic. Fdrtunas cenfa
peredit, ut eft apud Non.
Cerafus and um, Plin. Carne & fucco
mora conftant, cute et fucco cerafi,
lib. 15. c. 25. Though generally
fpeaking the noun in US fignifies th
tree, and that in UM the fruit. Se
the genders above, p. zi.
Cbirograpbus, which Voflius fays is no
Latin, we find in Qwntilian. Fulviu
legato interrogatiti an in tabulh cbira
graphus effet f Et verus, inquit, Do-
mine, 1. 6. c. 4.
Chirographum, more ufual, Cic.
Cingulus, Cc. um, Varr.
Cingula is alfa ufed for a girth, accord-
ing to Beda in his orthogr.
Et nova iiehcem cir.gula ladat equuW)
Ovid.
Clivus, Cic. um, Cati.
Ciypeus, Cic. um, Varr.
Coelus and um, slrnob. See above,
-p. 129.
Collus, Varr. um, Cic.
Commentaries and nm, Cic.
Compitus, Varr. um, Cic, Vug. Her.
Corius, Plaut. um, Cic.
Cornus, mafc. and cornua, neuter for
cornu, according to Prifcian, book
6. The firft is from Cicero himfelf,
2. Nat. Dear. Csrnitus Us qui ad
ner-vos refonant in carnibui, accord-
ing to the beft editions, as of Ro-
bert Stephen, Colinet, Santandre,
Elzevir, Gruterus, &c. Which
fhews the little reafon that Lambin
had to doubt of this pafTage, as
well as of a great many others
which he wanted to correct. The
fecond is of Ovid, flexibile cornuir.,
in Prifc. and the third is commonly
ufed.
Coftus, fem. Tlin. um, liar, a kind of
mrub.
Crocus, Virg. um. Plin.
Cryftallus, fem. Profert, um, P//.
Cubitus, Cic. um. Plin.
Culeus, Cic. um. Varr.
D.
Denarius, Cic. urn, Plaut.
Diclamnussr diftamas, Stat,
Di&amnum, Virg.
Uorfus, Plaut. um, Virg.
E.
Efteau*, Cic. um, Quintil.
Eventus, Cic. eventum, Lucret. f, r.
did foterit yuodtunyue erit
aiium.
The
OF NOUNS OF DIVERSE TERMINATIONS.
The plural eventa we frequently meet
with in Cicero.
F.
Filus, which they place here, is hardly-
Latin } for the veife which they quote
from Lucan,
lexemr.t tcrti magka vertlgine fill,
lib. 6.
proves nothing at all ; tortifli being
a genitive governed by vertigine. And
yet heretofore they faid alfo //as, ac-
cording to Arnobius, lib. 6. But fi 'lunt
is very common in Cicero and other
writers ; and no other oughc to be
ufed.
Timus and urn, Plin.
Forus, Ncn. Ifid. Cbarif.
Forum, Cic.& aiii.
Fict'.is, Lucrer. um, Virg,
Ptrangxfto fretu divija, Cic. 5. In
Verr. apud Gel).
Galerus and um, Stat. a little hat.
Gladius, Cic. um, Plaut. Varr,
H.
Hebenus and um, Plin. Vir%.
Helleborus, mafc. Virg. Colum.
Hel eborum, Plin.
JiyfLpus, fern, um, Colvm.
Inceftus, us, Cic. inceftum, i, Cic.
Jntubus, Lucil. um, Virg.
Jugulus, Lucar., um, Cic,
Jocus and jocum,7v above, p. 127.
Jufius, ivbtnce :<,mei the ablative juflu,
Juflum, i } Idem.
L.
Lacertus, Cic. um, Acci,
Leclus and um, in the civil laiVt
Libus, Ncn. libum, Virg,
Locus and locum, fee f. 12.7.
Lucrus, Plant, apud Non.
' P^g r "r.'dem lucrunt facias.
Lucrum, Cic. & alii.
Lupinus and um, Plin, the former more
ufual.
Lupus, Cic. um, Non. ex Varr,
M.
Mandarus, ivbena comet tie ablative
mandatu, often ufed in the civil laiv.
Mandatum, i, Cic. & alii.
Medimnus, Lucil. um, Cic,
Modius, Colum. um, Plin.
Mundus and um, loomeifi ornaments,
Negavit quidam uxori mundum omne
fe?ium^ue, Lucil.
Nardus, fem. Hor. nardum, N. Plin,
Nafus, Cic. um, Lad!. Plant,
Nuntius, C',c. Virg, & alii.
VOL. I.
Nuntium, apud a/iftus non accept* au-
tboritatis, fays Nonius : becaufe
NUNTIUS is taken both for the
mefienger and the news. And
though we find lepidum nuntium in
Plautus, nova nuntia referent in Ca-
tullus, there is reason to miftruft the
reading, for the bed copies vary upon
this article. The great tbej'aurui
quotes alfo from Tibulius, lib. 3.
elsg. 4. Nuntium de cee/o, but we can
find no fuch paflage. We fay alfo in
the fem.
Nuntia, a female meffcnger, Virg. Plin.
and even in Cicero in vcrfe.
O.
Qcimus and um, Sofyat. the herb bafil-
royal. The neuter is m ire ufual.
Oeftruj, Plm. um, Virg. a gad-bee, a
dun-fly.
P.
Pagus, Cic.
Pagum, Sidan. and other later writers.
Palatus, Cic. um, Hor.
Palus, Plin. um, Varr.
Pannu?, Her. um, Non.
Papyrus, i, fem. and papyrum, N. Plin,
Papyrus nafcitur in paludibus j*E-
Patibulus, Licln. um, Cic.
Peccatus, Cic. manifefto peccatu. Verrin.
2. as Gellius obfcrves.
Peccatu m, Id. fif a/it, more ufual.
Penus, oris, N. Hor. Penus, us, mafc.
and fem. Plaut. [able,
Penum, i, Ter. alfo hoc penu, indeclin~
Pergamus, Ptol. um, Plin. Strata. See
above, p. 128.
Pileus and urn, Plaut. Perf.
Pifrillus, Nov. um, Plaut.
Portus, Celf. Plin. Pallad.
Portum, Plin.
Prsetextus, us, aw/praetcxtum, i, Sueton.
Punftus and um, Plin. Omne tulit
punttum, Hor.
Puteus, Cic. Virg. um, Varr.
Quafillus, 'FfSus, um, Cic.
R.
Raftrus, or rather, rafter and um, fee
p. 131.
Reticulus, Varr. Plin.
Reticulum, Hor. Plin. The former
comes from retis mafc. and the latter
from rete neuter.
Riclus, C c. 6f alii.
Ridum, Cic. apud Non. Lucret. I. 6.
S.
Saguntus, Strata, um. See the genders,
p. 1 6.
i 4 6 NEW METHOD. Book III.
But id is there for idto or propter id, juft
as in his Amphitryo he fays,
Et Id hue revorti, uti me purgarem tiki.
& Thymus and um, Plin. Colum. either
for the herb called thyme or time, or
for litrle warts that grow upon the
flefli, and which look like the leaves
of thyme.
Sagus, Varr. urc, (Jrc.
Salus, Enn. undantem falum.
Salum, i, Cic. et alii.
Scutus, Nan. Turpill. um, Ca/f. Cic.
alii.
Senfus and um, Cic.
Seftertius and um, Agricola.
Sexus and um, Sanfiius.
Sibilus, Cic libilum, Seren. apud Nan, Tignus, Ulp. um, dr/".
The plural/Wa is likewife in Ovid, Tributus, Gdl. Plant.
Lucan and others. But this noun is Tributum, Cic. & alii.
of its nature an adjective ; hence Vir- V.
gil has era fibila, colla fibila, &c. fo Vadus, Sal. apud Nan,
that even when we fayjibilus, we fup- Vadum, Ctef.
pofc/oniM. Vallus and um, Cic.
Sinus, Plaut. um, Virg. a milk pail. Vinaceus, Varr. vinaceum, w ratoer
Sparus, Virg. Sal. & alii. vinacea, orum, Colum.
Sparum, Lueil. Stat. a fmall dart. Vifcus, Cic. um, Plin.
But for a kind of lea fifh we fay only Uterus, Virg. um, Plaut.
fparus. To thefe we may add a great number
Spicus and um, acetrding IQ Servius. of Greek nouns, which end in OS or in
Spicum illuftre, Cic. in Aral. Tho* ON, as
the neuter is not ufcd in the plural, Gargaros and on ; tympanos and
according to the fame grammarian
Servius. But generally fpeaking they
prefer the ufe of
Spica, x, Cic. & alii.
Stadius, Macrcb. um, alii.
Suggeftus, Plin. um, Cic.
Supparus, Varr. uin, Lucan. a linen
upper veil, any garment of linen.
Symbolus, Plaut. um, Plin. a fign, a
mark. But
Symbola/7?. in Plaut. and in Ter. is a
different thing, fymbola* dedit, he has
paid his club.
Tartarus, fee p. 127.
Tergus, um, Plaut. Cie.
To thefe fome add tkefaurui & the- and the reft in the fame manner.
faurum, grounding their opinion upon Thus becaufe the Greeks fay 'sfj-l>,
the following pafiage of Plautus in his yyjmq, the Latins have thence formed
Aulularia, Aft. 2. fc. 2. gyp** g r yffys> Virg. only afperating
Credo ego, jam ilium inaudiffe m'lb: fffe the fmooth confonant. And of this
tbefaurum doml. fame genitive, they have alfo
Id inbiat, M ajfinltattm bane otftinavit gryfbus, i,
gratia.
and the like.
US which drops U.
We meet with a great many nouns in
US, which receive a different termina-
tion by dropping the U, as
Abacus, Cic. abax, Colum. For the x t
and the , are the fame thing.
Arabus^ Virg. Arabs, Hir.
./Ethiopus, Lucil. ./Ethiops, Plin.
Cappadocus, Colum. Cappadox, Cic. and
fuch like.
But in regard to thefe nouns the
fecond is rather the original termina-
tion, while the other is only borrowed
from the genitive of this. For "Apa-i-
makes "A{?<>r, whence comes Arabui t
THE
OF NOUNS OF DIVERSE TERMINATIONS, 147
THE SECOND LIST,
Of Nouns that follow different declenfions, whether in
one or in different numbers,
IN the preceding lift we have (hewn that nouns may frequently
admit of different terminations, and among thefe we find fome
that frequently change their declenfion as well as their gender.
But our intent here is to point out fuch as under one termination,
are differently declined.
Of thefe we may reckon five forts, which lhall be comprife4
under the following heads.
I. "US. Glomus, glomi, and glomeris.
Ofthefi-Jl and third dechnfon* But a great many are miftaken in
AS, as Cakhas, antis, V\rg. placing GJBBUS among ^his number 5
Calchas, a?, Plaut. becauie it is true we fay gibti, but
ES, Ganges, ae, and is, Papin. Plin. not gibberis, as they pretend, though.
Euphrates, x, and is, Litcart. Plin. R. Stephen his fallen into this miftake
And in the fame manner, Thucydides, in his great thefaurus and in his dic-
Mithridates or Mithradates ; for ice tionary. The paflage he quotes frorr
mett with both In ancient monument;, O- J^venaJ, Attritus gibbere nafus is riot
rontes, Tigranes, Heraclides, Tima- to be found j we read on}y in the 6th.
chides, ^Eetes, Herodes, Euripides, facyr.
and otbfrt which may be feen in Prifc. slttritus galea mediifque ia naribus ingens
lib- 6. ^ glbbut.
MA. Thofe in MA, as we have already They are a!fo miftaken in regard to
obferved, p. up. were heretofore of GIBBER, of which they pretend to
the firft declenijon, whereas they are make gibberis. For this noun, whe-
now of the third. ;her it be an adjective or a fubftan-
Dogma, z, Labert tiye, is always of the fecond deckn-
Glaucoma, a?, Plaut. . f:on. Gibberi ffina leviter remi/a,
Sacoma, ar, Fisruv. Varr. Gc.!Kn# Africans: varia, grande;,
Schema, z, Plaut. gibbercs, Id. Gallmarum genus gib-
II. btrum, Plin. lib. 19. c. 26. But in
Of the fecottj and third Jeclenfon. the paflage they quote out of the Stlj^
ER, as cancer, cancri and canceris. book, chap. 45. th.ere is only the*
Canccris ut vet tat tnetqi ft ad folftitiales, nominative: Syrians (bckus] tion fvnt
Lucret. m palraria, fed gibber in dnr-h ; from,
Where he is fpeaking of a heavenly con- which they can infer nothing. This
/rellation. Arnobius ufes it in tha fhews that thefe great thcfaurus's an4
fame manner for a diftempcr. thefe diclionaries are nor free from mi-
Mulciber, mulciberi, or mulcibri, and ftaki-3, even in the late editions, as \vo
mulciberis. have elfevyhere more than once ob*
Mulciber'u cafti Marfqve Venufqut ddi. fcrved.
O vid . Compounded of pater.
TAulcV rl is quoted in verfe by Cicero, Thofe confounded of pater, which are
2. Tvfc. And mulciberi in Capella. all latinifed from the Greek, follow thq
Sequelter, fequsftri, Plaut. Virg* fe- fecond declenfion } as
queftris, Cic. Antipater, antipatri, o AwwaTfC?, v.
EUS/ Perfeus, Pcrfci, and eos. See Sofipater, tri, o Zvrinarfot, a-
p- 119. Thofe which are purely Latin, folloty
;he third j aj,
i 4 8
NEW METHOD. Boole III.
DU'fpiter, itris ; Marfpiter, ifri$.
Semipater, atris. Ad fantJum femipatrcm.
In vet. carm.
III..
Of tbefecor.d and fourth decltnfotit
Angiportus, us, Nor.
flib'u 'injolo leiiis angif'Vtu.
Angiportus, i, Cic. Catull. Ter.
Arcus, us, Hor. move ufual.
Arcus, i, Varr. apud No*.
Cibus, i, berctoforeof tbe fourth, Plaut.
Colus, \,anJ us, Cbarif. Prijc.
Cornus, 5, and us, Star,
Cupreffus, i, Hor. Virg.
Cuprefius, us, Colum.
Dumus, fa p. 133.
Fagus, i, and us, Virg. For tome
iculfagus forfagos, 2 Georg. v. 71.
as we ftill find umbrofa fagus, in
Culice. Juft as Scaliger infifts upon
our reading a'erite platanus, in the
very fame work where others read
flatani.
Faftus, i, and us, Hor. ClavJ. Varr.
Co/urn. Ovid, Beda. Though Scr-
vius condemns Lucan for faying.
Nee meus Eadoxi -vincetur fijlibus
jttnu:.
"We muft own neverthelrfs that it is
more ufual in the fecond.
Ficus, fid, and ficus, VojJ". Signifying
as well the tree, as its fruit. But
to denote a dirtemper, it is only of
the fecond, though Prifcian fays in
plain terms, Etiam hie feus ultlum
ctrporis, quartee e/l, lib. 6. For
which he is cenfured by L. Valla and
by Ramus, becaufe he proves it only
fcy fome verfes <.f Martial which arc
of very uncertain authority. See the
genders, p. 45.
Fruftus, i, Ter. us, Cic.
Humus, i, heretofore u>, Ncn.
Laurus, i, firg. us, Hor. But Swvius
prefers the former.
Leftus, i, heretofore us, Plaut.
Ornatus, i, Ter. us, Cic.
Pannus, i, heretofore us, Non.
.JJ'mus, i, and us, Virg.
Quercus, i, and us, Gic. Qi^ercorum ra-
mi in terra jacent, inJuaChorogr, apud
Prifc.
Somnus, i, and \is t Varr. But the
former is almoft the only one now in
ufe.
Sonus, i, and us, Non. The former
more ufual.
Succus, i, always of the fecond declenfan.
Though Appul. has made it of the
4th, Nutrimentis fuccuttm, &c.
Sufuvrus, i, and us. Ibe latter is in
Ventus, i. and us, Plant.
Quifecundo vnntH vetJu: ej} t &9
Sofipate; and Chaiifius read it.
Verfus, i, and us. The latter more ufuat*
The former in Laberius.
mus.
Vulgus, i, and us, according to Cbarif.
Other nw~! which are ranked in the fame
elafs as tbe preceding, but without foun-
dation.
2. Penus, which Charifius and Cle-
donius will have to be of the fecond
and fourth, is only of the fourth.
What deceived them was the geni-
tive peni, which comes from penum
neuter.
5. Specus, likewife is never of the
fecond ; wherefore it would be an
error to fay fpeci or Jpeco, though
fome grammarians have marked it
thus.
2. Sinui, is indeed of the fecond and
fourth, hut in different meanings j
for in the fecond it is taken for a
milk pail, and in the fourth for
the bofotn, and metaphorically for the
.bofom or gulf of the fea.
j. Cfntitnanus, which Prifcian affirms t
be of the fourth, the fame as manus,
is always of the fecond. He quotes
from Horace
Tejiis nuarum centimanui Gygct
Scntentiarum notus.
Where ctntimaxus is evidently in tnc
nominative, and of courfe proves
nothing.
3. Sibilus. He commits tbe fame mif-
take in regard to this word, quoting
from Sifenna, PrQCulJibilusfipnijiiart
confuli cceb'it,
IV.
Of tkcj'e that arc of the third and four'.b
dec I en/ion.
Acus, eris ; and acus, us, Col. chaff'.
Penus, oris ; and penus, us, tvben:t
comes per.u in tbe ablative.
Specus, oris ; end fpecus, us, whence
fames fpecu in tbe ablative.
V.
Oftboje tlat are of the third andffth de-
clenfon.
Pkbes (of which they have made
plebi} gen. plebis, Liv. and plebei,
Varro, Tacitus. Tribunus plebei,
Gel!, or plebi by contra&hn, accord-
ing as H. Stephen reads it ; juft as
we fay fami for fame: ; pcrnicii for
pcrnicisi, and fuch like, of which we
have taken notice in the fifth declen-
fion, p. u,}..
OF NOUNS OF DIVERSE TERMINATIONS. 149
Quies, etis, Cic. & alii. quies, were heretofore taken adjec-
Quics, ei, Afran. & N<tv. afuti Prifc. lively, and followed the third declen-
Requies, ei, and jvmciimtt etis, Cic, fisn. Jamque (jus mentem fc,rtunafect-
hence ae find alfo fcneffulis mea re- rat qu.eum, Nsv. apud Pnlc. Corpcr-t
qu'tum, lib. de Seneft. according to & lingua percitum & inquittem, Sal.
the old editions : intervclla requiirit, Quod 1'ibi.t tit requiis <vitfu (ontentut
I. de fin. at ttntum reguietem bai/eum, abundtt, Virg. in Culice,
ad Atcic. a-, Sealiger reads it.
In like manner q vies, inquies, and re-
Whether there are any nouns of the firft and fifth
dedenfton.
There are fome who to thefe five forts of nouns that follow dif-
ferent declenfions, add another of thofe which are of the firft and
fth, as materia, <e, and materies, ei, &c. But they change the
termination in the nominative, and therefore belong to the pre-
ceding lift ; we have made mention or" them, p. 138.
Of thofe which change dechnfion In different numbers.
We have already observed, p. 126. that this difference of de-
clenfion in different numbers was owing only to this, that the ter-
mination of the nominative had been formerly different : where-
fore this allb belongs to the preceding lilt.
Thus far may fuffice for what concerns thofe nouns which are
redundant either in the termination of the nominative or in the
declenfion : we muft now proceed to thofe which grammarians call
defective either in regard to number, or cafe.
A. 00*3000000011
THE THIRD LIST.
Of thofe nouns which by grammarians are f aid to want
the plural infenfe.
We have already given fome hints, p. 136. concerning thefe
nouns in general, where we mentioned three or four different fpe-
cies of them. We (hall now examine what further particulars may
deferve our confideration upon this fubjeft.
Of metals. tera, it is to fignify the money or tiie
Grammarians obferve Indeed that jnftruments, and not the metal. Thus
petals have no plural, but they do we find
not give us the reafon, which is, as Qs'd dfcnt <fo fufinis f Hor.
I apprehend, that every metal 'is ge- Armati in numcrum puljaretit *ribut
nerally considered not as a f[ec'es ffra^ Lucret.
containing feveral individuals undir it, The genitive terum ctfueftrium ; the da-
but as a whole, that has only dilic- tive, dt fribut tqueflrllut ; and the
rent parts. Thus when in French ablative fundum <eribus fuis emftuitt t are
we fay dis fen, it is to denote the in Cato, as Prifcian obferves,
chains, and not the metal called iron: ELECTRUM, amber, which accord-
in like manner in Lafcin, it" we fay ing to Ifidorus is only a kind of gum,
l> 3 coxing
NEW METHOD. Book III.
Dozing from pines, that afterwards for oats, but for a poor kind of feed, a*
grows hard. This word is alfo taken fpelt or cockleweed which Virgil calls
for a mixture of gold and lilver, where- ferites, becaufe it produce* nothing to
of the fifth part was filverj according to fignify.
Pliny. It has its plural in both thele Of liquids,
Cgnifkations. A great many liquids are Without
Jitde jluunt lacryntif, Jlillatague fole any fort of cbjeftion ufcd in the
rigejcunt plural.
De ram'n dtRra novis, Ovid. CERJE Pingucs urgulne ecras>
fera minus jla<vo radiant eleElra. rat- Virg. 3. Georg.
tallo, Mart. MELLA occurs often in Virg.
IL J- celfas furgunt elcElra colum- MULSA ' ut mulfa loquitur, Ovid.
nasy Claud. It is alfo in S. Jerome. />. ad Gaud.
ORICHAI,CA is in Vitruvius in the MUSTA, is alto common in Ovid,
teliiral, as well as Martial, and others. And it is
STANNA. properly a noun adjeclive; for as
Of t be fruits of the eartb. from op^o; comes crtus or bortut }
The rule of grammarians is more er- fo from /uoVp^oc (which ftgnifies
roneous in refpedl to this than to the whatever is young and freih) they
other article; for as to the names of have made moflitm ormujlum; to fig
herbs, we may ufe them without any
difficulty in the plural, and fay carduis,
turicas, ntal-vas, and a great many
more.
I own we do not find perhaps in this
number aJor, anetbum, cannabis, biflb- PICES. Ideajqxe pices, Virg.
fus, piper, ruta > filigo, and the like. VINA. Tar.quam levia qu&dam v\a&
in aqua, &c. Cic. We
nify ncnium. Hence we not only meet
with tnujfum <vinum in Cato, but
Olfornvjljtn atator., muftam virginem in
Naev. according to Nonius. And
mufta agna in Prifc.
But we find FAB/E, Virg. FOE-
JJA, Appul. FKACA, Virg. Fp.u-
WENTA, VIRG. HORDEA, Virg.
Though he was found fault with
for the latter even in his life time,
according to the teftimony of Cledo-
jjius.
LUPINI, Virg.
nibil
meet alfo with vina, -virvrum, and
vir,ii in Pliny, who makes ufe even
of the diminutive villa, for fmall
wines; as Terence :
Edcrmifcant hoc villi.
In a word, Mifus plainly declares in
Charif. lib. i. that we may elegantly
We likewife meet with AVENA not and confidently with ufage fay, mella et
cnly in Virg, i-ir.a when we defire to expirfs them in
Et fteriJei dominant ur avena, i. their fpecie, as Attica nella, Italics -vina,
Georg. &c.
but alfo in profe in Tertullian ; fruti- And therefore this rule of depriving
taverunt a-ven'a Praxeana. Though in liquids of the plural, cannot be always
thefe feveral paflages it is not taken true.
THE FOURTH LIST.
Cff thofe nouns which, as grammarians Jay, are not ujed
in the plural, though wejometimes meet with examples
(o the contrary.
MASCULINES.
Ad'.fes, tenuare, Q^int. De-
trahere, Phn. Adipes medicamentis
4/fi, Id. Corporatui-a pecudis nm adi-
pibut obefa, Colum.
ER. jferibus twh, Lucr. Altcrnis, Id.
portct atrts hceruw, Vitr.
which Is borrowed of the Greeks^
who fay in the plur. frsji m r,
Hippocr.
ETHER in approved authors occurs
only in the fin-ular. But thofe who
wrote in thp times of the lower em-
pire, have ufed this word, as well as
OF NOUNS OF DIVERSE TERMINATIONS.
jfcr, very differently, making them
neuters in the plural. This was owing
without any manner of doubt to their
feeing in the acculative fingular air a
, and tetbera, which is the Greek ter-
mination, and this made them believe
it was a neuter plural.
Claufa eiiu referant credentilui atbera
Jteclis, Bede.
Aera librantur, fluEluat Oceanus*
Orientiu? llhber. EpUc.
And in the hy.nn to the virgin attri-
buted to Fortunatus, or to S. Gregory
the Great.
Client terra, pontus, <xtbera t
'Colunt, &c.
ALvus,yizpsr ad eticiendos alvos, Plin.
AUTUMNVS Or AUTUMNUM.
per ituequalet autumnos, Ovid.
CARCEK, which Servius inlifts upon
being always in the fingular to fig-
nify a prifon, and in the .plural to
fignify a barrier or ftarting place at
horfe races, occurs alfo in the fin-
gular in this fecond fignification
(which Servius himfelf acknowledges
in Virgil)
ruuntque fffuji tar cere currus t
Georg. 3.
And in the plural in the former
fignification, pluret earceres. Sen.
Car arum Jcjualoribus premitur. Jul.
Firm.
CESTUS, with a fimple e, fignifies a
marriage girdle, and muft always be
in the fingular; but CESTUS, with
/, is taken for a thong of leather,
having plummets of lead fattened to
it, ufed in boxing, or wreftling, and is
often in the plural.
Cnvofi..Sltr6iJi<:cabat <vcfic cruorei*
Virg.
FIMUS is always fingular, as Sofipater,
Diomedes, and Phocas have obferved.
But
FUMUS is in the plural in Martial,
fumes, lib. 2.J~i/mit t lib. 3.
GENIUS. We find genioi and genii s in
Plautuf, Cenforinus, Feftus and
others.
JUBAR, without a plural, according to
Sofipater, and Charifius.
LI-MUS, according to the fame Charif.
accord'mg to Diomedes and Phocas.
MERIDIES, hence Ovid to exprefs it in
the plural has made ufe of a pcri-
' phrafis.
Pro-veniant rnedil fie mibi f&pe Jits,
Amor. i. el. 5.
MET us, felvt metus, Virg. and this
plural occurs a!fo in Ovid, Seneca,
Silius and others. I own indeed that
perhaps we {hall not meet with mcluum
nor metlbus.
MITNDVS. Inr.urr.tr 'a tiles effe mundos,
Cic. Innumerabilltate'mque mund^rum,
Id. and fuch like. But fignifying a
woman's ornaments, it is never ufed
but in the fingular. .
Muscus, mofs, always fingutar accord-
ing to Charif. Diom. and Prifc.
NEMO, nobody. But the word fhews
it fumciently of its own nature,
excluding not only plurality but
unity.
PAX. LOR, always fingular according to
Charifius, though Lucretius has,
Quee contage jua pallortims c,mnia
pingunt.
And Tacitus ufes it in the fame
manner.
Put vis. Novendialcs diflrpare pul-ve-
m, Hor.
Though Chari!'. Diomed. Phocas,
and Prifcian mention it as a fingular
only.
Ros. Rores frequently occurs in Virg.
Hor. Silius, and others. Ronbus is
in Colum. and in Pliny. But re-
raw or rorium, is not perhaps to be
found.
SAL is current in the plural, even to
fignify fait, carnem falibus afperfam,
Colum. Emcre faies, in the writings
of civilians.
SANGUIS, which the grammarians
deprive of a plural, becaufe, fays
Prifcian, it would not fignify more
in this number than in the fingular.
And yet we meet with it among
the Hebrews '. -viri fanguinum 5 lite-
ra me de fanguimbus, &c.
Sir. EX. Val\d\ ji'.kei . Lucr. Rlgldi,
Ovid.
SITUS, is found in the plural to fignify
either fituation, as terrarumjitus\ or
filthinefs, mouldinefs.
DemptosSEJinis ejfe fitus, Ovid.
SOL and LUNA.
J^ijafque polo concurrert Lunas t
Et geminos Safes mirari definat orlif.
Claud.,
SOLES, is ufed by poets to fignify either
great heats, or the days. Juvenal has
it even in the dative.
i i Rtiptaque tandem
Sollbus tffundit torpert'n ad tftia
SOPOR, always fingular according to
Sofipater.
TIMOR Qttet die tttnorum
Miximus baud urgct letbl saftu. LVK.
NEW METHOD. Book III.
Hae dul'ios htb'i frecor ire timorti*
Stat.
VIGOR, according to Charif.
Viscus, male- bird-lime, glue, has no
plural j but Vijcus, neuter, has -vifcera,
bowels.
XJnus, " >g"it t'i have no plural accord-
the fingular (which muft be under-
ftood of prole) and before his time,
they always laid cer-vleet, in both
ligniricationsj as indeed we find it
conftantly in this number, not only
3n Cato, but likewife in Ciceio a.nd
others.
ing tpPhocas; bui we find in Ter. CONTAGIO. Grxciam cwtit cmtegio-
Ex un\\ gemina* mibi confides nuptias. nU>us malorum, quee a Laced&moniis
In Andr. Jr. _ unis tedibus, in Eun. profeffa manarunt latius, Cic.
and in Cic. Unis litteris unee tabula: : CULPA. lu he uno entnes ineffe culpas,
Cic.
P almas non culpas fjje putabo meaty
Aufon.
CUTIBUS, is in Caelius Aurelianus and'
ab unis boftium cvj.iis, &c. .
FEMININES.
ARENA, even in the opinion of Cae-
far, in his books of analogy, a= quoted
by Gellius, was not ufed in the plu-
in Arnobius.
ral : an^ Front.m fays the fame. Yet ELEGANT*A, has no plural, according
to Charif. and Diomedes. So that
if we were to believe them, it would
not be right to fa.y,ferrnonis -vencres &?
e'legantias.
ELOCI_UKNTIA, according to the feme
authors, has no plural. Which ap-
pears more reafonable than what they
fay of the preceding word.
FAMA is now very feldom ufed but in
the fingular. And yet Salluft made
no difficulty to fay, JEqui boni fa-
mas petit ; and after his example
Aruncius and Arnobius made ufe of
it, but thi* example is not to be
followed : hence it is that Seneca
blames Aruncius for his affecting
thus to make ufe of the moft uncouth
expreffions that were to be found in
Salluft.
Virgil has
. quam multa Zeplyroturbentur
And Horace :
Tintabo & arcntes areras.
Propertius nnd Ovid fpeak in the
fame manner, the former ufmg alfo
arenis, as Seneca in his Medea.
And this nnun we alfo find in other
authors. Though Ramus prefers
Caefar's opinion, and lays we ought
to leave the other number to the
poets, as this word fufficiently ex-
prefles a multitude in the fingular.
ADORE A, always fingular, Jine corn,
like a <i or ; hence it is taken for
honour and glory, becaufe it was a
lign of wealth and grandeur to eat
bread made of fine wheat.
<$ui prteda atque agro, adoreaque FAMES, without a plural, according to
affecit populates fuos. Plaut. Charifius and Phocas.
AVARITIA, and all other names of FIDES, fignifying faith and loyalty,
virtues and vices are deprived of their But for the firings of an inftrument
plura! by the grammarians. And yet
we read in Cic. Nee enim entries a-va-
ritias, Ji itque a<varitias cjje dixenmus,
fequitiir etiam, ut aquas fjje 4'icamuS)
4. de Fin.
BARB A. See the lift of plurals lower
down, p. 157.
BILIS, though Pliny has, biles detra-
' here.
CAR IT AS. Jmperatorum Caritates ad-
modum rara, lays Claud. Mamerti-
nus in his thankfgiving to the em-
peror Julian.
CERVIX, for the hindfr part of the
neck is faid to be always fingular;
and for pride or obftinacyh is plural.
But this diftinflion, which has been
remarked even by Servius, is with-
out foundation, becaufe, as V:;r.'O
and Quintilian relate, Hortenfius
was the firft. that faid ceryic-.-m in
FUG A. Though Tacitus fays, fugas &
auxilia. And Virgil,
Imptdiunt texuntque fugas, J,n. 5.
GAL LA, a fruit called gail, or oak-
apple.
GAZA, in Cicero, Livy, and in ether
writers of their time, is always
fingular. But thofe who wrote af-
ter them, as Lucan, Seneca, Juftin,
have alfo ufed it in the plural. In
later ages they made it even a neu-
ter plural ; gaze, gaxorttn, in
which, they are no mure to be
imitated, than when they fay feria,
orum, which we find in Corippus
Gramm.
GLORIA. Though Cicero has ghrite
difparcs ; and Tacitus, -vetfres gallo-
rum glorias. And Gellius, has ille
irt-jnes Cum far el glcrias.
OF NOUNS OF DIVERSE TERMINATIONS.
&AI EC, neuter, or HALEX, fern, if
it be taken for a kind of fifh, may
have a plural, according to Voflius :
if it be taken for a kind of brine or
pickle, it has no plural, no more
than a great many other names of
liquids, as lac, oleum, butyrum, &c.
concerning which fee what has been
faid, p. 134, 150.
HARA. But we find baras in Varro ;
and ba><e in Colum. an hog-fty, a
g<>ofe-pen.
IMP UR IT i A, in Plaut. tuas loqui im-
fvntiaz nemo fottfl .
INERTIA, according to Charifius.
I N * A M I A, It ad pajpertattm admigrant
hfamuf, Flaut.
INIMICITIA, ntc me feenitet mortales
inimlcitias, jimfiternafqut amicitias ba-
bere, Cic.
IN SAN i A, according to Charifius,
though Plautus has,
Lar-vte bunc, atjae intemperia?, infa-
r.iteque ugitant fentm.
IR, IRARUM, IRAS, current in
Virgil, Per. Livy.
JUSTITI and JUSTITIAS in the
facred writings and ecclefiaftic au-
thors only.
LABES, i'Xir&cf, without a p'ural,
according to Charifius, Diom. and
Phocas, though in Cicero we read,
Hunc tu quas confcicntits lakes In ani-
no cenfes babuifle, (jit* -vulnera.
Which Arnobius has likewife imi-
tated, >uai lates jiagitiorum, lib. 4.
Gellius and Symmachus have uled
it in the fame manner.
LUCULEN T i AS "verborum, is alfo in
Arnobius, lib. 3.
LUES. Et confer a/ternas lues, Prud.
which you will not find perhaps in
any claffic uthir.
Lux, always fingahr when it fignifies
light, TO <fftjf, iys Charifius. But
when it ii-,.uiies time or a certain
number of days, it is likewife ufed
in the plural, as in Ovid, Pcft fep-
tem It/ces; in Horace, Profcftit iuci-
bui & facns; and the like.
MOESTITIA, accord:ng to Charifius.
OBLIVIONES iividai ; Hor. But it
is much more ufuai to fay oklivia,
orum-
OLIVJTAS, always fingular in Varro ;
but in Colum. we read Largiffim'n
o/i-jitatibus, very plentiful haivefts
or crops of olives or oil.
PAUPERTATES, is in Varro. Horum
temporum d'uvitiat & illorum paufcr-
tetes, lib, i. dc vita pop, Rom,
PAX, a'ways fingu'ar according to
Charif. Diom. and Phocas, though
in Piautus we read pacitus ftr-
fefiii, in Perf. and in other paf-
fages he makes ufe of paces, wlii^h
we find alfo in Lucret. Salluit and
Horace, ep. 3. lib. i.
Bella qu'n & faces hngum dtffund'it
In tPvurx.
For which reafon Pliny, even ac-
cording to Charifius himfelf, did
not entertain the leaft doubt whe-
ther fax had a plural, but whe-
ther it made pacum or fanum in
the genitive plural. Paciutn an fn-
cum, lucium an lucum^ dubitari ettam
rur.c ait Plinius, fays he. Where
you may obferve that the words
nunc and ait, feem to indicate that
Charifius wrote in Pli y's time, or
a little after.
PERFIDIA: though we find in Plant.
ferfdias.
PERNICIES, is in the plural in Arno-
bius, but this is not to be imitated.
PESTES and PF.STILENTIAS, are
not only in Tertullian, but more-
over in Statius, Claudian, Gellius,
Seneca and others, and even in Cic.
Tufc. z.
Ptrge, aude, note, illacryma fa-
tris peftlbus.
In regard to what Giffanius and
fome others have obferved, that
pejiis was never taken 'tor the di-
stemper called the plague; the con-
trary appears from Columella, a
moll pure wiiter, who fays f me-
where in tnorb'u & pe/libus; and
from this verfe of Silius.
Et pofuere avidaf mortis contagia
pejtes.
And from this pafTage of Seneca,
NQH mincres futre feftes mortalium,
quam Inandatlo, lib. 3. Nat. quasft.
PIGRITIA, without a plural, Scfipat.
PITUITA. But Pliny ufes it in the
plural.
PLEES, though in the code we read
plebes urban*.
PROLIS ; but Capella gives it prolum
in the genitive plural; which Def-
pauter has followed, though without
authority.
PROSAPIA ; yet Cato has, vderet pro-
Jjpia in the plural. But Quin-
tilian takes notice that it is oblolete
fven in the fingular. Ut cbfoleta
uetujtati!^ un'werjam cjus profapiam di-
ccre injulfum. And Cicero has made
an apology for ufing it: fratret
ognatcf-
NEW METHOD. Book II?.
Agnatojque appellate folemus, & ei-
ruvt, ut utamur titteri <ucrbo t freja-
fiam.
QuiETES/enr, is in Lucrct. to fig-
nify their dens ; and quietibus in Cic.
for the relaxations of the mind.
RABIES, according to Charifms and
Diomedes.
SALUBRITATES, is in Ccnforinus,
according to the MSS. Quod hi et
(anno Chaldaico) dicunt tempeftates
frugvmque prmeatus, ac flerUitates,
item morbos falubritatefytu pro-venire.
Jt is true that this word is not in
feme printed editions, but this is
doubtleis by reafon of its having
been omitted by thofc who thought
it too modern ; whereas they ought
to huve ben no more lurprized at
it, fays Voffius, than at valetudines,
which is in the fame author. Ac-
cordingly Scaliger made no difficulty
to ufe it in his book de emend,
tempor.
SAIUTES, is found no where but in
the lacred writings. Magrificans fa-
hitcs rcgis, Pial. Though Marfiiius
J'icinus ufes it without any fcruple,
as well as falutibxi ; but we fliould
prefer the authority of Charilius,
who fays it wants the plural.
SAN-CTITAS, always finguiar, though
we read fais&itatet in Arnobius, as
likewifc a great many athcr nouns
plural, which we ought not to
imitate.
SANIES, corruption. SAPIEJCTIA.
SKGMTIA. Sitii, always fin-
gular.
SOOI.ES, which is commonly joined
to thefe, we find in Cicero, dnjorcs
f'fuli, tfvitates, foboles, familial,
fccuaiufcue cenfentf), 3. de leg. Sebe-
&AHS is in Colum.
Soco3iA, has no piaral according to
Sofipa-ter and Diomed.
Sons, not only when it fignifies the
facred oracles, but alfo when it
fta,nds for tot or deftiny, occurs in
the plural. Ditcndum igitur Je fer-
tibu* : quid tuim firs eji '{ &c. Cic.
Sf?ES, wnich is placed here by the
grammarians, we find every where
in the plural, in Phutus, Terence,
Cicjro, Horace, Ovid, Qiiintilian,,
Pliny and others,.
S'l * i LIT ATts is in Cenfccinus.
See falubn:a<es a little higher.
STVLTITJA has no plural according
t> : ''-.irilius. gut lince Plautus has
liU ifij&'.iQSy who can doubt but
with the fame propriety he might
have faid STULTITIAS?
TABES, bujus tabis, ring.
TALIONBS, and talionum in GelliuL.
TZLLURES may be faid of different
continents, as Corn. Gallus.
Una tel/ures di-vidit amne duos-
TERRA, to fignify the whole earth,
is always fingular. But for diffe-
rent countries it has a plural ; as
when we fay orlis terrarutn ; loca
terrarum ultima^ &c.
TUSSES, is ufed by Pliny feveral
times.
VALETUDINES, in Cenforinus, Taci-
tus, and Tertullian.
VECORDJA, always fingular according
to Charifius.
VELOCITAS, according to the fame.
Vis, according to the fame. But with-
out mentioning vires, we meet alfo
with vis in the plural in Lucretius,
Salluft, and alfo in Varro, accord-
ing to Probus, though this is not
to be imitated. See p. 153.
VITA, which they rank in this clafs,
is current in the plural in Virgil,
Terence, Gellius, Appuleius, and
others. And Gregory of Tours in
his preface to the lives of the fa-
thers, refutes this error by the au-
thority of Pliny, lib. 3. ar:i: gran-
tnatictf.
N E r T E R S.
/EvuM, always lingular according; t
Phocas ; yet we meet with a:-i-:t t-
veral times in Ovid and in Pliny.
ALLIUM, though we read in Virgil,
jUlia ferfyHumqua berlas csntundil
iiratt*.
ALTUM tranqmUa per al'.a, Virg.
which is not at ail furprizing, be-
caufe ahum being an adjective, as \~
fuppofeth mare in the lingular, fo it
refers to maria in the plural.
BARATHRUVt, a gulf, a deep place i
but is often taken for Hell.
CALI.X/M, o ruJisc, hardaefs of the.
ikin by much labour.
COELUM, fee p. 129.
COEKUMJ according to Diomedes and
Phocas.
CROCUM, without a plural j according
to Diomedes crocus h.is croc:, hence
we read in Ovid, Itija c^coi tenuis>
4.. Faft.
FAS andNxFAS, though Lutilius Ciid
Gb faSfa tipfantia. For nffai is faid
for r.tfansi which fhould "make si-
fftntia.
OF NOUNS OF DIVERSE TERMINATIONS. 155
*tt.
CAUDIUM.
Latona: taciturn perteritant gaudla fcc-
tus, Virg.
Crtu, according to Charifius.
GLUTEN.
HILUM.
JNGENIUM, is placed here by Diom.
But the plural is current in Cic. Ter.
Quintil. and others*
TUSTITIUM, the vacation, or time
out of term.
LETHUM, death.
LUTUM. Though Nonius quotes luta
and limum from Cic. And Caper luta
from Caefar
MACELLUM, though the fame Caper
quotes from Memmius, ifta maceita.
MARIA. See the declenfuns, p 114.
MURMUR, without a plural, accord-
ing to Charifius. But we find MUR-
MUR A in Virgil> Lucretius, Pro-
pertius, Ovid, and others.
"NlHILUM.
NlTRUM.
PASCHA, is ranked in this number by
Aldus and by Verep. Yet Voffius
thinks we may fay tr\a fafcba, or
tret pafcbds Cbrjftus celebrai'it.
^EDA duo, may be faid in the plural
according to Prifcian and Voffius,
though Phocas affirms the contrary.
PELAGUS, neuter, has no plural ac-
cording to Caper and Charifius ; ne-
verthelefs as the Greeks fay TO. vrt-
Kayii, fo Lucretius fays Pelageque fo~
ncra : and fome where elle, At fclagt
mulra.
PENUM. For pettora comes from fe
nus, ens,
PUB, according to Diom.
SAL, neuter, has no plural: but th*
mafculine has ; thus fates in the ci-
vil law j falibus in Colum. See the
genders, p. 29.
SCRUPULUM, without a plural ac-
cording to Charif.
SENIUM, in the fame manner.
SlLER, SlNAPI, SlSEX.
SOLUM, which is gene;ally put here,
has its plural, fola terrorum ultima,
Cic. We meet with it aJfo in Virgil,
Martial, Statius, Ennius, Catullus >
Lucretius, Sez. And we find ic ia
this number not only to denote tb.4
ground, but alfo the lule of the foot,
or the fole of one's fhoe.
SOLIA, regum, may be likewife faid
according to Vofiius, fince in Pliny
we read, foiiis argeutels, &c.
Vm, always fingular.
VIRUS, VISCUM.
VITRUM.
VULGUS, according to Charifius and
Phocas, though Defpauter pretends
the contrary, alledging this paflage
from the third de nat. Dear. Satur-
num maxinte colunt vulgl. But the
beft copies have colunt vulgo, as
Voffius obferves.
THE FIFTH LIST.
Of thofe nouns which grammarians mention as wanting
the fingular, though wefometimes meet with inftances
to the contrary in authors.
MASCULINES.
ANNALES. This noun being an ad-
jeclive of its nature, refers to libri,
and of courfe may without any diffi-
culty be ufcd in the fingular, re-
ferring it to liber, as Cic. Pliny,
Gellius and others have done.
ANTES, the fore rtmks r,f vines, mafc.
and always plural according to Cha-
rifius, Diomedes, and Ph'jcas j and
fo Virgil has put iu
Jjm tatnt extremes effattus v'milor
antes.
Wherefore, though this noun comes
from ante, as pojie s comes from oft ;
yet vie are not to infer that as^c^;j is
faid, fo we may fay amis alfo : be-
caufc we find indeed pcftem and
foftc in Cicero and other writers j
but for amis we have no autho-
rity.
Airvs
156
NEW METHOD. Book III.
ARTUS in thi finguiar is only for Grumus falls is in Pliny.
poets, HORTI, taken for a park, or walks
tune artui palpitat cmnh, Lucan. planted with trees, is always plural:
C/ELITES, always plural, according to for a garden it has its finguiar. Sec
Charifius} though we read caiitem in Laur, Valla in his eleg. as alfo Eraf-
Tertull. de Pallio\ and c&lite in mus in his paraphrafe on this author.
Ovid. INDIGITES. govern Indigetem appel-
CANC EL r. i, always plural. lant. Li vy fpcaking of Aneas. See
CAN i. Bat this is a noun adjective, the declenfions, p. 79.
and fuppofeth eafilli. LARES; yet Charifius confeffes we
CARCERES, for a barrier or ftarting may fay /ar; and Plautus, Horace,
place at races, though we read, Appuleius, and others have ufed it.
Cum carcere pronui uterque emicat, LEMUR ES, though we find kmurcm in
Ovid. Appul. where he is fpeaking of the
" " quit ad Olympicum cur/urn -ve- God cf Socrates.
tier it, et fluent, et e wittatur, impuden- LENDES, for the nits of the head,
tcfquc illcs dicat effe qul currcre cc?pcr\r.t y xonSfcf .
iffe intra carcereinftet. See CARCER . lindti deducts iniquai, Sercn.
in the preceding lift. LIBERI, children. And yet we find /;"-
CASSES, cum cojfe iiitJus, Sen. in Aga- ben & parenth nffefius in Qtiintil. in
memnon. DecL and the finguiar is ufed alfo ia
Cor. i.i. See p. 129. the civil law.
FASCES. When it is taken for a badge Loci, in the plural, when we fay loci
of authority, it is always plural, be- argumcntatior.um, or loci muliebres,
. taufe they carried twelve of them. ubi nafccndi initta ccnfiftunty fays
But when it is taken for a faggot, or Varro.
bundle of wood, we find fajcem in LOCULI, generally plural, though we
Cic. accrding to Charifius, fafce in find in loculum conjicere, in Vair.
Virg. &c. LUDI, for public games, jtfpcllinarct
FIXES, for boundaries or limits. ludos, fays Cicero.
Foci, always plural in the fenfe in LUMBI, is more ufual in the plural,
which Cic. has taken it, faying, pro though Martial has,
arts & f'jc'is pilgnare. Cerca qua: patulo lucetfctdula lumbo.
FOR i, though Ennius faid, multa foro MA JORES, arctjlors j b -caufe in Latin,
foaens, &c. as Defpauter gives it us as well as in French, this word im-
after Ifidorus. plies a multitude. And yet we find
FRENI, always pluial according to in Appul. Major meus Socrates.
Charif. and Diomed. For we fay no MANES. But Appul. has Deum mantnt
longer frenut. But we find frer.um vacant. And the reafon is becaule it
in Virg. from whence comes alfo the is a noun adjective. For Mants f)g-
pluraiy/vpza. Seep. 130. nified gitcd, from whence comes alfo
FURFURES, always plural, when it is immanis. So that as with fufiri or
taken, for fcurf, dandruff; though inftri we 'underftand DU, fj we are to
Defpauter thought it to be alfo in the underftand it alio with ir.ancs.: and in
finguiar in this fenfe in the following antient infcriptions it is generally ex-
paffage of Screnus Sammonic. c. prefTed DIIS MANIBVS.
jj. NATALES, for extraction or birth,
jidditur excujjiii m-vta Jimllaglne whether noble or mean. But to fig-
furfur. nify a birth day, we fay
where it is obvious that it fignifieth NATALJS, in the finguiar.
bran. NOMADES, and other like names of na-
GASAMAS, is in Seneca, Claudian, tions, are very unufual in the finguiar.
and others. However as we have obferved GAKA-
GEMINI, plural, as the nature of the MAS in Sen. fo we find NOMAS in
word fhews it, where we are to un- Martial.
derftand fmtres. And yet Plautus PLERIOJJE. But we read phrtts in
has Geminus eft fratcr tuus. Cato, whence comes alfo pltra fsrs
GRUMI, a rjv lfv Xi'Sti, always plural in Pacuvius, and flcrum in Sempr.
according to Charifius. But Nonius Afeilio.
quotes, from Accius: PRIMORES; but it fuppofeth homities t
irfliteram grutnutK) cut bccaufe it is an adjeilive ; hence
iiiFum. Siiius
F NOUNS OF DIVERSE TERMINATIONS. 157
Silius has primori martt. Tacitus,
primori in ac\e\ and Suet, portent
(tomus prlmorem. Cic. primoribus la-
fc*-, &c.
PHOCERES; but in Juvenal, Agnofco
procerem.
PUGILLARES. Yet we read in Aufo-
nius, i'ipater.s pugillar expedit. Which
{hews that the expteffion in the fin-
gular made ufe of by the antient in-
terpreter, pcftulans puglllarem, is not
unwarranted ; for indeed this is a
noun adjeclive, and fuppofeth liber
or libri* Catullus has alfo in the
plural pugillaria, where we are to
underftand fcbedia, or fome fuch
word.
<I,u IXQ.UATRUS, the fcaft of Minerva.
We find aifo >uittqvatrla Mintrva,
in Suetonius. And thefe two nouns
have quit qua trlum and quinquatribus
in the genitive and dative. But
quinquatriee, which we find TI Dio-
medes, and quinquatrcs in Charifius
and Prifcian, are not in ufe.
Qu i RITES. It is true we find qulrith
and qulritem in Horace, but this
fhould not be eafily imitated in
profe.
SALES. See fal in the preceding lift
p. 155.
SENTES, nos fantem canis appellamus t
Colum. but this is very rare.
SINGULJ, which Chanfius, Prifcian,
Lambinus, and others affirm to be
always plural, ii in Plautus in the
Angular.
Atat, Jtrguhm uejiigium video*
according to Nonius, who in corro-
boration of his opinion, produces
from two different pafTages of Varro ;
feme! unumjingulum ejje.
SFJRITIJS, to fignify courage, and
pride, is generally plural, as res
gefta credo n:t<f, me tiiinis extultrunt,
& milt nefcio quos fpiritus attu/fruni,
Cic. And yet in Cicero we 'read al-
f> Q/em bomlnem ? qua ira S quo
fpiritu f
VIPRES. Though Ovid has, v:fre
Jatcns. And Colum. lunc vyrem \n-
terimi ncn f'jf(. V/hereby we may
defend the old interpreter of Ifaiah,
who makes ufe of veprnn and fpi-
nam.
F I M I N I N E S.
, in the fingular, fays Servius,
fignifie* a temple, in the plural a
houfe. And this i; the opinion of
Charifius and DiojnsJw. Vet Plau-
tus ia v
/</ nobit area e/f, anctps funt
tgo
The fame we find in Quintus Curtius
and others.
ALPES. But Alpem is in Ovid, Lucan,
and Juvenal. Ah'n is in Livy j and
Alpe in Claudian.
AMBAGE is in Ovid, Tacitus, Sene-
ca, Claudian, and Prudentius.
AN G u s T I x. Anguftla loci, Plin.
Anguftia concluja oration'u, Cic.
ANT.*, the po/ls or checks of the dour :
it is plural, becaufe there are always
two; yet Vitruvius ufes it in the
iingular, anta fixa t and Voflius be-
lieves we may very well fay, dex-
tram -veljinljlram antam.
ANTI, the forelocks, "women" i towers
or frcnv zes. But it is an adjeclive
and fuppofeth coma.
ARGUTI.K. But in Appu!. we find
Argutia Nilotic! calami. Gellius has
made ufe of it in the fingular, and
even formed thereof the diminutive
argutiola.
BALNEA, public baths. See p. i<i i.
BARB^S, which Servius and Caper pre-
tend is ufed in the plural, for the
beard of brute animals, and in the
fingular for that of man, occurs in,
both fenfes in both numbers.
Stirioque impexli inrluruit borrida bar-
bis, Virg. 3. Georg.
Uiqtie lupl barlam tiariae cum dtntt
colubrj?, Hor.
EIGJE, TRIGJE, QUADRIG/S, &c.
But quadriga is in Valerius Maxi-
mus and in Pliny. Triga, in the ci-
vil law. Unitis bigee in Suetonius.
Seneca and others have exprefled
themfelves in the fame manner,
It is true that in Cicero's time
this was not current in profe, which
made Varro deny that we are al-
lowed to fay biga or quadriga. And
Caefar in Gellius fays that quadrigae
has no fingular. Yet we are in-
formed by this very author, thac
Varro had made ufe of quaJrlgam .in,
verfe, which muft be excufed as a
poetic licence.
BIANDITI* : though blanditia is not
only in Plautus, Iropertius, and in
the rhetor Rutilius, but alfo in Ci-
cero, blanditia pc:i!ar]s, pro Plane.
In ci"jc txctio iitque bmine popular^
blanditlam^ rjler.tationem, 4. de Rep.
CAUL.S, lways plural.
CEREMONI^:. But Cicero has Ccre-
rior.iam poikicre, pro Sext. Rofc. and
clfcwhere. Th, word occurs !f:> in
the
ape, r.u
l>y#o.
158 NEW METHOD. Book III.
the fingular in Caefar, Tacitus, Sue- had been but one, though there is no
tonius, and Geliius, who exprefsly authority fur it.
obferve that the ancients fpoke in this FALER.S, or PHALER.S.
manner. FASCES, for the bundles of rods, car.
CLITELL/E, a pannel, or pack faddle. r;ed before the R man magiftrates,
COMPEDES. Nevertheless we find com- always plural, according to Chari-
toede in the ablative in Hor. Juven. fius, who mentions neverthelfs that
Mart, and Colum. Cicero hath, fufccm ur.um Ji fiafiut
Copier, to fignify troops or forces; efflf.
though copia in this fenfe is in Plau- FAUCES- Yet in Ovid's Ibis we read,
tun, Virgil, and Cs-far. perfr-fla fauce Pdetee.
CRATES, a hurdle, fub cratlm fuppcnl. And in P.iaJrus, f^uce imprcba.
Plaut. FERINE, always plural, according to
CUN/E, always plural, a cradle; Charif. Diomed. and Phocas, and
Whence alfo comes Cunabttla, arum, alfo according to Geliius ; though
DATES. But daps, daph, dapcm, and in the ecclefiaftic acceptation it is
dope are in Cato. . Livy has aid mi- frequently ufed in the fingular j
n'ifiei'iutn dapemque adbibitii. And which ought not however to be
Ovid. imitated in any other kind of wri-.
unc pojito menfa nltu- ting.
FID i BUS covert, is very ufual. But
vhere we muft always un- in verfe we meet alfo with the fin-
derftand partes. Though declmam gular.
uoverc is in Cicero, and dfclmam Cedit clara Jides CyHeaia, Cic. In
fartem in Plautus. Arat.
DEI.ICIJE. But the fingular delicia Perfius, Horace, Ovid, have \jfed it
and its genitive del\ci<z are found in in the fame manner.
ancient writers. Men -voluftas, mea FORES. But in the fingular is not only
dellc'a. Plaut. Appul. ufes alfo de- ufed by comic wriiers and other poets,
licitf} but it was a very common but alfo by Cictro. ^peruit fortm
thing for the nouns in a to tsr- fcalarum, pro Cornelio Balbo. Which
minp.te alfo in es : luxurla, luxuries ; is quoted even by the ancient inter-
tKateria, mat tries t &c. See the iirft preter of Horace, on the fecond fat
lift p. 131. of the nrft book.
DlR, fubaud. imprccct'ionef or exe- FORTUNE, to denote one's fortune or
crationes, and therefore is an adjec- eftate, is always plural according t
the. Charifius a^d Diomedes : but far,
DIVITI<, always plural. tuna in the fingular fignifies cbanct or
EPUL.K. But in the fingul. we fay fortune.
epulum. See p. 131. FRUGES, the fruits of the earth.
ZSCJ.UII.IJE or EXO^UILI./E, a Roman GEN.S, and yet we meet with the fin-
mount fo called from the word ex- gular in feveral paflages in Pliny.
cubla ; becaufe it was the place GERR/E, trifles or toys.
where King Tullus ordered a guard CINGIV.S, gums. Though Catullus
to be kept. has,
XUMENIDES. But Eumenls is in Sta- *defrlcaregwg:iiam,
tius. GRATES, va^lif, the gracts, plural
EXCUHIJE. EXEQVI/E. becaufe there are many.
Exuvia;, fpoils taken from the ene- GROSSI, generally plural; yet the fin.
my. It comes from cxuo, for which gular is in Pliny and in Macr.
teafon it is taken for the caft fkin of HA B SNA, is in the fame author, a
a fnake. alfo in Virgil.
F ACETIC. But in Geliius we read fa- Hie atfus babena.
ceria fertnonls. And in Appul. facetiee IDUS, always plural, tbe Idts of tie
babere. ninth.
FALVE, a high tower made of timber, ILLECEBR/E. Ilicccl>ra\s not only in
to moot or throw darts out of. Plautus, but likewife in Cic. Ju-
They call them falas, becaufe there ventuns illeccbra. In I Catil. Ma-
was always a number of them. xima eft llltcebra peccandl, pro Mil.
But Voflius thinks it is very likely IJJDUCI*, though the ancients ac-
they would have faid fa/am, if there, cording to Geliius, have Sometimes
ufed it in the fingular, JM
OF NOUNS OF DIVERSE TERMINATIONS. 15$
JNT.PTI.*, more frequently plural, but LENPES, always mafculine and plural,
fometimes ufed in the iingular. according to Diomed. and Charif.
Ego ililus ferre poffum inept'iam. LITERS, for an cpiftle or letter ftnt
Ter. in Eun. to a friend. Though we meet with
it alfo in the fingular in this fenfe,
and particularly among the poets.
legis a rapta Br'ijei'de iiterx
mFideo eg') tuam ineptla
Ter.
temeritas
dec ego tu
Adelph.
Jneptia ftultltiaque fdeo .
Plaut. in Merc. w'f> Ovid.
Prudentius has ufed it in the fame MAN u B i. *, fpoils taken from the ene-
manner. m y : it comes from manus, the hand*
INTERUS, cffiriitgs or facrifcet
..-,.**
the Mix-*:, for menaces, or for battle -
infernal godi for the dead. This is
manifeftly a noun adjecYive, and
fuppofeth ret, which they called IN-
FER I.*, qula inferebantur. Here they
had alfo inferium "virtum, as when
they faid, matte bocce -vino inferia
efto ; when they offered nothing
but wine, which they called alfo
CALPAR, a word which according to
ments, is plural : but for a kind of
coin called Mina or Afna, it is fin-
gular ; as alfo for a brcaft or teac
without milk, fo called according to
Feftus, quia minor fafia ; or for a
Iheep that has no wool on its belly,
according to Varro de R. R. Here-
tofore it was ufed in this number
alfo for menaces, if the following paf-
Fefrus and Varro, properly fignined fage be properly rdrored by Jofeprt
the veflel, and was afterwards taken Scaliger. Minas ftngularlter did pr
for the wine taken out of the veffel eo quod pluraliter dicitur, Curiatius au-
for facrificc. tir eft. Item M. Cato infuaftene Min
INIMICITI.K. But we read In Ciceroj fogi nuila potuit.
part-am inimicitia culparn, pro Rege MINUTI^, more ufual in the plural.
Dejotaro. Inlmicltiam bominum. 2. Though we meet alfo with minutia in
Catilln. Odium, inimidtia, difcordia. Seneca, and with mlnuthm in Appul.
4. Tufc. &c. Ennius and Pacu- NANIJE. But Varro, Plautus, Fef-
vius have ufed it in the fame man- tus, O^uindlian, and others, have
ufed it in the Iingular.
NARES, according to Diomedes. But
the genitive fingular is in Horace,
Emunfttf naris. The ablative in
Claudian.
tetiera venantem tiare inofoffi.
We meet alfo with the nominative,
a Et lati riflus & panda loqutr.ti
Naris erat, Ovid.
But Nar is the name of a river and
mafculine in later writers,
i Et Nar -viti.itus cdoro
Sulfur e, Ovid.
Whereas Cic. made it a neuter. Sec
the genders p. 14.
his annotations. For with regard to NON.T, NUG;E.
the paiTage which they quote out of NUNDIN/E. But in the fingular we
Probus's univerfals, we may affirm fay Nundlnum, as Nonius fhcws.
it to be of dubious authority, bee aufe NUPTIA.
in one place he fays hi la&cs, and OPER/E, taken for perfons. But we
lower down its la&ei ; nor is it to read it allb in the fingular in thrs
be found in every edition, witnefs
that of Afcenfius^ befides he pro-
duces no authority for it, and Prif-
cian has two in his favour, to which
we might join this paflage of Pliny,
ab hoc ventricuh laSes per quat labi-
tur cibui.
LATZBRX. Though Cicero has, r,t
aufratur lattbra pfjaritt
ner.
INSIDI.I, an ambufcade.
K.AI.ENDJE, the caknds, that is the
firft day of the month.
LACTES is ranked among the plural
and feminine nouns by Diomedes.
Prifcian alfo allows it to be of this
gender, but fays that the fingular is
bxc htfif ; which he proves by the
authority of Titinnius, who faid
laffis anguina, as he quotes from
Pomponius in the plural, per laclei
tuas. And Voflins is f0r having
this to be always a noun feminine,
contrary to the opinion of Scioppius in
fignincation.
Accedes opera agro rcrta Sulir.t
Hor. fat. 2. 7. ult.
As on the contrary we meet with it
in the plural, though taken for
work, % operas in fcr-ptura prt
ir.agiftro dot. Cic. One that has the
bnfmefs of a public place, particu-
larly in th: fflittcr of the Cuftoms.
Orzs,
NEW METHOD. Book III.
OPES, for riches: but for power, it
is ufed in the fingular. Nan opis eft
n^ftrtc. Virg. it is not in our power.
Dives of is natura fu<e. Horat.
Where oj>isfu<e is not for opum/uarum,
as forne have pretended to under-
ftand it, but rather to fignify pow-
er ; all that Horace meant in this
verfe being, that nature is rich
within herfelf, and able to do every
thing.
PAI.E.S and PALEA. It is pretended
that the former is faid of chaft" or
ftraw, and the latter of the wattles
or gills under a cock's neck. But
in Colum. we find it alfo in this
fenfe, palete ex rutilo rublcantes ',
and Horace has it in the fingular
in the other, l-ornam faleam, to fig-
nify this year's draw, book I. fat.
6. Virgil has made ufe of the ge-
nitive.
Necquicquam pingues palcte terct
area cu/mcs, Georg. 1.
Which Servius has prefumed to cen-
fure, as being faid contrary to the
rules of the art ; but he never con-
fi.iered that Cicero has indifcrimi-
nately faid, auri navem tvertat an
palcte, in Parad. and foliar um na<vem
evcrtit, 4. de fin.
PARTES, to fignify parties or fa&ions.
PLAG^, for wide nets, or the arm-
ing cords of a net.
PRf.sTiGi^E, arum; though in Qujn-
tilian we read, bujus praftigite.
PRECES, according to Charifius and
Diomedes, but the ablative fingular
is in Plaut. Hor. Ovid, Perf. Seneca.
And even in Cicero, Jl prece utamur.
The -dative is in Tertutl. Nibil eft
frecl loci rdiff-um. The accufative
in Plautus, nunc te oro per precem.
The nominative was precis, or by
fyncope frcx : OTaja'xXnri;, obfecra-
tiopr(x, Glofl'. Cyrill.
PRIMITJ*, but it is an adjeHve and
fuppofeth fortes.
QUADRIGA, lee Brc^, p. 157.
O^UISOJJILI^, the fwecpings of an
Aoufe, the chats and whitlings of
wood, all things that are of no va-
lue. SluifquHias /editions C/odiarte,
Cicero. Nevius, in Feftus, has ufed
it in the fingul.tr.
&F.LIQ.UI.S ; but it is of its own na-
ture an adjective.
RRTES. See nouns of different ter-
mination, p. 140.
SAI.ZBR>*; but it has its fingular,
&*ret in fatcliu, Cic.
SAI.IN^: but it is an adjecVive, and
fuppofeth TABERN^E, juft as we
underftand vas, when we fay
SAX.INUM, a fall-cellar.
SARCIN^S. Yet Plautus has, farclnam
iwfanam feni. And Propei tius, far-
cina fida, in the fame manner as
Ovid, Jarcina rragna.
SCAL&, more ufual in the plural,
, though in the civil law we read it
alfo in the fingular.
SCOPJE (a broom'} is plural, becaufe it
is compofcd of different fmall
pieces. Charifius however acknow-
ledges that SCOPA is alfo ufed,
though Vofiius docs not think it is
to be found in any pure author,
but pretends that the following
paiTage of Suetonius in the life o*"
Nero, altenus cello & fcopa deligata,
is corrupted, and that we ought to
read fcopera, as Poiitian had cbferv-
ed. Indeed the diminutive /copula
is in Colum. and thence alfo comes
the name of the herb called fcoft
regia, in Pliny and others.
S u p p r. T i je. .
TENEBRJE. Though Lampridius has,
refcntina ca/igo ac tcnebra in Ctrct
Cal> Jar:, cbcrta. In Comrnodo.
TRIC/E, any let or impediment, tri-.
fles, fooleries. The fame as API N/t
fmal! nuts, trifles, gewgaws.
Sunt afins, trictfque & fi quid viliut
ijiis, Mart.
But Afina and Trica in the Sngular,
are the names of towns in Apulia.
VALV/E, folding doors.
VIRES, always plural, according to
Charifius, though there is a greater
probability of its coming from the
fingular vis, which formerly., made
viris in the genitive, the fame as
/us, furls, whence comes furlrt j or
at lead that they faid alfo b<ec -uiris,
whence they formed vis* See p.
134.
To ttefe we may add the names of
towns, as Athena, Mictnif, though,
as Prifcian obler\es, we find fome
of thofe in the fingular. For the
Latins faid Cyrenat and Cyrenen }
Tbebas and Tbeben, &c. See what
has been mentioned concerning thefe
plurals when we were treating of the
genders, p. 24.
NEUTERS.
./ESTJVA. HYBERNA. STATIVA t
but they are properly adjedlives.
ARM A, arras.
AVIA.
NOUNS DEFECTIVE IN THE SINGULAR. l6l
AVIA. amfe. But it is an adjective
the fame as trivia, fervia, dfoia.
Hence PUutus hath alfj a-viu* focus.
Lucretius.
Aviui a vera longs ratiom vugaris.
And others the fame.
BA T u A L i A. See Palaria low<rr down.
BON A, for property and we.ilth.
BREVIA, for fords, (helves, or /hallow
places.
CASTRA, craw, fignifying a camp or
a fort, is always plural according to
Charifius and Phocas. And the rea-
fon hereof is, becaufe it is called,
fnaft conjunftio cajarum, fo that it
properly fignifies multitude : though
Servius quotes out of 1'Uutus, ca-
jirum Pienarum, and though the di-
minutive caftellum is in ufe. But in
the yEneid, book 6th,
Pometios caftrumque Inu't.
Caftrum is the name of a town, as
Servius takes notice, where the god
Pan was worshipped j called Inuus y
fays he, ab \neundo* And this town
is not Corneto, as Erithreus imagined,
this laft place being on the fea coaft
of S. Peter's pacrimony. Whereas
this town was in the antient Latium,
on the coaft of the Rutuli, as, Ciu-
verius obferves.
CETE, *>JT. We fay alfo cetus,
whence comes the genitive ceti.
COMITJA, to denote the meetings of
the people. But to fignify the place
where they meet, we fay Comitium.
Cic. Plaut. Afcon.
COMPITA. Though the anttents faid
likewife comfituin, and alfo comf>irus t
a crofs-way, or ftreet.
CREFUNDIA, children's play things.
CUNABULA, a child's cradle, the
clothe* with which the child was
tucked in the cradle, and metapho-
rically childhood.
DIARIA, according to Charifius, be-
caufe they ufed to give the flaves
feveral days provifion or allowance,
all at once. But if they wanted to
cxprefs the allowance of one day,
Vofiius thinks they might have faid
for instance j bodie fet-vo diarium nan
dedit.
DJNARIA, for gifts and prefents of-
fered" to the gods : but for the places
where thefe gifts were rec:ived, we
Vol. I.
find alfo dtnarium, as Servius ob->
ferve>; and this word is taken im-
properly for the whole tempie, ac-
cording to Papias.
EXTA, the entrails;
FLASH A> to Signify the winds in Virg.
2. Georg. Where Servius remarks,
that it is always plural ; but we meet
alfo \\i\t\\jlabrum in Papias.
FRAGA, frrawberries. It is always
plural, not only in Virgil and the,
reft of the poets, but allb in Pliny.
Yet as in all thele pafTages the
fenfe requires this number, as they
are fpsaking then in the plural, one
woul-i think, fays Voflius, that
we might fay in the fingular, hoc
fragum majus fjt ifto ; though there
* is no authority for it. But in fami-
liar fubjedts, as this author ob-
ferves, the want of authority is fio
proof that inch a word cannot be
laid nor even be introduced into *
language, becaufe all that is allowed
to be good language in familiar con-
verfat,on is not always committed to
writing, and thofe who may perhaps
have wrote concerning it, are not all
come down to us.
GESA or G*SA, a kind of heavy
dart or javelin, Virg. Liv. Yet
we read gffum in Feftus, and io
Papias.
JUG A. But jugum we find in Cfar,
Virgil, Propertius, Ovid, Statius,
and others.
JUG ERA. But in Tibullus we read
jugere pafcat ovem, which fhould
come from the nominative juger t
or jugus, eris, according to Prifcian,
though very rare in the fingular :
as on the contrary jngernm is more
rare in the plural, though we read
jugci-'a in the ablative plural in Varr.
Sse p. 131.
ILIA. But we fay alfo ILK, the flank
where the fmail guts are, Pliny,
Servius.
JUST A ; but it is an adjective, and fup-
pofe;h funtra.
LAMENTA; though lamentum is ufed
by Papias.
LAUTIA, Liv. the prefents which
the Romans fent to foreign am-
bafladors.
Lie i A. But licium is made ufe cf,
were it only in the formula of flmi-
ing itolen goods, per lane em tui'^ir.^^e
conceftis : when the perfon wlio had
any thing ftolen horn him, went t?
AI loolc
\
162 N E W M E T H O D. Book III.
look for it at another's houfe with a a! fo parcntalcs umbrf, in Ovid,
balbn and a girdle of hemp or flax; PAR AP HERN A, Ulpian. All things the
for the theft thus discovered was cal- woman bringeth her hufband, befide
led conception furtnm lance ac lic\o> her dowry, strati <f>Sjijv> f rater
Whence alfo comes atfio concepts, be- dotem.
caufe an action lay good againft the PASCUA, crum. But we read viriJe
perfon in whofe houfe they found the fafcuun, inVarro; jiger fine fmfcuo,
goods they had loft. in Columella. Inftead of which
LVMINA. But it is taken in the fin- they ufed alfo to fay fafcua t ee, in
gular both for the eye Cui lumen the fingular, as we find it in old
ademptum, Virg. and for the day ; _/? authors, and thofe of later ages,
te ftcundo litmine cjfendcro. Enn. the Tertullian, Minucius Felix, and D--
day following. thers.
LUSTRA, in the plural fignifies a bawdy PHOBIA, or PROHIBIA, Vmo, apre
houfe or ftews, or a den whither wild fervative againft witchcraft,
beafts retire to. But luftruiti denotes PR/ECORDIA, always plural, though in
the fpace of five years, when the the old gloflaries we read, hoc pr*
citizens were taken account of, and cordium.
the city purified, whence comes RAPACJA, or RAPICIA, the tender
luftrarc. leaves of rapes.
MAGALIA and MAPALIA, fmall cot- REPOTIA, a banquet which they ufed
cages, though the latter is in the fin- to make the day after marriage,
gular in Valerius Flaccus. ROSTRA, the place of ccmmon pleat at
Rome, aways plural, becaufe there
Ctir ffarfo concita mafali was a pulpit fet in it, trimmed
Agftjtum Manui, with Items or forefronts of the /hips
taken from the Antiatei, and there-
MoxNiA. fore this word always exprefles a plu-
NUTKITIA, crum, the recornpence rality.
given to a nurfe. But it i evidently SERTA, crum, a chaplet. But this is a
an adjective. noun adjective, and we fay not only
OB LI vi A, for oblivion' Et Icn- fertxm and ferta, as Servius ob-
?i tblivia potant, Virg. Though ferves, but alfo Jtrtot Jlortt, fertas
acitus ufes it alfo in the fingular coronas.
even in this fenfe } Jiietttio t delnde Srr.cTACvt.A. ) 8io:fia.i:butffec7aculutn
cbfn>io tranfmijit. is in Pliny.
OLIMPIA, PvTHiA/and the like, are SPOLIA. And yet we read fptlium in
real nouns adjective, where we are to Virgil.
underftand ctrtamina* SUBSS.LLIA, always plural, fpeaking
ORGIA, fubaud. fefta, the myftic rites of the benches or feats in the thea-
of the Bacchanal revels. tre, becaufe there were feverSl.
PAL ARIA. The place where the Yet Plautus has, tint fubftllit
foldiers were exerciled, according to -jirum.
Scaliger, or rather the exercife it- TSMPORA, the temples. But the fin-
felf, according to Charifius. And gular is in Virg.
therefore it is an adjective, which
fuppofeth either loca, or txercitarr.tr.- it ba/ia Tags fer tmfvs utrvmjue.
ta. Jn the fame manner as BATUA-
j. i A : but with this difrerence, that It is alfo in Catullus and in Lucre-
BAT UAL i A (qua -vulgo batalia, fays tins.
Adamantius in Cafliodorus) was a VADA, a ford or fiiallow place Ln a
combat between two ; and Valeria river. But iiadum is in Salluft :
was the exercife of a fingle foldier vado trarjire, in Csefar and in Livy ;
round a pole fixed in the ground, Terence ufes alfo in a metaphorical
which they called palum* fenfe, res eft in trade, the bufinefs is
PARENTALIA; but it is an adjec- fafe, or out of danger.
tivc, and fuppofeth opera, or the VrRBiRA : but 1:1 the Cngular we
like. Hence S. Cyprian has ufed meet with the genitive fcrteris, and
it in the fingular, parental'n lakes, with the ablative -vtrbtrt. See the
in his treatife dt laffu. We find Ganders, p. 53.
Vxr-
NOUNS DEPICTIVE IN THE SINGULAR.
YINACEA, taken fubftantively for the
kernels or hulks of grnpes, or for
grape-ftoncs, is always plural ; taking
it adjectively we fay, acinum vina-
ceum, &c.
VISCERA, fee p. 169.
UTENSU.JA. Though Varro has
utenjilc.
ZIZANIA, orumy but it hardly occurs
any where except in the Fathers and
in the facred writings.
To thefe we may join the names of
cities, Sofa; of iflands, Cytbera }
of countries, Bafirit j of mountains,
Acroceraunia, that have no fingular,
when they are thus ufed in the
pluraU
We may add alfo the names of fefti-
vals, as Bacchanalia^ Cercalia, where
we are to underitand fefta. Which
ihews that they are adjectives, and
therefore may be ufed in the fing. aj
Macrob. acknowledges, by exprelTing
the fubftantive, Baicbanale feftum,
&c. And thefe nouns were here-
tofore of two dcdecfion*. See p,
118.
M a
O B.
164 NEW MET HOD. Book III.
H
of the
OBSERVATIONS
On indeclinable nouns.
AVING given a lift of thofe nouns which grammarians
reckon defective in either number, we muft allb take notice
of thofe which are either indeclinable (that is, which have only
the termination of the nominative) or are ufed only in fome cafes.
Of the latter I {hall fubjoin a particular lift, but firlt I mult men-
tion a word or two concerning the former.
IKDECLINABLES are of two forts : for there are fome whidi
without any variation are ufed everthelefs with one ending for
every cafe ; z.S'nequam, tot, tot idem, quot, quotquot, aliquot, quot'
cunque, which are adjeclives.
As all nouns ending in I, gummi ', finapi , Sec. which are fubftan-
tives and of the neuter gender. Thofe in U, <veru, cornu, &c.
except that heretofore they formed the genitive in US, as we mall
obferve hereafter.
As all numeral nouns to an hundred, and even mille, which is
never an adjective, as we mail mew when we come to treat of
fefterces.
As the names of letters, alpha, beta.
As Hebrew and barbarous names, Adam, Noe, Cham, Abraham,
kc. Though we fometimes fay Ada, Abrab<e, which is owing to
the Latin terminations we give them, Adas, Abrahas, &c.
There are other indeclinables which are not ufed in every cafe,
but only in fome, as fas, nefas, farra, mella, cete, mele, tempi,
which in the plural are never ufed but in three cafes. The nom.
hoc fas eft ; the voc. o fas et a-quum : the accufat./*ry.r et nefas.
Here we may alfo place Aftu, taken for Athens itfelf, though
Prifcian ranks it among the other indeclinables like cornu: but
Voflius fays there is very little probability of its being found in
the dative or in the ablative. Terence has made ufe of the accu-
falive. An in Ajiu <venit ? that is to the city of Athens, according
to Donatus.
Hereto we may join git, a kind of fmall grain ; frit, the little
grain at the top of the ear of corn ; and hir, the hollow of the
hand, though Piifcian gives it hiris.
We may alfo add expei, which has only the nominative and the
vocative.
And we might likewife add glos and in/far, with fome others
which we refer to the following lift, becauie heretofore the ancients
declined them.
THE
NOUNS DEFECTIVE IN SEVERAL CASES. 165
THE SIXTH LIST.
Of nouns that have not all their cafes.
We may confidcr five forts of nouns that have not all their
ctfes : fome have but one, Others two, others three, others four,
and others five.
Of thofe that have but one cafe, fome have only the genidve,
others only the accufative, and others only the ablative. I fhall
reduce them all to an alphabetical order, to render them more
eafy to find upon occafion, and I fhall mention what cafes of each
are in ufe.
AMBAGE has only the ablative fingu-
lar, as we have above obferved.
In the plural we fay, ambages, am-
bagibus. See the liil of the plural
feminines, p. 157.
ASTUS, craft, cunning, is in the no-
minative fingular in Silius. //on
ars out aftus belli, &c. The ablative
is in Terence. Quod Jl aftu rem trac-
ta-verit. That is, ajtute, according
to Donatus : and this word comes
from the Greek *AST> urbs, becaufe,
fays Fefius, thofe who live in towns,
become more cunning and knavifh
than other people.
CHAOS hath its ablative in Virg. 4.
Georg.
Atque Cbao derfa dl-vum numerabet
amores.
That is, a cbao ttarrabat cre^rcs amc-
res deorum, fays Servius.
When it is taken for the name of a
divinity, it hath Cbaon, in the accu-
fative, as in Ovid.
Et noflem noflijque dcos, Erclurryut
Cbawque.
Con-vocal.
CRATE, is an ablative. Nor do I
think that the nominative fingclar
is to be found in Latin authors,
though it be marked in dictiona-
ries. We muft alfo take notice rtiat
Robert Stephen's dictionary quotes
from Pliny, dentata crates, whereas
in Pliny it is in the plural. Cratf'fjue
dtntatas fufcrtrabunt, lib. 1 8. c. 18.
juft as he quotes alfo from Juvenal
ra.ro. crates, whereas in this poet it is
in The ablaiive.
Sicci terga fuis rara pendcntla crate,
Sat. ii.
And it is proper to obferve that
there are a great many fuch miftakes
in this dictionary, a work in other
rcfj-ccts of great merit, that may
eafily lead us aftray, unlefs we are
upon our guard. Which is owing
without doubt either to this, that
R. Stephen could not fully examine
what cafes were unufual in this
language; or to this, that In regard
to the examples he quotes, perhaps
he believed that the great thefaurus,
where the paflages are at full length,
would fufficiently fhew in what
manner and in what cafe they were
applied.
The accufative crat'tm we find of-
ten in PSautus : and Charifius gives
it alfo cratcm. But the plural cra-
tes, is more common, an hurdle, a
barrtrvu. Thence alfo comes cratlcu-
ta, a grid-iron.
CUJUSMODI, EJUSMODI, Hujus-
MODI, are hardly ever met with but
in the genitive in the compound word.
Separately we fay, quh modus, ii mo~
dus, tic modus j and the fame in the
other cafes.
CUIMOJ, is more extraordinary, and
more remote from its fimple than
the reft. For it is a genitive;
hence in Cicero there was cuicumcdi
for cvjufiujuftr.odi, or (cujufcun/ftif-
tnodi") as Frifcian obferves, which
Viet, acknowledges he faw in all
the anticnt manufcripts, though
through the careleflnefs or igno-
rance of tranfcribers we find ciii modi
reftored in a great many piflages.
They ufed alfo to fay alimodl for
atiufmofli> as may be feen in Feftus.
And this fyncope has fome analogy
to that which we have above obferved
in the decler.fions, p. 6z. ofjuyuran-
di, for jurhjutandi j alierurrius, for
atreriufutrius, &C.
DAMN AS, is a word fyncopated for
damnaiui, and therefore hath its
cafes damnati, damnato, &c, fo that
M 3 it
i66
NEW METHOD. Book III.
even an ant'ient genitive for frug'u,
in the fame manner as we have feen
cuimodi for cujafmad:, and as they
ufed to fay farm for famis, &c. And
it is in rhis I'enfe we ought to take
frugi, which we frequently find by
itfelf for bono frugi, and iignines the
fame as homo bottle f ru g' f > a good
hufband, a thrifty fober roan.
it dees not properly belong to this
place, no more than fatias, which we
fliall fee prefently.
"PAPS is in Cato, as alfo dtpit, dapem,
dape. But the nominative is no
longer current, no more than ops or
frux, which we (hall fee in their pro-
per place.
PICA is in Cic. Scribitur Heraclio dka.
Hut the accufative is more ufual a GLOS, the bujluncTs Jifter, or brother's
great deal ; dicam fcriberc, Ter. fub- 'wife, according to Prifcian, makes
feribere, Plaut. impingere, Ter. to gloris in the genitive, but without
bring or enter an acYion againft one, authority; fo that it has hardly any
to arreft him or ferve him with a more than the nominative and the
procefs, dlcat fortiri, Cic. &c. vocative.
PICIS, has only the genitive, dixit IMJKTE, is an ablative which the gloff.
out egit bcec dicis caufa, for form or of Philox. explain by op/ujjJo'v : but
faftiion's fake, in his defence, to we find alfo the genitive impetis, in
excufe himfelf. It is in Cic. Verrm. 6.
and pro Milone, in the life of Atticus
by Cornelius Nepos, in Pliny, Ul-
pian, Vidorius, and others.
PIT 10, is unufual in the nominative,
as Diomedes, Donatus, Prifcian,
Servius, and the moderns have ob-
ferved. But we fay, Dithn'u terminus,
ditioni permittere, in diticnem concedere,
in ditione
Lucret. and Silius. Prifcian is evert
of opinion that as of indigeo is form-
ed indigis, etis ; of tereo, teres, etis,
&c. fo of itnpcto is formed inipes,
impetis, though there is no in-
ftance of this nominative. Impetibus
crebris is in Lucretius, whether we
take it from hence, or from impetus,
bujus impetus.
the examples of which INCITAS or INCITA, are accufatives
are common in authors.
is obfolete; but we ufe the
gen. feminii ; dat. femtn\\ abl. fe-
mine. Which Charifms and Vidlorius
give to FSMUR. The genitive is in
Caefar, Stipet fem'mis magnittidine,
of the thicknefs of one's thigh :
in the ablative in Cic. Signum Apol-
littii, cujus in femine nomen Myrenis
infcriptum eft. And in Virgil, Eriplt
it femine, according to Caper, Chari-
fius, and Servius whom J have fol-
lowed, though Pnfcianreadsa/STOOr?.
But Voflius prefers the former read-
ing to the latter. We find the plu-
ral in Plautus, in Pfeud. fcminafumma.
And in Pliny, Femina atteri ad,
fquitatui ttotum eft,
3FoRS and FORTE, are both ufed, as
fin fortune, Ter. unexpected good
fortune : forte fcrtpna, by good for-
tune. The accufative is more fcarce,
though we find it in Varro, for tern
fortunam, 4. de-L. L. And the dative
is alfo in antient infcriptions, FORTI
FORTUNyE.
fux. We fay frugis, frugi, frugem,
fruge. Frugishwa,Ge]\. Frugi lona,
Plaut. ^d frugem banaw j'e recipere,
. Cic. Even frux is in Enn. Si jam
data Jit frux, where we fee it h a
fem. though it be no longer in ufe.
No\y FBUGJ may be a dative, or
which fuppofe lineas or loca, an ex-
tremity or the fartheft bound : redigi
ad incites, to be at his wit's end ; a
metaphor taken from the game of
draughts, when one can move the
men no farther. See the litl of el-
lipfes in the remarks after the fyntax.
But we fay alfo incitus, a, urn, moved,
hafty, quick, violent ; which is evi-
dently quite another meaning. For
thefe nouns being compounded of
cieo, ntoveo, the particle in is negative
in the former, while it marks only a
quicker motion in the latter. V
incita venti, Lucr. laciti delpbini, Cic.
&c.
jus IMF ic i AS, occurs alfo in the accufa-
tive only. Philoxenus's glofT. ren-
der it by afvnff-iv, negationem* So that
we fay, ire inficias, to deny ; juft aj
we fay ire exeyuias, to go to a funeral ;
ire Jappetias, to alnft ; where we al-
ways underftand the prepofition ad, by
which thefe accufatives are go-
verned, as ftiall be fliewn in another
place.
IKGP.ATIIS, has only the ablative.
Vobit ir,-jitis atquc amb^rum ingratiis,
Plaut.
fuus pater vult teinpore, tuam amicant
tuis ingrains. Id.
Where the adjedive tail plainly
/hews that ingratiit is not an adverb,
but
NOUNS DEFECTIVE IN SEVERAL CASES. 167
tut a noun fubitantive, and proves
at the fame time that Giffanius had
no foundation for faying that tuts
ir.gratiis was not Latin, though we
meet with it more than once in this
author. For it is a miftake to pre-
tend that \ngrat\\i is put there to ferve
the meafure or" the verfe inftead of
ingratis, as Giffan. pretends ; be-
caufe quite the contrary it is ingratis
that is ufed for iagratiis, as may be
Teen not only in Plautus, but allb in
Lucret. and Terence.
JjtSTAR is a noun like exemplar : Pro-
bus himfelf gives it inftaris, though
Charifius condemns this genitive.
Hence S. Auftin in his grammar al-
lows it to have only three cafes.
Jttjlar, he fays, quad eft jlmilitudo,
tret babet .safus tantum ; nominati-
vum, accufati-vum, vocativum j f
tjl numeri tantum Jingularis. The
nominative is in Cic. Plato miki
unus, inftar eft omnium : in Utpian,
Si propoitatur inftar quoddam open*.
And in Virgil, 'Quantum ir/Jar in ipfo
eft, JSLn. 6. where we fee it is of
the neuter gender. The accufative
is in Cic. Terra ad univerji cccl'i
compiexum, quafi punEii inftar obtinct.
And in Juftin, Vall'ii ad injiar caf-
trorum clauditur, Alfo in Appuleius j
ad inftar inclyti mantis : and in So-
linus, ad inftar amnit Mgyptii.
Which fhews the little foundation
that Servius had for faying that ;'-
Jiar was not put with a prepofition.
But inftar properly denotes the repre-
fentation of a thing prefent, whence
comes inftare, as alfo inftaurare, ac-
cording to Feftus.
Jovis, was heretofore ufed in the no-
minative ; we have ftill its other
cafes, but in the nominative and vo-
cative we make ufe of Jupiter,
which is a fyncopated word for Jo-
vis-fater, according to Oellius, juft
as we ftill fay Marfpiter, for Man.
pater. See the declenfions, p. 70.
But Jupiter was alfo called Dieffi-
ter, fai- Diei-fater. SceGellius book
5. c. 12.
MANCIPI, is no more than a genitive
for mancipii, though Prifcian makes
it the dative of inatcfps. Ret man*
tifij Cic. wherein a man hath the
property and full pofieftion. Juft as
he fays lex mancifii, with two ii, the
conditions in the making over any
thing. ForMANCiPiuM was pro-
perly a certain right, according to
which none but Roman citizens had
a power of contracting with one ano-
ther in regard to particular lands, or
goods belonging to the diftricY of
Rome and the territory of Italy.
MAN i, though it commonly becomes
an adverb, as when Cicero fays,
bene mane, early in the morning, is
neverthelefs of its own nature a
noun, as when Perfius fays, darum
mane: and Mart. Sed mam tatum
dormia. The ablative is in Colum
Jub obfcuro mane^ and this ablative
heretofore ended in i, a mani ufque
ad- "vffferam, Plaut.
NAUCI, is a genitive. Nauci ftoxfj-
cere, Plaut. not to value a ftraw.
Hence it is that Nevius in Feftus
has alf."> tiauio ducere ; and Feftus has
made ufe of it in the accufative;
Naucum ait Attiui pbilologiu font fro
nugis.
NEC r ssi and NrcEsstTM are nouns
neuter. The one comes from neceffis,
and the other from ntctffui.
NEC is, is ranked in this clafs without
the leaft foundation. For we not
only find nec/s, neci, necem, nece ;
but even the nominative nex is in
Cicero and elfevvhere, Injidiatori &
letroni qua; potcft adferri ntx injujia ?
pro Milon.
NIHIL is not properly indeclinable : for
being the fame as NJHILUM, whence
It has been formed by fyncope, we
may fay that it makes nibi'i and ;-
bila, like the other.
OB E x, is not ufual according to Phocas,
but only the ablative obiet j as if Plau-
tus had not faid, ifte obex, in Mercat.
Plin. nulla ibices, in Pan*gyr. and
others in the fame manner. See the
genders, p. 54.
OPS, is in'Charifius and in Prifcian,
and is taken for plenty, or for af-
fiftance. See OPES in the lift of
plural feminines, p. 1 60.
Ops was heretofore an adjective,
whence comes alfo inops, that is, $i
ope deftitutus, fays Feftus.
PICUDIS, has at leaft four cafes : the
genitive, mpuriffimee ptcudis fordet t
Cic. The &m\t,pecudi(iarcti<vama-
rito ; Enn. where pecudi marito is only
an appofition, fo that it is in vain
fome have pretended to infer from
hence that heretofore they faid hie
picut : the accufative pccudua aureant
turn vppellartt, Tacit. The ablative,
qua pcfudt nibil genuit natura fsecun-
dius, Cic. fpeaking of fwine. But
1*1 4.
i68
NEW METHOD. Book III.
Charifius ranks it among the nouns
that have neither nominative nor
yocative. This flievvs the impro-
priety of the following expreffions,
though they are fo commonly ufed,
tgrtgia picas, merblda pecus, &c. ,
With regard to the diftindrion
given by i'ome, that ffrus, pecudis,
fignifies no more than a beaft 5 and
fccus, pecaris, a flock ; it is certain
notwithftanding that both are in-
d'fferently ufed for a fheep, a we-
ther, an elephant, and for all forts
of cartle. See L. Val!a, lib. 4.
c. 42. Pecudes refers even to fifties
in Virg.
Cum taut omji'is ager, pecudes, pi;-
taque volucres,
S^u<fque lacut late liquldot tcnect,
&c. ./En. 4.
For one would think that having
put qute in the feminine in thefecond
verfe, there is no other word to
which ic can be more naturally re-
ferred than to this, which is in the
firft verfe. But ptcus, crh, neuter,
frequently denotes a multitude in
the fingular.
Jgna-vum focos pecus a prtefepibus
arcent, Virg.
Cujum pecus, Jd. which cannot
perhaps be faid of pecudis, femi-
nine.
Both of them may be applied to a
ilupid heavy fellow, though \ pecudis is
more ufuaj in this fenfe.
PLUS, has only four cafes, the nomi-
native, pita duo mili'ia ca - fa, Liv. the
genitive, pt'uris eft elcquentia, Cic.
the accufative, plus quingtntos cola-
fbcs infregit mibi, Ter. the ablative,
flure tar.to altero, Plaut. And the
glofiaries render plus by wXeuv ; fo
that it wants only the vocative and
the datrVe.
PON:O, about which grammarians
have made luch a mighty pother, is
oply a real ablative, like MUNDO :
this fhews that heretofore they
faid pcndus, pordi ; and pondus, pen-
dens ; fo that pondo performs the
fame office as pondere : corona aurea
libra 1 pondo ; a gold crown of a pound
weight. See the genders, rule 8.
annot. and what (hall be faid hereafter,
when w- come to treat of the figure
ellipfis.
Pur cis, is an old nominative, whence
by fyncope they have made prcx.
S. Cyril's glo;T. T-.cpax/rsr!-, ebft-
dative; n'.bil eft prccl loci reliflum,
Ter. In the accufative nunc te c,-3
per frecetn, Plaut. In the ablative
price & obfeeratione uti, Cic. )uinta*
non tncdl, r.on cum magna price ad mi,
fcdaarbijlimefcripfit, ad Attic.
The ;;iural PRECIS is very com-
mon.
PROCERIS, according to Charifius
hath alfo four cafes. Which feems
more probable, fays Voflius, than
the opinion of thofe who will have
it that there is no more than PROCZ-
REM.
And the fame ought to be faid of
ii.'icem, trlpHcem, feftimplich, and trl-
pficit, though grammarians rank them
alfo in the number of nouns that
have but one cafe. For we find bilex
for J^xiloj, woven with a double
thread ; and trilex for T//M.i)9j, woven
with three threads, as we fee in the
old gloflary, published by H Stephen,
where one would think that we ought
rather to read billx and trillx, fmce
they have a long increafe.
Loricam confertam bamit, auriquc
trj/icem, Virg.
Pus, neuter, befides the nom. accuf.
and vocat. which are ufual, hath
alfo the genitive puris ; the dative
purl; and the ablat. pure, which
we read in Celfus and other writers.
And therefore it is without founda-
tion they have been ranked among
the defectives.
REPETUND.K, is an adjective which
fuppofeth pecunia:, and therefore it
may have every cafe. And thus we
might fay, for inftance, mittere legates
ad res repetundas, and the like. But
the reafon of our meeting with hardly
any more than the genitive repetun-
daiuin, and the ablative repetundis, is
becaufe verbs of acculing govern only
thefe two cafes.
SATIAS, is a fyncope for fatietasj
and therefore its genitive mult be
fatktatis. This is fo much the more
agreeable to truth, as we meet with
this fyncope likew'ife in the othei
cafes, j'atiate for fatletate, Latr.fatia-
tern for farietatem, &c.
SIKEMPS, is an old word, which ac-
cording to Feftut, iignifies Jimills re
ipja, ali alike, of the fame nature.
It ib ufed in the nominative and the
vocative: and the ablative is Jiremf-ft
acccrding to Charifius. Cato has
made ufe of the nominative. Et
~ro<iS) ut in qvw.que adi-fr-
NOUNS DEFECTIVE IN SEVERAL CASES. 169
fui ea, Ji popului condftnnarit, fi remps Swr*ETijE, is in Plautus. The accu-
Itx fat, qtiajt aaverfus legem fecijfet. fnt\\c fupfetiuS is very common.
Jn diffuaf. leg. frum. We meet TABI and TABO, are both ufed : St'i!-
lantit tabi faniem, Lucan j et t-.rram
tabo maculant, Virg.
TANTUMDEM, is nominative and ac-
cufative. The genitive is tan:\dem\
the other cafes are unufual.
We meet
with it alfb in the old laws : $ui
ager ex publico in privatum comm:ita-
tut fit, de eo astro firempt lex eflo,
fuafi is ager P. Much, tif I. Calpur-
nio confulibus per totam rtmfublkam,
Fragm. legis Agrar. That what- TKMPI, is not declined. Wherefore
it is a miftake in Ortelius, to con-
clude his defcription of this place
by faying : atque bac de Tempis.
But there are a great many more
fuch in his works, which fliews that
he was lefs Ikilled in grammar, thrfn
in geography.
ever lands fhall be transferred from
the public into private hands, fhall
'enjoy the fame privileges and im-
munities, as th'ofe which the lands of
the republic enjoyed all over Italy,
under the confulate of Mucius and
Calpurnius. And Cujas hath ob-
ferved that thus we fliould read the VJCZM and VICE, are ftill in ufe.
following paflage of Sen. ep. 92.
Omnium qtue terram premunt, Jiremps
lex eflo : whereas the old reading was
downright nonfenfe, fere miles ejio.
But in Plautus's prologue to his
Amphyt. where we read
Sirempfe kgem juffit e/e Jupiter.
The old editions have, JimiUm rem
iffe in legem juffit e/e Jupiter. Which
gives room to conjecture that the
right reading \sjirempfe, in Icge, Sec.
a conjecture favoured by Voiiius.
SOLUS, fee utius, p. 152.
SORDIS, is in the nominative in S.
Ambrofe, but this is not to be imi-
tated. The other cafes, buj us fordii,
tdnc fordem, and bac fords, are ufual.
SPONTE, which Servius calls an ad-
verb, is rather an ablative, as ap-
pears by the Greek ; fponte, -arpoai-
fi-H) gl/' Pbilox, sxcue-io. ytnifAr,,
gkff. Syr;/. This appears' alfo by
the adjective joined to it, fponte tnca,
fua fponte ; &c. We read likewife
Jute fpontis in Colum. and in other
writers. But the nominative is ob-
folete, though we read in Aufonius,
Sfonte ablati-vi cafus, quit rtElus V
erit ? fpont.
But Phocas gives it alfo the geni-
tive vicis, which Livy ufed, lib. I.
ne facra regite vicis defererentur,
And the antient interpreter of S.
Luke, c. i. In ordine vicis fu^e. Ac-
cording to Charifius it hath alfo the
dative -vici. The nominative fhould
therefore be vicis, or by fyncope
vix ; but we find no fuch word, not
even among the grammarians, though
it cannot be denied but the adverb
vix is derived from thence.
VIRUS hath the genitive viri, and the
dative <viro, in Lucretius, though
probably they are to be found in no
other author. <
Vis, hath four cafes in the fingular.
Seep. 133.
Vise us, neuter, which Phocas will
allow to have only the ablative vijcere t
which we find in Ovid, trabentia vif-
cere tda j hath alfo i/ifceris in the
genitive, according to Charifius.
Moreover, the nominative vifcus, is
in Suetonius, Lucmius, and Celfus.
And the plural VISCERA, is very
common.
scus, mafculine ; fee p. 152.
There are fome more nouns of the like fort, which may he feen
in the lift of adverbs, in the remarks following the fyntax.
But there are others mentioned by the grammarians as wanting
fome cafes, which it would be of no ufe to take notice of in this
place, becaufe of the great number of examples to the contrary.
There are others of which they make r>o mention at all ; thefe
ought not to be ufed however without great caution, 2.5 fpccisrum,
andfpeeiebus ; Cicero rejefts th-em in his topics, and we have taken
notice of them in the declenfions, p. 125.
This
170 NEW METHOD. Book III.
This fhews that we muft depend upon the reading of good booki,
and the eftabliihed cuftom of authors, which fhall be always mark-
ed down in this work, in every thing that relates to the principal
difficulties that may occur in writing.
ANNOTATION.
Hitherto we have treated of what relajes to nouns, either as t
their gender, or declenfion. We muft now proceed to verbs, and
fpeak of their preterites and fupines ; referving fome obfervations,
of a more curious and more important nature, as well concerning
the nouns, and verbs, as every other part of grammar, to the end
of the fyntax.
BOOK
BOOK IV.
. O F
THE CONJUGATIONS
OF VERBS,
O R
The Rules of their Preterites and Supines.
.&-OOOOCMOOOOO N verbs we ought chiefly to cotifider the preterite*
| becaufe of the tenfes depending thereon ; and the fu-
I | pine, becaufe of a great many nouns and participles
| that are formed from thence.
-& o^oooooow,-^. The PRETERITE in/, being 'conj ugated by ifti, it,
properly fpeaking, is no more of one conjugation than of another :
or to exprefs myfelf with more propriety, it forms its particular
conjugation, as I have already obferved in the rudiments, ending
conftantly in I, and forming conftantly the tenfes depending there-
on by the fame analogy without any exception. But this termina-
tion ftill admits of a very great diverfity, becaufe of the vowel oy
confonant that precedes it.
The preterite, generally fpeaking, maybe formed of thefeconct
perfon of the prefent, by changing S into VI, as amo, a/nas, ama-vi $
Jleo, es, e<vi ; peto, is, i-vi ; audio, is, i<vi.
In regard to which we may alfo take notice of two general ex-
ceptions.
The firft that the V confonant being changed into U vowel, the
other preceding vowel is dropped to prevent too great an hiatus^
or concurrence of vowels, as domo, as, domiii, for domavi ; moneo 9
es, mo/iu'i, for mone-'vi ; arguo, is, argui ; aperio, aperui, &c
The fecond, that fometimes a fyllable or letter is fupprefled,
either in the middle of the word, asju'vo, as,ju c vi t for juvavi .
ca-veo, es, ca-vi, for cavevi : or at the end, as lego, legi, for legivi ;
&l e uo,Jbl c vi' t venht veni : or in both ; a.s,/undo, is,fudi, iov fundi t
which mould come fromfundi--vi,
The SUPINES are generally formed of the preterite, by chang-
ing the two lalt letters into TUM ; as amai>i, amatum ; ju<vi,ju-
tum : jtevi, etum : rapid, raptum, S(C.
Now it often happens that the fappreflion of a fyllable or letter
in the preterite is not communicated to the fupine, fo that the fu-
pine is formed juit as if the analogy was complete : as ruitum from
172 NEW METHOD. Book IV.
rut, for ruivi ; fugitum from fugi, forfugi<vi. But it fometime*
alfo receives a fyncope particular to itielf, as itlum for icitum, from
tea, id, for icivi : ruptum for rupitum, from rumpo, rupi, for rupivi.
Thus a/o, from /;', for alivi, makes alitum, and by fyncope al-
tum. And fome others in the fame manner.
Thofe in ui, generally fpeaking, made only ITUM or UTUM
in the fupine, for UITUM; as monu'i, monitum : argiii, arguitum :
fu'i,futum, &c.
Further, the Latins have often imitated the Greek analogy : fo
that as the Greeks change the charafteriftics and TT into \^ in the
firft conjugation : y and * into f in the fecond : in the fame man-
ner the Latins fay /crifa, fcripfe ; carpo, carpji ; dice, dixi ; jungo,
junxi. Alfo 'vincio, <vinxi : fancio , fanxi , and the like; the verbs
in O pure often following the impure termination.
And as the Greeks change and r into a- in the third, fo the
Latins fay not only l<edo, leefe, leefum ; fentio, fi,fum, and the like :
but alfo fleRo, fiexi ; neflo, next ; for fiecji, necji, &c. ; the x, as
we fhall obferve in the treadle of letters, being equivalent to cs
and gs.
They have alfo given now and then a reduplication to their
verbs in imitation of the Greek augment, as mordeo, memordi, or
momardi ; pendeo, pependi ; c&do, cectdi ; pello, pepuli, &c.
Such is in Ihort the general analogy of the preterites and fu-
pines, which is certainly greater than moft people imagine. We
may mention it here by the way, that we fhall treat of it more par-
ticularly hereafter. Though in regard to beginners, it is, I think,
very difficult to hit upon a ihorter and eafier way of learning and
retaining them, than by the rules we are going to lay down.
Thefe very often comprize in a fingle line the verb, its prete-
rite., and fupine, and with fuch a connexion, that it is hardly pofii-
ble to remember one without recollefting the other at the fame
time. And the choice colleftion of Latin verbs tranflated into our
own language, and thrown into the examples, will perhaps be of
fervice to youth by mewing them at the fame time the force and
real fignification of the words.
GENE-
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 173
GENERAL RULES.
RULE I.
Of the compounded verbs.
t . Thefimple and compounded verbs are co?iju-
gated alike.
2. But there are federal exceptions which iue
flail elfewhere objerve.
EXAMPLES.
i. The compounded verbs are conjugated like their
funples from whence they form their preterite and fu-
pine, as
AMO, amavi, amatum* amare j to love.
Redamo, avi, atum, are, to love him that loveth us.
SE'DEO, fedi, effum, ere, to fit, to be Jet or placed, to'
Jitftilly to be idle.
Pofsideo, pofiedi, poflefllim, poffidere, to poffejs.
1. There are feveral that do not intirely follow their
fimplej which we (ball take notice of in the fequel,
but more particularly at the end of all the rules.
ANNOTATION.
If you are at a lofs to find out the preterite of a compounded
verb, you muft ftrive to find its fimple, by dropping the com-
pounding particle, the more eafily to fee its preterite ; as exaudio,
dropping the ex remains audio, audivi, auditum ; and therefore
exaudio muft make exaudi-vi, exauditum.
But we are to obferve that compounded verbs frequently change
the firft vowel of the fimple into I : &$ jedeo, pojjideo, and not/o^-
dto : ago, adigo, and not adago.
Sometimes they change it into E, as carpc, difcerpo.
Sometimes other changes are made which the ufe of authors will
point out ; as from ago comes cogo, for coago, and ccago for cottage,
according to Quintilian.
RULE II.
Of verbs that redouble their firft fyllable in the preterite.
i . *tbe reduplication of the jir ft fyllable of Jim-
pie <uerbs is frequently dropped in their com-
pounds.
2. Ex-
174 NEW METHOD. Book IV.
2 . Except all thofe of difco, and pofco.
3. Five of curro. 4. v^Wrepungo.
EXAMPLES.
i. There are a great many verbs, which have a
reduplication in the preterite, when they are fimple,
and lofe it when compounded : as
MO'RDEO, mo-mordi, morfum, mordere : to bite.
Remordeo, remordi, remorfum, remordere; to bite
again ; to chajlife again ; to revenge.
PE'NDEO, pe-pendi, penfum, pendere ; to hang up,
to hang on, at, or from.
Impendeo, impendi, impenfum, impendere : to hang
over one's head, to threaten, to be near at hand.
SPO'NDEO, fpo-pondi, fponfum, fpondere ; to pro-
mife freely, to befurety for another, to betroth.
Refpondeo, refpondi, refponfum, refpondere : to an-
fwer.
TO'NDEO, to-tondi, tonfum, tondere : to clip, t*
poll, to broivfe.
Detondeo, detondi, detonfum, ere; to /hear, clip, or
poll,fo as to leave nothing behind.
CADO, ce-cidi, cafum, cadere: to fall, to flip, to fall
. out, to happen.
O'ccido, occidi, occafum, occidere : to fall down, to
die, to be /lain.
Recido, recidi, recafum, recidere: to fall back, to
recoil.
C^DO, cecidi, csefum, cje'dere: to lajh, to beat, to
cut, to kill.
Occido, occidi, occifum, occidere : to kill.
CANO, ce-cini, cantum, canere : tofing.
Concino, concini, concentum, concinere : to agree or
accord in one Jong or tune-, tofing ones praije on an
inftrument, to prophefy, to confent.
PENDO, pe-pendi, penfum, pendere: to weigh, to
efteem, to pay.
Impendo, impendi, impenfum, ere: to fpend, to em- .
TUNDO, tu-tudi, tunfum, tundere : to beat or thump,
to beat in a mortar, to threjh.
Re-
OF PRITERITES AND SUPINES. 175
Retundo, retudi, retufum, retundere : to blunt or dull>
to quell.
TANGO, te-tigi, taclum, tangere : to touch.
Attingo, attigi, attactum, attingcre : to touch lightly, to
reach.
TENDO, te-tendi, tenfum, tendere : toftretcb out, to
bend a bow, to endeavour.
Oftendo, oftendi, oftenfum, oftendere : to Jhew t to
point at.
2. Thefe retain the reduplication.
DISCO, di-dici, difcere : to learn.
Addifco, addidici, addifcere -, to learn more } to learn fy
heart.
, And in the fame manner all its other compounds.
POSCO, po-pofci, pofcere : to aft for, to demand.
Depofco, depopofci, depofcitum, depofcere: to calif of
or demand with importunity.
And in the fame manner all its other compounds.
3. CURRO, cucurri, curfurrf, currere: to run.
It retains its reduplication in many of its compounds,
and particularly in
Praecurro, prsecu-curri, prsecurfum, prfecurrere ; to
run or make/feed before, to anfwer a forefeen objection.
We find it alfo very often in decurro, excurro, pro-
cur, percurro, though they are likewife ufed without
a reduplication. See rule 55.
4. PUNGO, pu-pugi, punxij punclum, pungere :
to prick.
One of its compounds retains the reduplication.
Repungo, repupugi, repunxi, repun<5lum, repungere :
To prick again, to do one Jhrewd turn for another.
ANNOTATION.
The other compounds of curro, not mentioned here, are vei*y
feldom found with the reduplication : but as to thofe above ex-
prefled, Csefar hath, cum regioncs Gal/i<? percucurrijftt . Livy ;
Quumplures armati excucurriffent ; and in another place, etjjferociur
frocucurriffent. Pliny, ad mortem dccucurrit. Q^ Curtius, ad Philo*
tarn decucurri/e : Tertull. Opertebct legis adimplendee caufa: pracu-
curri/e. We find alfo accucurrij/e in Cic. ad Attic.
Thefe reduplications are a kind of imitation of the Greek aug*
ment ; whence they were all formed heretofore in E, mcmvrdi, pe-
pugi,Jpet>ondi: which Gelliusfays were ufed by Caeiar and Cicero.
Jaft
17* NEW METHOD. Book IV.
Juft as we ftill fay fefelli homfa.Uo ; peperi from pario ; tetigi frofti
tango ; and in Pliny, tetuli from /c//0 ; and fuch like/
And fo we may fay the fame of do, dedi. But its compounds, as
well as thofe of _/?<?, fteti, fhall be fufikiently explained in their
particular rules ; fmce except the four compounds of do of the fifft
conjugation which make dedi like itfelf, the others do not properly
retain the reduplication of the fimple, but rather affume a particu-
lar reduplication of their own.
Now it is to be obferved that heretofore there was a far greater
number of verbs that reduplicated, than there are at prefent.
Hence we ftill find defpopondijje and defpoponderas in Plautus : Gel-
lius alfo quotes from the fame author pra-momordi. Varro has
made ufe of detotonderat t according to Prifcian. Scindo alfo made
Jf'ifcidi : which Afmonius in the grammar he wrote to Conftantine,
thought was the only one in ufe.
RULE III.
Of thofe which having changed the A into I, take an E in the fupine.
1 . If the A of the fimple verb be changed into I,
when that verb is compounded, its fupine will
affume an E.
2. But thofe in DO and GO retain the A.
EXAMPLES.
1. Thofe verbs which change A into I in their
compounds, affume an E in the penultimate of the
fufljne : as,
FA'CIO, fecL faftum, facere : to do.
Perficio, perfeci, perfeftum, (and not perfafhim) per-
ficere : to perfett, to finijh.
J rVCIO, jeci, jaftum, jacere : to throw.
Rejicio, eci, e6tum, (and not adtum) icere : to caft or
fling back.
2. The compounded verbs that end in DO and in
GO, follow their fimple intirely, without taking an
E in the fupine, as
CADO, cecidi, cafum, cadere : fo fall y to fall out,
to happen.
Recido, recidi, recafum, recldere : to fall back.
^RANGO, fregi, fradum, frangere : to break.
EfFringo, effregi, effra6tum, effringere : to break up,
or open ; to break in pieces.
AGO, t-gi, adtum, agere : to do any bu/ir.ejs, to treat or
deal with, to aft, to drive, to lead.
A'digo,
Or PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 177
A'digo, adegi, adaclum, adigere : to drive, to bring to,
to force.
TANGO, tetlgi, taftum, tangere : to touch.
Contingo, contigi, contadtum, contingere : to touch or
lay bold of, to handle.
ANNOTATION.
This rule ought alfo to be underftoodof the preterite of the verb
paffive, which is conftantly formed of a participle that depends on
the aftive fupine. And this is a remark that particularly regards
the verbs deponent ; for as from rejicior comes rejeQus, fo from
confiteor comes confeffits, though fateor makes faffus with an a.
But properly fpeaking it is underftood only of thofe verbs that have
an A in the penultimate of their fupine ; as rapio, rafui, raptum ;
arripio, arreptum : and not of thofe which have A only in the an-
tepenultimate, as habeo, hakitum. Hence we ought to fay adkibi-
turn and not adhebitum ; becaufe this A is not in the termination of
the fupine which is ITUM.
Therefore it may be faid that all the other verbs follow the rule
of their fimple, unlefs they be particularly excepted.
.RULE IV.
Of thofe that have no preterite.
All verbs without a preterite, are likewife 'with-
out a fupine.
EXAMPLES.
Verbs that have no preterite have no fupine, s
glifco, glifcerC) to grow or fpread itfelf : folleo, fcllsre
to be able, to have power : filbo, labJre, to totter, to
be ready to drop down.
Neverthelefs we may except tundo. See the 37th
rule.
RULE V.
Of the fyncope.
The fyncope incident to verbs is ivben a Jy liable is
cut off i as when we fay amafti inftead of
amavifti.
Ex A MPLE s.
The fyncope is a contraction or cutting off, which
frequently happens in the preterite, efpecially of thofe
that terminate in VI : as.
PE'TII, inftead <?/petivi : I have ajked.
Amafti, for amavifti : thou haft loved.
VOL. I. ' N Nofti,
178 ttEW METHOD. Book IV,
Nofti, for novifli : thou haft known.
Norunt, for noverunt : they have known.
Revocafti, for revocavifti : thou haft recalled.
Proftraffe, for proftravifie : to have overthrown, or
beaten down.
Adiifiet, for adiviffct : he might have gone towards.
ANNOTATION.
The fyncope happens alfo fometimes to the other preterites, as
Extinxti, Virg* inftead of extinxifii ; thou ka/l exting uijhed.
Extinxern, Pirg.for extinxiffem ; / might have extingurfoed.
Evafti, Hor. inftead of evasifti ; tbou baft efcaped.
Surrcxe, Hor. inftead of furrexifTe ; to have got up.
But this manner of fpeaking is lefs to be imitated, except it be
in regard to the verbs.
But if you mould chufe to extend this rule to the formation of
the other preterites, and alfo of the fupines, according to the gene-
ral analogy we have given of them, you may consult what has been
above faid at our entering upon the conjugations, p. 171.
THE FIRST CONJUGATION.
RULE VI.
General for verbs of the firft conjugation.
T^hejirjl conjugation makes the preterite in AVI,
as amo, amas, amavi ; and its fupine in
ATUM* &s amo, amas, amatum.
EXAMPLES.
Verbs of the firft conjugation generally make their
preterite in AVI, and their fupine in ATUMj as
AMO, amas, amavi, amatum, amare : to love one cor~
dially, to be obliged to, or thank, to delight in.
A'damo, avi, atum, are : to love greatly, wantonly.
Redamo, avi, atum, are : to love him that loveth us.
A'MBULO, avi, atum, are: to walk, to go afoot-face^
to glide along.
Obambulo, avi, atum, are : to walk about, to walk by
one's fide.
BEO, avi, atum, are: to blefs, to make one happy or glad.
CA'LCEO, avi, atum, are : to put onfooes, to Jhoe.
CREO, avi, atum, are : to create^ to beget, to breed, tQ
taufe, to cbooje, to ordain.
J Recreo,
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES 179
Recreo, avi, atum, are j to bring to life again, to reco-
ver, to refrejh, to comfort.
* ENU'CLEO, eavi, eatum, eare: to take out the
kernel, to declare or explain.
* DELJ'NEO, eavi, eatum, eare: to delineate, to drain}
the outlines, to make a rude draught.
* ILLA'QUEO, eavi, eatum, eare : to intangle, to
biajs.
MEO, meavi, meatum, meare : to go or pafs any man-
ner of way.
Commeo, avi, atum, are to go in company, to go to and
fro, to come, to move. Whence we have" commeatus,
apajjport, a fur low, a -place through which one pa/es
or repajjes, a going and coming, a carriage, a convoy
of a Jbip or fleet, a company of Joldiers, provijion of
vittuals either public or private.
Remeo, avi, atum, are : to return, or come back again.
NA'USEO, avi, atum, are: to befea-fick, to vomit or
to be ready to vomit.
Take particular notice of thefe verbs in to of the firft conjugation,
in order not to confound them with others in eo of the fecond.
NU'NTIO, avi, atum, are: to tell or relate, to carry
news, to carry orders, to jhew or advife.
PRONU'N T1O, as, avi, atum, are: to pronounce.
The reft in IO are generally of the third or fourth conjugation.
UNDO, avi, atum, are : to rife infurges, tojpread or
diffuje itjelf, to overflow.
Exundo, avi, atum, are : to overflow, tofpreadfar.
Fecundo, avi, atum, are : to make fruitful.
Inundo, avi, atum, are: to overflow, to overwhelm, to
come pouring on amain.
Redundo, avi, atum, are : to overflow, to abound, to re-
dound.
Take particular notice of thefe compounds of undo, in order not
to confound them with thofe of do, dedi.
ALJE'NO, Abalieno, avi, atum, are : to alienate, to
Jell, to deliver up the pojjejjion or right cf a thing to
another, to dijcard or cut cf, to create divifton between
people, to Jet them at variance.
DiCO, avi, atum, are : to dedicate, to appoint or dejign,
to devote, to Jet apart or beftoiv, to vow or promjfe.
N a A'bdico,
iSo NEW METHOD. Book IV,
A'bdico, avi,, atum, are : to difown or renounce, to abro-
gate or difannul, to rejett or refufe, to difinherit> to ab~
dicate or lay down.
VOCO, avi, atum, are : to name, to call, to invite.
A'dvoco, avi, alum, are: to call or find for friends to
affift us with their authority or preface in our affairs,
and to furnifft our advocate with the means of gaining
our c a nfey and of fupporting our right : to plead for
or advij'e cne \ to Jummon together ; to call up or con-
jure.
LeGO, avi, atum, are : to fend as an ambajfador or
lieutenant, to dijpatch or fend away, to intruft, to be-
' queath.
Allego, avi, arum, are : to fend one as a mejfenger or
ambajfador, to depute one for a Iwfinefs, to alledge by
way of excufe, to Jet one down in writing.
APPE'LLO, avi, atum, are : to call, to name, to inti-
tle ; to mention -, to fpeak familiarly to one \ to call in
queftion or accuje ; to call to witnefs ; to call to one
for help ; to call upon for a thing, to dun ; to appeal,
to proclaim, to pronounce.
* AUCTO'RO, avi, atum, are: to bind or engage one,
as by covenant or hire, for fervice ; to prefs foldiers or
lift them into pay. Whence comes auctoratus miles,
an inlifledjoldier. Exau&oratus, a cajbiered or dif-
banded fotdicr. Atiftoramentum, a ftipulating or
contracting, whence arifeth an obligation to ferve ; the
hire or wages offuchfervice -, a donative or prefent.
RULE VII.
Of the verbs do and/o with their compounds.
1 . Do makes dedi, datum.
2. And fto makes fleti, ft^tum. w
3. Its compounds have S TITI, STITUM, and
more ujually STATUM.
EXAMPLES.
I. Do, dedi, datum, dare j to give, to Is/low ; t9
tell orjhew, to intruft.
Cir-
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 181
Circundo, circundedi, circundatum, circundare : to
furrcund, to incloje.
PefTundo, dedi, datum, dare: to overthrow, to cajl
under foot, to lay wafte.
Satifd'o, fatifdedi, atum, are : to put infuffcientfureties
for performance of covenants.
Venundo, venundedi, atum, are : to fell.
A N N O T A T I ON.
Only thefe four compounds of do are of the firft conjugation, the
reft are of the third.
Dor the prefent of the indicative paffive, and der the prefent of
the fubjunftive paffive, are unuiual.
2. STO, fteti, ftatum, flare : to ft and, to ftand ftill,
to take part with or againft, to reft upon cr agree to, to
acquiefce,ftand to, or be determine^ by. ^
3. Its compounds make STITI and STITUM,
and more ufually STATUM.
Ado, aftiti, aftkum, aftare : to ftand, to ftand ly> to
*ffift.
Confto, conftiti, conftitum cr conftatum, conftare:
to ftand together -, to be conftftent or agree with one's
felf, to confift, or be made up 5 to abide, continue or
be j to appear, to be plain ; to coft or ftand in.
Exto, extiti, extitum, extare : to ftand out, to ftand or
ftick up, to be, to remain, to befeen above others, to
fpring out.
Diito, dilliti, very little ufcd, diilare : to be different > to
be diftant.
Infto, inftiti, inftitum, atum, are : to be'inftant cr ear-
neft with one, to prefs, to perjift in a thing, to pitrfue,
to be near.
Obfto, obftiti, itum, atum, are : to refift, to hinder, to
hurt.
Prafto, pra^ftiti, itum, "arum, are: to ftand before - t to
bring out , to give or procure , to caufe, make, or
perform-, to Jbjw or approve ; to excel; to warrant,
1 to anjwer '-, to make good or defray, to oblige one'sfelf,
&V.
Refto, reiliti, itum, atum., are : toftay or ftand, to re-
main,
Subftoj fabditi, Itum, atum, are: to ftand ftill, to bear
up, to ftand his ground. Nj AN-
182 NEW MET HOD. Book IV.
ANNOTATION.
From the fupines in atum are ufually formed the participles in
rus, facile ft id preejlaturum, Cic. wkich occurs much oftener than
pr&ftiturum. Conjiatura fides, Lucan. Extatura, Pliny. Quojdem
tbftaturos, Quint. Injiaturos viiSores, Frontin.
RULE VIII.
Of lavo, poto, and ju'vo.
1. Lavo makes lavi, lautum, lotum, ^Wlava"-
tum.
2. Poto, potavi, potatum, andbyfyncope potum*
3. Juvo has hardly any Jupine; but adjutum is
ufual.
u Ex AMPLZS. ^ ^
I* LAVO,. lavi, lotum, lautum, lavatum, lavare :
to wajb. Relavo^ relavi, relotum, relavare, to wajh
again. ^ ^
2. POTO, potavi, potatum or potum, potare: to
drink.
Compoco, avi, atum, are : to drink together.
Perpoto, avi, atum, are : to drink continually, to drink
off or up.
^potavi, epotum : to drink up, tojuck in.
3. JUVO, juvi, jutum 3 /eldom a/"^,juvare : to help y
Jo a/ift, to pleafe.
A'djuvo, adjuvi, adjutum, adjuvare : to help) to ajjift.
ANNOTATION.
Lavatum indeed comes from lavo, as ; but /avi, lautum, and lo-
tum, feem rather to come from Ia-vo, is, which we read in Horace :
$>iti Xantbo la-vis amne crines. And Virg. Lavit ater corpora Jan-
guis, 3. Georg. For from the preterire ia<vi, is regularly formed
la-uitum, of which by fyncope they have made lautum, and after-
wards by changing au into o, lotum. From lautum comes lautus,
genteel, well bred, clean, neat, noble, fplendid. And lautitia:*
good cheer, daintjnefe in entertainments. From lotum comes lotium,
the water \ou wafh your mouth with; or urine becaufe it waflie*
the body withinfide.
Potum is alfo a fyncope for potatum, which is ftill more ufual in
its compounds. We fay alfo fetus /urn, but in another lenfe, as
\ve (hall obierve in our remarks at the end of the fyntax.
Jutum, which Voffius and Alvarez thought was not to be found
uncompounded, is read in Tacitns, Annal. lib- 14- c. 4. Placuitfo-
lertia tempore etiamjuta. And in Pallad. lib. 4. tit. 10. Sterccratz
& humonbus juti (rami.) And if we give credit to Gronovius in
his notes on Livy, we ought to read it in fome other paffages of
this
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 183
this author, which feem to be corrupted. It feems that they faid
alfojuvavi, which we find in the poet Manilius, whom Voffius
believed to have lived in the reign of Theodoiius. We meet alfo
with adjuvatum andjuvaturut, as if they came from the fupine^a-
vatum. Adjuvaturos not di-vinam providentiam, vel periculo ncjlro,
Petron. Which is no more to be imitated, than that expreflion
of thofe who fo often make ufe tfadjuvarunt for adjuverunt, though
without any authority.
RULE IX.
Of thofe which make vii and ITUM.
1 . Sono, cubo, domo, tono, veto, crepo, make
iii, ITUM.
2. But difcrepo oftener makes difcrepavi.
3. Mico has iii, but nojupine.
4. Dimico more ufually hath AVI, ATUM.
EXAMPLES.
W \t
i. SONO, fonui, fbnitum, fonare : to found.
A'fibno, onui, onitum, are : to anjwer byjound like an
echo.
Confono, onui, itum, are : to ring again> to echo j to
agree or bejuitable.
Diffono, iii, itum, are : to be difcordant ; to difagree.
Tnfono, iii, uum, are : to found as a trumpet, to play on.
Perfono, iii, itum, are : to make a great noife> torefound*
R^fono, iii, itum, are : to refound.
CUBO, cubui, cubTtum, cubare : to lie down^ to fit at
table.
A'ccubo, accubui, accubitum, accubare : to Jit cppo-
fite, to fit at table.
Decfa'bo, decubui, decubitum, decubare : to lie down.
E'xcubo, iii, itum, are : to lie out y tofiand centry.
I'ncubo, iii, itum, are : to lie or Jit upon, to brood or
hover over, to cover orjhadow.
O'ccubo, iii, itum, are : to die, to fall> to lie down.
Procubo, iii, itum, are : to lie over, tofpread over.
Recubo, iii, itum, are : to lie down again-* to lie along)
to loll.
Sccubo, iii, itum, are : to lie apart.
Supercubo, iii, itum, are : to lie upon.
N 4 ANNO-
1 84 NEW METHOD. Book IV.
ANNOTATION.
There are a great many other compounds of culo, that are of the
third conjugation, and thefe add an M to the prefent, as
Accumbo, accubui, accubitum, accumbere : to lie do<ivn y tojit
dc=vjn at meat. You will find them lower down, rule 32.
D^MOj domui, domYtum, domare : to tame.
E'domo, iii, itum, are : to tame thoroughly.
Pei.domo, ui, itum^are : to tame thoroughly.
TONO, tonui, tonitum, tonare : to thunder.
I'ntono, iii, itum, are : to thunder, to make a loud ncife^
to /peak loud, in a pajfion.
Conrono, iii, itum, are : to thunder all round about.
VETO, vetui, vetitum, vetaie : to forbid, to let or
binder: it was aljo the word pronounced by the tribune
when he made vje of his inter cejjion or negative voice.
CREPO, crepui, crepitum, crepare : to make a noije,
to crackle, to burft.
Concrepo, iii, itum, are : to make a noije, to ruflle, to
creak as a door in evening.
I'ncrepo, iii, itum, are : to rattle or make a noife, to
Jlrike or beat, to chide, to accuje or blame.
Recrepo, iii, itum, are : to tingle, to ring, or found again.
2. Difcrepo, iii, but more ufually difcrepavi, itum,
and at urn, are: to give a different found, to dif agree.
3. MICO, rr.icui, hath nofupine, micare : to glitter
or Jhine j to move bri/Idy ; to pant or beat as the
heart or pulfe j to 'move the finger up and down ve-
ry fwijtly, the number of which were gueffed at for
the determining things in queftion, as they hit or
miftook the number of figures ; it was ufed to deter-
mine the price in buying and felling.
E'mico, iii, (heretofore avi, Solin.) are : to Jhew forth, to
leap, to foe w himfelf, to excel.
Intermico, to Jhine in the midft, or among.
Promico, to Jhew out, or appear at a dijlance.
4. 'D\mic.o,fcmetimes iii, like its fimple ; but oftener
avi, and atum, are : to fight, to give battle.
RULE X.
Of plico and its compounds.
I. Plico makes alfo iii ITUM,
2. And
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 185
2. And, AVI, ATUM, both of which it gives
to four of its compounds.
3 . But verbs formed of a noun and plico, have
only AVI, ATUM. ^
4. The fame may be faid of replico, and fup-
plico,
EXAMPLES.
1. PLICO heretofore made plicui, plicitumj and
plicavi, plicatum, plicare: to fold.
2. This verb is rarely ufed except in the tenfes
formed of the prefent. But it gives this double pre-
terite and lupine to four of its compounds ; namely
to thofe which are formed of ad, con, ex, in.
A'pplico, avi, atum, iii, itum, are : to apply ; to Jet or
lay cne thing near another, to bring or direft, to board,
to land, to determine.
Complico, avi, atum, iii, itum, are : to fold up or wrap
together.
E'xplico, avij atum, iii, itum, are : to explain, to un-
fold, to develop.
I'mplico, avi, atum, iii, itum, are : to intangle, to
twine, to fold or clafp.
3. Thofe verbs which are formed of a noun and
plico, have only AVI and ATUM, as
Duplico, avi, atum, are : to double, to fold in two.
In the fame manner triplico, to fold in three ; quadru-
plico, to fold in four : multiplico, to make many
folds, to multiply. And the like,
4. The fame may be faid of thefe two :
Replico, avi, atum, are : to unfold, to difplay, to turn
the inftde outward, to reply, to repeat.
Supplico, avi, atum, are : to ir.treat, to prefent a pe-
tition.
ANNOTATION.
Prifcian fays that the four compounds here firft mentioned, more
rarely make a-vi. But Voflius affirms that a<vi is more ufual in
Cic. Which may be eafily feen by any body in the Apparatus
Ciceronianus. Adfcribendam hijloriamfe applica--verunt t 2. de Orat.
Cogitationes meas explica<vi, ad Attic. And this verb EXPLICO ge-
nerally makes avl t when taken in this fenfe, to expound or ex-
plain.
sS6 N E W M E T H O D. Book IV.
plain. But when it relates to navigation it has alfo Hi. Though
Cicero has made ufe of the latter preterite in the former fignifica-
tion for the fake of numbers, as Geilius obferves.
We find alfo eircumplicajje, and circumplicatui, twifted about,
twined ; difylicatus, fcatterecl, feparated ; ferplicatus, twilled,
plaited.
RULE XL
Of thofe which make UI and CTUM.
1. Frico, Wfeco, make UI, CTUM.
2. But neco prefers AVI, ATUM.
EXAMPLES.
1. FRICO, friciii, friftum, fricare: to rub.
A'ffrico, affriciii, afFridum > affricare : to rub againft
or upon a thing.
Defrico, defriciii, tum, are r~ to rub hard, to clean.
I'nfrico, iii, 6lum, are : to rub in, or upon.
Refrico, rcfricui, ftum, arc : to rub kard or again ; ts
rub, or to rehearfe Jomething unpleafing ; to torment
to pain.
SECO, fecui, feflum, fecare : to cut, to carve, to cut
off, or cylinder ; to rend or tear.
Dcieco, defecui, defe&um, defecai-e : to cut off, or
down.
Diffeco, diflccui, difleftom, diflecarq : to cut in pieces.
Interfcco, interfecui, dium, are : to cut, or chap in.
Rcfeco, refecui, refedum, refecare : to pare, to dip.
2. NECO, makes alfo necui, nedhim, especially in
its compounds -, but for itfelf it chufes riecavi, neca-
tum, necare : to kill.
E'neco, enecui, eneclum, avi, atum, are : to kill, to
Juffocate, to poifon.
Interneco, internecavi, internecui, internedum, inter-
necare : to put all to the Jword.
ANNOTATION.
We meet with necui in Ennius : and m Phxdrus we read hcmi-
sem necuit protinus, fpeaking of the adder; unlefs we chufe with
Yoffius and fome others to read nocuit. For noceo heretofore go-
verned an accufative, as we ftiall ihew in the fyntax ; and necui is
fo very rare, that Prifcian thought it was to be found only in very
eld authors. But the participle in US, formed of the fupine in
CTUM is very ufual in compounds ' Bos eft cneflus arando,
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 187
Hor. Fame 13 f rigor e enetfi, Lucret. Encflus fiti Tantalus, Cic.
But fpeaking of the fword, we fay rather necatus ferro, according
to Priician, whereas nt3us means feme other violent death.
Of the preterite in AVI.
Almoft all the verbs of the firft conjugation that are excepted in
the preceding rules, heretofore made AVI and ATUM, according
to the general rule. There are even fome that retain it flill ; as
cube, cubavi, cubatum, cubare* We find alfo micaverit ; the verbal
noun micatus, us ; emicarunt, emicaturus, &c.
Hence in Horace we likewife find intonata, fonaturum. Hence
alfo Tertullian hath ; Quod tonitrua fonaverint. And Appul.
ClaJJlcum perfonavit. Ulpian has made ufe of prteftavit. There
are even fome that more ufually have the preterite in avi, as we
have already obferved. The compounds of frico generally made
atum. We find in Cic. refricaturus : in Sen. emicaturus : in.
Colum./ecaturus: in Florus domaverurrt : and others in other wri-
ters, as experience will {hew.
Hence alfo it comes that verbal nouns in 'fo taken from the fu*
pines of this conjugation, have very often an a in the penultimate.
Which Valla believed was without exception, becaufe we fay <&-
tatio and not vetitio ; domatio and not domitio ; emicatio and not
tmicith ; ju<vatio and not ju<vitio nor jutio ; though we fay jatum
in the fupine. Yet he was miftaken in making this fo general
a rule. For we fiadfricatio zndfrifiio, the latter being in Pliny
and Celfus ; inmiattt and incubitio ; accubatio and accubitio, &c.
Seftio is more ufual than fecatio. Which may help to corroborate
what Prifcian advances, that fuch verbs of this conjugation as form
the preterite in ui were heretofore of the third.
THE SECOND CONJUGATION.
RULE XII.
General for the verbs of the fecond conjugation.
Tbefecond makes ii I , i T u M .
As moneo, monui, m6nitum.
EXAMPLES.
Verbs of the fecond conjugation always end in EO,
and ufually form the preterite in iii, and the fupine in
ITUM; as
MO'NEO, moniii, monitum, monere : to admonijh y
to warn,
Admoneo, admoniii, admonitum, admonere : to ad-
monijh, to put in mind 3 to acquaint, to demand fay*
went.
Cpn>
i88 NEW METHOD. Book IV.
Commoneo, comnaohui, itum, ere : to warn, to advife*
A'RCEO, arcui, (zrcltumfeldcm ufed) arcere : to keep
off, to drive away. .
Coerc'eo, iii, itum, ere : to retrain, to bridle, to keep
under, to hinder, to bind> to compel, to comprehend
or contain.
Exerceo, iii, itum, ere: to 'exercife, to ply, to pratfife,
to till, to occupy, to employ, to vex, to inftrucl, to train
up, to get or ean..
TE'RREO, rerrui, itum, ere : to affright,
Deterreo, iii, ere : to deter, to intimidate.
Exterreo, exterrui, exterritum, exterrere : to frighten.
Perterreo, iii, itum ere : tojcare, to put in great fear.
HABEO, habui, hahitum, habere : to haqje ; to dwell
cr continue in a -place, to eftesm.
Adhibeo, iii, itum, ere : to apply, to call, orjend for,
to admit, to join, to approach, to place near, to add, to
make life of a thing, to employ it, to give, to deliver,
to treat a perfon ivcll or ill, to conjult, to correft*.
Cohibeo, iii, itum, e;e : to keep clofe cr hold in, to hin-
der, to keep under > to reftrain, to flop, to check, to con-
tain, to inclcfe.
Debeo, iii, num, ere.: to owe, to be obliged to a perfon.
Exhibeo, iii, itum, ere : to jbeixi, to exhibit.
Inhibeo, ii', Ttum, ere : to held in, keep back cr curb, to
ft ay or ftcp, to hinder or forbid, to menace^ to inti-
midate.
Perhibeo, iii, Ttum, ere : tofpefik, to affirm, to give, to
report, to efteem or account.
Prohibeo, vii, itum, ere : to binder, to forbid.
Redhibeo, iii, itum, ere j to return a thing one hath
bought for feme fault, and turn it on his hands that
fold it.
CAREO, iii, irtim, ere: to want, to be free from, to be
deprived of.
ANNOTATION.
Some give c-ifitm to car:o : and it is true that we meet with cfjfus
in authors ; aS uunc caffian lumir.e l:.'gcnt, Virg. they mourn for
hirn r t s dead, as deprived erf lift-: but caff us is a noun, the fame
as. laflus and fijjus, which ought not to be taken for fupiues,
* The figr.itic-ti r. ?nd* on the f ,!1 w:-g noun, a&a^-
tib.i-t (utx'Jivw, liihif!, fttutn, <-.-" '..';. r. ,?;, rruny others.
finca
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 189
ilnce we can form no participle from them, as cajfuru-^ feifurus,
&c. And this is the op.nionof Frifcian lib. xi. Servius neverthe-
lels infills that cefitta is faid for quaff urn t as if it came from quatio,
by changing the QJnto C. But Nonius rejects this opinion, and
derives it ab aranearum cafftbus, quod fat leves, he fays, 7 ttMut
ponderis. Which is alfo confirmed by Servius.
RULE XIII.
Exception for the fupine.
1 . Doceo makes docStum :
2. Teneo, tentum :
3. Cenfeo, cenfum.
4. Mifceo, mifturn, and heretofore mixtum.
5. Torreo, toft urn.
EXAMPLES.
Thefe verbs follow the general 'rule in the preterite*
which they form in iii, and ait; excepted only as to
the fupine.
i. DO'CEO, docui, doftum, docere : to teach, t
prove.
Condoceo, iii, ctum, ere : to feacb together.
Dedoceo, iii, 6tum, ere : to untcacb., cr teach ctherwife.
1. TE'NEO, temii, tentum, tenere: to keep, to
bold, to know, to catch one in a fact.
Its compounds change E into I in the prefent and
preterite, but not in the fupine.
Abflineo, abitiniii, abftentum, abftinere : to abftain, to
curb one' sf elf, to avoid y to cut qffl to hinder, to with-
draw, to leave, to quit.
Contmeo, tmiii, tentum, ere : to hold together, to hold
in, to kesp clofe, to keep within bounds, to keep back,
to bridle, to refrain.
Detineo, tiniii, tentum, ere : to detain, to hinder, to
retard,
Diftineo, tiniii, tentum^ ere : to hinder, to keep, or hold
employed.
Obtineo, tinui, tentum, ere : to obtain what one aft s,
to accompliflj cr effe&i to foffsfs, to have in cue's
power, to be mafler of a thing.
Pertineo, tiniii, tentum, ere : to belong, to reach, lie, cr
extend from one place or perfon to another, to tend to
cr drive at, Re-
1 90 NEW METHOD. Book IV.
Retineo, tiniii tentum, ere : to hold or keep back, or
in ; to retrain or govern ; to retain or preserve.
Suftineo, tiniii, tentum, ere : to held er flay up, to/up-
port t to bear with, tojuffer or undergo, to curb or keep
in, to put off, to defer.
3. CE'NSEO, cenfui, fum, cenfere: to think, to
judge, to give one's opinion -, to vote or give one's
Juffrage-, to tax, levy, rate, cef$ r ajfefs, as the cen-
Jors did the people , to pay the rate or cejs, or to inroll
or Jet down in order to pay.
Reccnfeo, ui, fum, ere : to mujier ) tojurvey, to count t
to recite.
Succenfeo, iii, fum, ere : to be angry with one.
4. MI'SCEO, mifcui, miftum : andheretofore mix-
turn, miftere : to mingle, to difturb.
Admifceo, ui, iftum, ere : to mingle withy to meddle
with.
Commifceo, ui, iftum, ere : to mingle together, to
jumble.
Jmmifceo, iii, immiftum, immifcere : to mingle with.
Intermifceo, iii, iftum, ere : to intermingle.
Permifceo, ui, iftum, ere : to mingle together thorough-
ly, to confound, to diforder.
5. TO'RREO, torrui, toftum, torrere : to roajt,
to broil, to Jcorch.
ANNOTATION.
Attineo, 'iii, and pertineo, ui, have no fupine : but attintus comes
from attendo. From the fupine abjlcntum, comes abjlentm, in the
civil law, kept out of pofleffion. Sce<vol. Papin. Ulpian. And in
S. Cyprian, abjlenti, thole who are kept from the communion.
Cetijeo, was alfo ufed heretofore in an aftive fenfe, whence
comes cenfusfum, the preterite in Ovid. Recenfo Jenatu in Sueto-
nius. , But they likewife faid cenfio, of the fourth conjugation,
whence comes ccn/ttor in Ulpian, and the participle recenfttus > the
pcnultima long in Claudian from recen/ire.
Mixtum comes from miftum, as they heretofore faid Ulyxes for
tiiyj/e*. Some rejedl it as a corrupt word, and Prifcian writes only
miftum. Yet it occurs fometimes among the ancients, and borders
very near upon the Greek word /XI|K tnixtio.
Careo, which is hereto added by Defpauter, follows fimply the
general rule. See the annotation to the preceding rule.
RULE
Or PRETERITES AND SUPINES. ijf
RULE XIV.
Of the verbs neuter that have no fupine.
1 . Verbs neuter that make the preterite in ui,
have no fupine,
2. ( Nor has timeo any fupine * though it be a
verb atfi've. )
3 . We are to except valeo, placeo, careo, me'-
reo, jaceo, pareb, liceo, noceo, doleo, la-
teo, caleo, prae'beo, oleo.
EXAMPLES.
i, A verb neuter is that which is conjugated like
the a&ive, and hath no paflive. Thofe which make
iii, follow the general rule in regard to the preterite,
but have no lupine, as
CLA REO, clariii, ere : to be clear, to be Uln/trious,
to be manifejl.
FLO'REO, floriii, ere : to flourijh, to be in efteem.
LTQUEOj iii, ere : not much ujed; to melt. Deliqueo,
delicui, ere : to be diffblved, to melt.
MI'NEO, ui, ere, Lucr. to exift, to be above, to bang
ready to fall. It is unufual except it be compounded.
Emineo, eminui, eminere : to Jhe-iv itfelf above others,
to overtop, to excel* to be notorious.
Immineo, iii, ere, Lucr. to hang over head, to be at hand,
to be like to come to -pajs ere it be long, tojeek after ^ /J
have a defign upon.
Prasmtneo, iii. ere : to Jurpafs, to excel.
Promineo, iii, ere : to jut or ft and out, to Jhew itfelf
from afar, to hang over.
PA'LLLO, pallui, pallere: to be pale, to gro'W pale.
PATEO, pacui, ere : to be open, to lie plain or f tread
out, to be extended in length.
PO'LLEO, iii, (feldom ujed) pollere v to be able, to be
powerful, to excel.
^quipollere : to be of the Jam e force or value', pras-
pollere : to be of great power, to excel others.
RAU'CEO raucui, raucere : to le bcarfe. We fay
alfo rondo of the fourth.
SFLEO,
i 9 i NEW METHOD. Book IV.
SI'JLEO, siluj, ere : to hold his feace> to keepfilence, to
~be quiet or Jiill. It is faid of every thing that is ca-
pable of making any noife, and therefore denotes
the ctfTation of fuch aclions as properly belong to
each thing; as luna filet, the moon does not fhine.
SPLE'NDEO, iii, ere : to Jhine cut, to be bright.
STU'DEO, iii, ere : to Jludy, to defire, to endeavour,
to ferve, to ajjift, to favour, to Labour, to fancy, to
give one's felf to it, to be pajjionately fond of, to
take care of , to provide for.
1. Tl'MEO. timui, timere : to fear, to be afraid of.
It is a verb active, but it follows the rule of the
neuters.
3. The following are excepted, and form their fu-
pine according to the general rule, though they
be verbs neuter.
VA'LEO, valiii, itum, ere : to be ftrong, to be of au-
thority, force or power -, to be in health, to be in force,
to prcfit, to avail, to be of importance, to be worth.
Convaleo, iii, itum, ere : to wax ftrong, to recover
health, to grow, to get force.
Invaleo, ii', itum, ere : to wax ftrcng, to recover, to be
in health, to grew in ufe.
Prsevaleo, iii, itum, ere : to prevail, to be better or of
more value, to excel, to beftroriger.
PLA'CEO, placui, placitum, placere : to pleafe.
Compla^eo, u'i, itum, ere : to pleafe, cr be well liked.
Difpliceo, difplicui, difpllcitum, difplicere : to dif-
pleaje.
CA'REO, carui, car itum : to be without, to want.
ME'REO, merui, itum, ere : to earn or gain, to de-
ferve either good or evil, to take pay for Jer vice in war,
to pur chafe cr to get whether by dejert or otherwife,
to take by way cf reward.
We fay alfo mereor, meritus fum, merer!, which
figrifieth the fame thing.
But mdreo has a difFeient meaning: fee rule 77.
Emereo, or emereor : to deferve, to have Jerved one's
time at war, to be dif charged from further fervice or
duty, to be no lender obliged to ferve.
Promert'o, ,- _,rou e.-cor : to deferve, to render fervice,
to do picafme, to oblige. JA'-
OF PRETERITES AND SUPIMES. 193
JA'CEO, iii. itum, (whence comes jaciturus) jacere:
to lie along or at lengthy to be fallen, to be junk.
PAREO, pariii, paritum, parere : to appear, to be
plain or manifeft, to cbey.
Appareo, iii, itum, ere : to appear, to be feen, to Jhew
himfelf.
Compareo, iii, itum, ere : to appear, to be extant.
LI'CEO, Jicui, licitum, licere : to be lawful,, to be priz-
ed or valued, to be Jet at a price for what it is to be
Jold. It has a paflive fignification, and on the con-
trary
LFCEORjliceris, licitus fum, ere, hath an aftive fig-
nification : to cheapen a thing, to bid money for it.
NO'CEO, nocui, nocitum, nocere : to hurt, to en-
damage.
DO' LEO, iii, itum, ere : to be in pain, to ake, to be
forry, to be difpleafed, to grieve, to pity, to repine,
to fret.
Condoleo, iii, ere: to ake, to be in much pain-, to condole*
Indoleo, iii, itum, ere : to beforry, to feel pain.
LA'TEO, iii, itum, ere : to lie hid, to be unknown.
Deliteo, delitui, without a fupine, tere : the fame, or
to conceal one's felf.
CA'LEO, caliii, calitum, calere : to he hot, to grow
warm.
Incaleo, incaliii, incalitum, incalcre : to be warm.
PRjE'BEO, prasbiii, itum, ere : to mini/I er to, to al-
low, to afford, to give, to offe-r, to give occafion to,
to caufe.
OLEO, oliii, olitum, or even etum, olere t to Jmell,
favour, or fcent of, to yield a fmell or favour ; to
ftink or fmellftrong : and heretofore to grow ; alfo to
ruin, to deftroy.
ANNOTATION.
We might give here fome more verbs neater in ?o: but their fupines
are rare or unufual, as well as a good many of thele here, which
have jiet their participles and their verbal nouns, as valitnrnt in
Ovid, preeliturus in Colum. PrttSittti in Livy, and pr<rbitor in Cic.
toalitus, i'acit. jacitunis, Statins, caliturus, Ovid, latiturus, and
even tdtito, Cic. and the like.
EMINEO, and the others which Defpauter derives from maneo,
come from the old verb mineo, which is Hill read in Lucretius.
VOL, I. O Indinata
194 NEW METHOD. Book IV.
Indinata nunent in eamdcm prodita partem, de rer. nat. 1. 6.
And the right etymology of thefe verbs is to derive them from
tnina, fignifying a high place ; whence comes minx, minarum,
battlements, or the copings of a wall ; and thence alfo mirt<z
threats.
NO'CEO, of which fome have doubted, is read in the fupine in
Caefar : Ipji 'verb nibil nocitum iri, 5. Bell. Gall. And thence
alfo comes the participle nociturus.
On the contrary, PATEO, which Defpauter joins to thefe, has
only patui , without a fupine : for paffum, can come only from
panda or from patior. Crinibus Iliades pajfis, Virg. PJfis velis
prowebi, Cic. Malta, quoque & hello paffus, Virg. &c. And we
fhall find that Diomedes, lib. 9. derives it alfo from thence.
OLEO, heretofore made alfo ole<vi, according to Prifcian, but
he gives no authority for it. The fupine oletum feems to have
beep ufed ; which fome have attempted to prove by this paffage
of Perfius,
veto quifquam hicfaxit oletum.
Though oletum is here no more than a fimple noun fubflantive.
The preterite o/uiis more ufual.
Vina fere dulces oluerunt mane Catncenee.
Sut the fupine, whether in itum, or in etum, is rarely ufed except
in the compound verbs, for which we {hall give the next rule.
RULE XV.
Of the compounds of oleo.
1 . tte compounds of oleo that Jignify to fmell,
make iii, itum.
2. Tbpfe of another fignification t more ufually
have evi, etum.
3. But abolevi, ma&eszb6]itum.
4. -^WadoleVi, adultum.
EXAMPLES.
i. O'LEO, tojmell y to favour, is in the foregoing
rule. In regard to its compounds, thofe which re-
tain this ufual fignification of the fimple verb, retain
alfo mod frequently its preterite iii, and form the
fupine in ITUM, as
Oboleo, obolui, obSlitum, ere : tojmett, to yield ajmell
or favour.
Peroleo, perolui, perolitum, ere : to fmell very Jlrcng,
tojlink.
Redoleo, redolui, itum, ere : tojmell, to cajl ajmell or
ftink.
Suboleo,
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 195
Stiboleo, iii, itum, ere: to favour or fmell a little, to
Jufpeft or miftruft.
2. The other compounds of this verb, that have
not this fignification, more ufually form EVI ana
ETUM : as
Exoleo or exolefco, exolevi, etum, ere : to wax ftale,
to grow out of ufe, to be forgotten.
Obfoleo or efco, evi, etum, ere : to grow out of ufe or
fajhion, to decay, to lofe its grace and authority.
3. Aboleo, evi, itum, ere: to abolijh, to confume,
to wajh away.
We Jay likewife abolefoo, in a pajfive figmf cation.
Memoria htijus rei prope jam aboieverat : was aknoft
extinft.
4. Adoleo or adolefco, adolevi, adulttim, adolere :
to grow, to worfiip by burnt offerings, to burn.
ANNOTATION.
O'LEO, as we have already obferved, had heretofore three fig-
nifications, to fmell or yield afaell, to grow, and to ruin or deftroy.
In the firft fignification it came from e3W$zj the Attic praiterite of
the verb ou, oleo, by changing </into /, in the fame manner as
of $sixpi-c they have made lacryma, and the like. Hence, accord-
ing to Feftus, the antients faid odefacit, for olefacit, juft as we ftill
ufe odor with a d.
In the fecond fignification, oleo comes from alo, to grow, to
nourifh, of which was firft formed olo, as it is ftill in atjtient writers,
and thence come proles and foboles.
In the third fignification it comes from oA^, l^\vy.\, perdo j
whence alfo comes aboleo, to abolifh.
Aduhitm is from adoltum, taking u inftead of o; and adol-
tum is only a fyncope of adolitum. We meet alfo with adolui ;
whence mould come adolitum ; which fome fay relates rather to the
burning of incenfe and to facrificing ; though' it is read in both
fenfes. Poftquam adcluerit juvenfas, Varro apudPrifc. Now#r&-
lefco is the fame as accrefco; for as of creo is formed crefco, foot oleo,
derived from alo, is formed olefco, and thence adolefco, whence
comes adolefcens.
Exoleo makes exolevi, whence is formed excletus : Domifeliqui ex-
eletam <virginem, Plaut, that is, pafi the prime, growing ft ale. The
fame author makes ufe of obolcvit, and Lucilius of perolejje far pe*
roh'viJJ'e, to fmell ftrong.
^uis totumfcis corpus jam perohj/e bifulcis, lib. 30.
But neither this verb, nor juboUb, n / oiee 01 .i^.lgfco, nor
redoleo or rednlefco, are perhapi to be found in the preterite tenfe
in any clallic autru r. We muft not therefore befurprifed, if fome
infift on their forming iii, and others EVI, though the fureft way is
always to follow the'diftinftion of the fignificauon, according to
O z Vere-
196 NEW METHOD. Book IV.
Verepcus and Alvarez, as we have alfo obferved in the rule.
Hence inohvit occurs feveral times in Gellius. Inoleveraf illi k#c
*i'OX, &C.
Neverthelefs the fathers frequently make ufe of ino!ifus,-as ino-
lita; conciip:fcenii<s vitium, &c. The corruption of an inbred con-
cupifcence, or which hath grown up with one, or one hath been
accuftomed to. And this feems to be in favour of thofe who de-
rive it from foleo,
The verbs in SCO which we have inferted here among the ex-
amples, are of the third conjugation ; but the reafon of our placing
them is becaufe they are formed and borrow their preterite of the
verbs in EO.
RULE XVI.
Of arceo and taceo with their compounds.
1. A'rceo makes arcui without ajupine.
2. But its compounds have iii, ITUM.
3. Taceo torf#5 iii, ITUM.
4. But its compounds have no fupine.
EXAMPLES.
1. A'RCEO, arcui; the fupine arcitum is obfolete,
arcere : to keep cjf y to hinder, to drive aivay.
2. Yet its compounds preferve the fupine.
Cocrceo, coercui, coercitum, ere : to reftrain, to flop y
to bridle, to keep under, to bind, to contain, to compel.
Exerceo, iii, itum, ere : to exercije, to praffije, to occu-
py, to vex and trouble, to fnd one work, to employ, to
get or earn.
3. TA'CEO, tacui, taciturn, tacere : to hold one's
peace, to Jay nothing, to be quiet. It is faid alfo of
inanimate things, as fileo above mentioned.
4. Its compounds have no fupine ;
Conticeo, concicui, ere : to hold one s peace, to keep Ji~
lence, to become dumb orjpeechlefs.
Obticeo, iii, ere: to beflruckfilent, to leave cfffpeaking.
Reticeo, to hold one's peace, to conceal, to keep a thing
Jecret, not to let one's grief or refentment appear.
RULE XVII.
Of the verbs in VEO.
1 . Verbs atfive in VEO make VI and TUM.
2. But Faveo has fautum, tfWcaveo, cautum.
3. Verbs
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 197
3. Verbs neuter in VEO have no fupine. v
4. And many of them have neither preterite nor
fupine.
5. Ferveo makes ferbui.
6. Conniveo hath connivi and connixi.
EXAMPLES.
1. Verbs aftive in VKO, form the preterite in VI,
and the fupine in TUM, as
FO'VEO, fovij fotum, fovere : to keep warm, to che-
ri/h, to r.ourijh, to keep or maintain, to favour.
MO VHO, movi, motum, movere : to move, to jlir,
or Jhake, to ftir up or provoke, to rsmove, to turn out,
to ejeft, to refcind or make void, to take away, to de-
grade, to depart from, to leave a place.
Emoveo, vi, turn, ere : to remove, to put out of its place t
to make void, to banijh, to tranfplant.
VO'VEO, vi, turn, ere : to vow, to prcmife a thing to
God, to defire, to wijh.
Devoveo, vi, turn, ere : to vow, to confecrate, to make
a folemn promife to God, to make an offering ; to de-
vote to ones fervice, to engage. It is alfo taken i.n a
bad fenfe, to accurfe, or damn, to give one to the devil,
and to wijh that mifchief may happen to him.
2. FA'VEO, makes favi, fautum, (and not fatum,)
favere to favour, or countenance, to be of a per-
Jorfs fide, to wijh him well, to defire.
' C A X VEO, cavi, cautum, ere : to beware of, to take
care of; to prevent ; to avoid ; to take Jecurity by
bond or otherwije ; to give Jecurity by. hojlagcs -, to be.
bound for ; to advife as a lawyer doth his client ; to ap-
point, Jettle, or provide.
3. The verbs neuter in VEO have never a fupine, as
LA'NGLJEO, langui, languere : to languijh, to be fuk,
to droop, to fade, to grow heavy, to be cloyed and
weary.
Relanguco, relangui ; Claud, the fame thing.
PA X VEO, pavi, pavere : to fear, to be afraid.
Expaveo, expavi, expavere : to be Jlruck with fear.
4. Many of thefe neuters have neither preterite nor
fupine, as O 3 A' VEO,
1^3 NEW METHOD. Book IV.
A' VEO, avere : to have a ftrong or ardent defire.
CE'VEO, cevere Perf. to wag or move the tail as dogs
do when they fawn upon one.
Flaveo flavere : to be yellow, or to grow yellow.
Liveo, livere : to be black and blue, or pale and wan j
to be rufty and foul \ to grudge, to envy.
5. FE'RVEO, ferbui, fervere : to be hot, to boil, to
be in a chafe or heat, to 'be transported by any paffion.
Deferveo, deferbui, defervere : to grow cool, to be
abated.
6. CONNT'VEO, connivi, more ujual, connixi,
vere : to wink, to connive at, to dijfemble a thing.
ANNOTATION.
Thefe fupines in TUM feem to be only a fyncope for ITUM.
Foist, fotum for fovitum. In like manner fautum iorfavitum, and
(nutum for ca-vitum, whence came ca<vit:o in Feftus. And as we
read cavi, fo we read alfo catuf, ?n Hor. and in Cic. wife, cir-
cumfpett ; fly, fubtil ; and cate craftily, flily, in Plaut.
FE'RVEO fliould makey>rf/, as moneo, monui : but they have
made \tferbui, by changing the <v confonant into b. They fay
al/b fervi : Sperabam jam defervijje adchfientiam, Ter. in Adelph,,
which Lucilius made ufe of.
Fervif aqua et ferret ; fervit nunc, ferret ad annum*
But Quintilian does not approve of it.
RULE XVIII.
Of forbeo and its compounds.
Sorbeo makes forbui, forptum ;
Sorpfi is very rarely ufed.
EXAMPLES.
SCXRBEO, forbui, forptum, forbere : to Jup as on$
doth an egg ; to Juck in, to drink up.
Abforbeo, abforbui, -ptum : to Juck in, to alforb, to
Jw allow, to carry away violently as with aftorm, to
deftroy.
Exforbeo, exforbui, exforbere : to Jw allow up.
Reforbeo, iii, ere : to Jwallow orjup up again.
ANNOTATION.
Some grammarians, among others Defpauter, will needs have
it thatyinW makes alfo firpfi. But if heretofore they faid forpjt,
jt is becaufe it came from for &o, forpji t ptum t zsfcribo, pji, ptum y
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 199
and not fromfor&eo. Hence Probus fpeaking of the verbs in BEO,
fays that J'orpjl is a barbarous word. And Caper alfo maintains
that we ought not to fay forbo, but forbeo ; nor forpfe, but/orl/iti ;
adding that we lliould not imitate Lucan, who has abforpftt for
abforbuit.
Abforpftt penltus rapes ff teflaferarum, lib. 4.
Velius Longus alfo condemns jorpfit ; as a word very remote from
the antient purity of the Latin tongue. We find moreover that
Cicero frequently makes ufe of abjorbuit, exforbuit, but never of
abforpftt nor exjorpjtt. Pliny has ufed the fimple verb in the fame
manner ; >ui coagulum lalis forbuerint. The fupine forptum oc-
curs likewife in this author, though it feems that heretofore they
faid forbitum, whence alfo comes forbitio. Abforptus occurs fre-
quently in the facred writings.
RULE XIX.
Of fome other verbs that make VI and TUM.
1. Fleo, deleo, vieo, have EVI, ETUM.
2 . To which you may join, the compounds o/'pleo.
3. As alfo neo. 4. Cieo makes'YVI, ITUM.
EXAMPLES.
i. FLEO, flevi, fletum, flere: to weep, to cry.
Defleo, evi, etum, ere : to bewail, to weep for.
E ffleo, evi, etum, ere : to cry one's eyes out.
DE'LKO, delevi, delctum, delere: to blot out, to deface.
VI'EOy vievi, vietum, vicre : to bind with twigs ;
to bend, to tie up.
a. PLEO is no longer ufed, but only its com-
pounds ; as
.Adimpleo, adimplevi, adimplctum, adimplere : to Jill.
Compleo, evi, etum, ere : to fill y to perfeft, to accom-
plijh.
E 7 xpleo, evi, etum, ere : to fill t to fill to the brim y
to cloy, to fat late.
I'mpleo, evi, etum r ere: to fill, to accomplijh> tofatisfy.
O'ppleo, opplevi, oppletum, opplere : to fill full.
Repleo, replevi, repletum, replere : to fill up, to re-
plenifo.
Suppko, evi, etum, ere : to fill up, tofupply that which
is wanting, to fill the place of one that is wanting, to
help cne*tojpeak where he cannot anfwer.
3. NEO, nevii netum, nere : tofpin.
4. CI EO, cies, civi, citum, ciere : to excite, tofiir
up, to call. 04 AN-
200 NEW METHOD. Book IV.
ANNOTATION.
We fay alfo do, cis, civi, citum, are, of the fourth conjugation,
whence cieo feems to have taken its preterite : their compounds
follow rather the fourth than the fecond.
Accio, accis, accivi, accitum, accire : to fend for or call one.
DELEO comes from the antient verb leo, which is ftill read iij
Horace, as we fhall obferve hereafter in the rule of lino.
RULE XX.
Of verbs that make DI and SUM.
1. Prandeo and video make DI, and SUM.
2. Sc j deo has fedi, feffum.
3. Strideo has ftridi, but never afupine.
EXAMPLES.
I. PRA'NDEO, prandi, pranfum, prandere: to dine.
. We fay \\kew\fepranfus, but in a paffive fenfe.
VI DEO, vidi, vifum, videre : to fee, to take heed, to
have an eye to, to perceive or underftand, to vifit and
go to fee, to confider, to judge, to order, to prepare,
to be quick fight ed.
Invidio, invidi, inyifum, ere: to envy, to be loth or
difpleafed tojee.
Praevideo, prsevidi, prasvifum, pnevidere : to forejee.
Pro video, pro vidi, ifum, ere : to forejee, to provide,
to prevent.
2. SE'DEO, fedi, feffum, federe : to fit, to be Jet
cr placed.
Its compounds change the E of the prefent tenfe
into I : as
Afsidco, affedi, affeffum, affidere : to fit by cr at, to fit
clcje at, to attend.
Consideo, confedi, confeffunn, ere : to fit together.
Desideo, ere : tofitjlill, to be idle.lThty have fddom
Difbideo, ere : to be at variance. \ any preterite.
Insidco, edi, eflum, ere : to fit or reft upon, to lie in
wait, to bejet.
Qbsideo, obfedi, obfeffum, ere : to fit about, to befiege.
Prassideo, edi, efTum, ere : to prejide, to have the ma-
nagement, care, or charge of.
Resideo, edi, eflum, ere : to fit down, to reft or fit
ftill, to remain or abide, to continue, to refide } to ftick
or
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 201
or cleave to, to decline, to Jubfide, to Jhrink or fink
down, to abate.
Subsideo, cdi, effum, ere : to reft or Jet tie at the bottom,
to reft, ft ay, or remain, to lie in ambujh, to wait.
Superfedeo, edi, effum, ere : to fit upon, to omit to do
a thing, to let pafs, tofuperfede, to Jurceafe, to give
over, to leave off, to defer.
j. STRIPEO, ftridi, ftridere : to crack, to make a
noife.
It has no fupine : we fay dfoftrido. See rule 36.
ANNOTATION.
Verbs that have E in the preterite of the fimple, retain it aNp
in the preterite of the compound, though it be changed into I in
the prefent ; as we have here an inltance in Jedeo. We muft
except only the compounds of teneo, which reta n the I of the
prefent tenfe in their preterite. See rule 13. num. 2. in the ex-
amples.
RULE XXI.
Of other verbs which form DI, SUM, with a reduplication in the
preterite.
1. Mordeo makes momordi, morfum,
2. And tondeo, totondi, tonfum.
3. So Pendeo bath pependi, penfum ;
4. And fpondeo, fpopondi, fponfum.
EXAMPLES.
Thefe verbs redouble the firft fyllable in the prete-
rite j but this reduplication is loft in their compounds,
according to rule 2.
1. MO'RDEO, mo-mordi, morfum, mordere : to
bite, to detract.
Admordeo, admordi, fum, ere : to bite hard, to gnaix ;
to bite or cheat fome one.
Obmordeo, ordi, fum, dere : to bite all round, to gnaw.
Remordeo, remordi, orfum, ordere : to bite again, to
chaftife again, to gnaw, to grieve one, tp caufe remorfe.
2. TON: EO, to-tondi, tonfum, tondere: to clip,
to poll, to fao-ivze.
Detondeo, detondi, detonfum, dere: to Jhear, clip, or
poll.
3. PF/NDEO, pe-pendi, penfum, pendere : to
bang up t at 3 on } from, or about j to depend.) reft,
ftv,
20* N E W M E T H O D. Book IV.
ft ay, or rely on ; to linger, to be infufpenfe, to be
in pain for, to be unjettled through hope or fear.
Appendeo, appendi, appenfum, ere : to hang by. But
we fay aljo appendo ; appendere aurum : to weigh
cut gold. See rule 37.
DependeOj dependi, enfum, ere : to hang dwm, to hang
upon, to depend, to be infufpenfe.
Impendeo, di, fum, ere: to hang over one's head, to
threaten, to be near at hand.
4. SPO'NDEO, fpo-pondi, fum, ere : to promife
freely^ to engage, to betroth*
Defponc.eo, defpondi, fum, ere: to promife freely, to be-
troth, to promife in marriage, to defpair of, to defpond.
Refpondeo, rcfpondi, refponfum, ere : to anfwer, to
reply ; to give counfelto thofe that ajk advice; to agree,
to aft Juit ably, to correspond, to be proportioned -, tofuc-
eeed, to anjiuer expectation ; to ftand, or be Jet right
ever again/I -, to pay orjatisfy.
RULE XXII.
Of verbs that make SI, SUM.
Rideo, mulceo, fuadeo, mulgeo, has'reo, ar-
deo, tergeo, and maneo, make SI, SUM:
But jubeo, bath juffi, juflum.
EXAMPLES.
All the{p verbs make SI in the preterite, and SUM
in the lupine.
RI'DEO, rifi, rifum, ridere: to laugh at, to fmile, to
look pteafant.
Arrideo, arrifi, arrifum, ere: to laugh at, to Jmile or
look pleafant, to pleafe or give content.
Derideo, fi, fum, ere : to laugh to fcorn, to deride, to
^
Irrideo, irrifi, irrifum, irridere : to laugh to fcorn, to
' feffi
MU'LCEO, mulfi, mulfum, (and mulflum, Prifc.)
ere : to fir eke or lick, to footh gently, to charm, to
delight, to make gentle, to appeafe, to c>\vage.
Pcrmukeo, fi, fum a (and alfo xi, dum) pcrmulcere: to
Jlroke, to pleafe, to rjfaage, to cajole, cr treat gently.
SUA'-
Or PRiTEP' 1 '* 5 AND SUPINES. 203
5UADEO, fuafi, fuafum, adere : to counjel, toper-
fuade.
Perfuadeo, fi, fum, ere : to perfurde, to advife or put
one upon.
Difiuadeo, fi, fum, ere : to diffuade.
MU'LGEO, muifij and xi; fum and <5him, ere: to
milk.
Emulgeo, emulfi, emulfum, emulgere : to milk cut or
flroke
H^'REO, hsefi, fum, ere : to flick, to be fixed, to fa
cloje to, to doubt y to flop, to be at a ft and, to demur,
Adhse'reo, fi, fum, ere : toftick to, to adhere.
Cohse'reo, cohae'G, cphae'fum, coha^rere: to ftick or
hang together, to be joined to, to be all of a piece, to
agree.
Inhse'reo, inhas'fi, inh^Tum, inhasre're : to cleave orfiick
in y to keep in, to be wholly given to, to dwell near to.
A'RDEO, arfi, fum, ere : to burn, to Jcorch, to be
earneft and hot to do a Wing, to love, to defire paffion-
ately. It is taken both in an aftive and paflive fenfe.
Exardeo, exarfi, exarfum, exardere : to be all in aflame^
to be very vehement.
Inardeo, inarfi, inarfum, inardere : the fame.
TE'RGE.O, terfi, terfum, tergere : to wipe, to cleanfe*
We Jay aljo tergo, terfi, terfum, tergere : the fame.
Detergeo, deterfi, deterlum, detergere : to wipe, brujh y
or cleanfc ; to wipe off, rub off, or cut off; to break
down a parapet or battlement, to break and carry off"
the oars.
MA'NEO, manfi, fum, ere : to remain, to wait.
Permaneo, fi, fum, ere : to continue to the end, to re~
main, to perfifl.
JU'BEO, jufli, julTum, jubere : to bid, order, or ap-
point ; to decree or ordain publicly ; to charge, to com-
mand , to exhort, to encourage, to wijh.
Fide-jubeo, -julfi, -juffum, -jubere : to be furety, or
undertake for.
&.ULE XXIII.
Of thofe which make SI, TUM.
Indulgeo and torqueo make SI, TUM.
2 EXAM!
ao4 NEW M E 1 IT o D. Book IV.
EXAMPLES.
Thefe two verbs have SI m the preterite, and TUM
in the fupine.
INDU'LGEO, indulfi, indultum, indulgere : to in-
dulge, to be kind and civil, to excufe, to difpenfe with,
to give one's f elf up to, to concede,, to grant.
TO'RQUEO, todi, tortum, torquere : to wreath, to
twift, to whirl about, to bend, to curl, to wrack, to
torture, to vex, to hurl or fling, to wr$ft, to pervert.
Contorqueo, fi, turn, ere : to wind about, to twift', to
turn round ; tojling or hurl.
Detorqueo, fi, turn, ere : to turn afide, to warp or draw
afide, to mifconftrue.
Diftorqueo, fi, turn, ere : to Jet awry, to wrefl afide.
Retorqueo, fi, turn, ere : to writhe back s to caft back, to
bandy, to untwift, to retort.
ANNOTATION.
We meet likewife with torfum in ancient writers. Detor/um,
Cato j but this is not to be imitated.
RULE XXIV.
Of thofe which make XI, and CTUM.
Lugeo, mulgeo, and augeo, have XI, and
CTUM,
EXAMPLES.
The three following verbs have XI in the preterite,
and CTUM in the fupine.
LU'GEO, luxi, clum, ere : to mourn.
Elugeo, xi, ere : to leave off mourning, to mourn for one
the full time, to be in affliction.
Prolugeo, xi, ere : to mourn and lament beyond the ufual
time.
MU'LGEO, mulxi, muldtum, mulgere : to milk. It
forms alfo mulji, mulfum. See the 2 ad rule. But
the fupine mulftum is moft ufed.
A'UGEO, auxi, auflum, augere : to increafe.
Adaugeo, adauxi, adau<5lum, adaugere : the fame.
ANNOTATION.
^ may come from luceo, in the following rule. But the fu-
pine lu lm is no where to be found, according to Prifcian, though
luff us is derived from thence.
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES.
Mulxi feems to be derived from mulfi, the fame as mixtus from
tnljius. But the fupine mulftum is proved not only by its deriva-
tives mulcira and mulfirale, but moreover by the compound per-
multius; hence Salluft, as quoted by Prifcian, hath verbit ptrmulai.
This verb alib forms mulfu?n, rule 22. But multtum is more natural
as well as more ufual ; for which reafon Voflius affirms he would
not fay rujlica it mulfum, but rather ;'/ mulfium.
RULE XXV.
Of thofe which make SI or XI, without a fupine.
1 . A'lgeo, fulgeo, turgeo, urgeo, have SI.
2. Frigeo, luceo, have XI ; and all without a.
fupine.
EXAMPLES.
1. Thefe four verbs have the preterite in SI, but
without a fupine.
A'LGEO, alfi, algere : to be grievoujly cold.
FU'LGEO, fulfi, fulgere : tojhine.
Affulgeo, affuifij affulgere : to Jhine upon.
Effulgeo, effulfi, effulgere: tojhine forth j to {hew it-
felf; to refleft a fmning brightnejs, to Jhine bright.
Refulgeo, refulfi, refulgere : to Jhine.
TLTRGEO, turfi, turgere : to/well.
U'RGEO, urfi, urgere: to prefs on, to prefs down, ff
urge, to be earnefl upon, to pujh on, topurfue, to con-
ftrain, to vex y to moleft.
2. The following have XI, but without a fupine.
FRFGEO, frixi, frige re : to be, or grow cold.
Perfrigeo, perfrixi, perfrigere : to be 'very cold.
Refrigeo, refrixi, refrigere : to cool again, to wax cold.
LU'CEOj luxi, lucere : to give light 3 to Jhine j to bs
apparent.
Colluceo, colluxi, collucere : to Jhine, to give light.
Diluceo, xi, ere : to Jhine j to be clear or manifeft.
Eluceo, xi 3 ere : to Jhine forth , to be apparent and ma-
mfeft.
Illuceo, xi, ere : tojhine upon-, to be day ; to be confpi-
CUOU.S.
Polluceo, xi, 6tum, ere : to make bright, to Jhine forth,
to offer up viands by way offacrifice, to give ajumptu-
cus banquet, to expofe to public view, to profane, to
proftitute.
Subluceo, fubluxi, fublucere : to give a little light, to
Jhine feme what, to glimmer. AN-
NEW METHOD. Book IV.
ANNOTATION.
ALGEO feems heretofore to have made alfum, whence comes
al/tus in Cicero; Nihil aljtus, nihil amcenius j nothing cooler, nor
more pleafant. Alfiofus is in Pliny.
From perfrlgeo, comes the verbal noun perfrifth, a vehement
fliivering by reafon of cold. "
From refrigeo, comes re/riflus, cooled, appeafed ; which feems
to ftii.w that/rr^fo had heretofore a fupine. But thefe nouns are
rarely ufed, nor are the,y to be found in authors of pure latinity.
Polluceo feems alfo to have had formerly its fupine, whence comes
folluftum, i, Plin. a fumptuous banquet.
Here we may obferve that all verbs of this fecond conjugation
are in EO, and that there are very few of this termination in any
of the reft. There are only beo, calceo, creo, cuneo, enucko, laqueo, li-
veo, meo, naufeo, zndfcreo, of the firft ; with eo and q ueo of the fourth.
THE THIRD CONJUGATION.
This conjugation has no general rule either for the preterite, or
for the fupine ; hence it will be more convenient for us to range
the verbs according to the termination of the prefent, than of the
preterites.
RULE XXVI.
Of the verbs in CIO.
1 . Facio makes feci, fadtum,
2. And jacio, jeci, ja&um;
3. Elicio, has UI, ITUM.
4. But the other compounds
5. As alfo the compounds c/'fpecio, make EX I,
ECTUM.
EXAMPLES,
i. FA'CIO, fci 3 faftum, facere: to do, to make.
Of its compounds, fome are formed of other verbs
QT of adverbs, and retain A, as
Arefacio, arefeci, arefaftum, arefacere : to dry, to make
dry.
AfTuefacio, feci, factum, ere : to accuftom, to inure.
Benefacio, eci, factum, ere : to do good, to do one
$leajure.
Calefacio, feci, factum, calefacere : to warm.
Commonefacio, eci, aclum, ere : to warn, to advife.
Labefacio, labefeci, labefa<5tum, ere, to loofen, to jhake
and make tQ totter*
Lique-
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 207
Licjuefacio, eci, actum, acere : to melt, tofoften.
Satisfacio, eci, actum, acere: to fatisfy, to content a
perfon, to dif charge ones duty towards him, to pay or
difcharge a debt any way, to confefs a charge and beg
pardon.
Stupefacio, feci, factum, acere: to aflonijh, to ftun one.
Tepefacio, eci, actum, acere : to warm, or make warm,
Terrefacio, eci, actum, acere : to frighten.
The other compounds effacio, that are formed of a
prepofition, change A into I, and aflame an E in the
fupine.
AfFicio, affeci, affeftum, afficere : to affecJ, influence*
or have power over ; to move, with refpeft either to
body or mind.
Conficio, eci, ectum, ere : to do, to difpatch, to finijb,
to bring to pafs, to perform, to manage a bujinefs, to
make evident or to prove, to infer, to ccnfume, to wafte,
to deftroy, to kill, to get or procure, to gather, to ob-
tain, to acquire, tofpend.
Deficio, eci, cftum, ere: to leave or fail one t to <want t
to decay, to revolt, to faint or be difcouraged.
Efficio, eci, eftum, ere : to effeff, to do, to accomplish.
Inficio, eci, edum, ere : toftain, to colour-, to infeft, t9
poifon, to corrupt -, to imbrue, to inftruff.
Interficio, eci, edtum, ere : to flay, to kill, to deftroy>
to confume, to burn.
Officio, eci, (without a fupine) ere: to hurt, to hinder,
to oppofe, to refifl.
Perficio, eci, eclum, icere : to perfect, tofinijlo, to com-
plete.
Proficio, eci, eftum, ere : to profit, to advantage ; to bs
good or ftrviceable ; to proceed or go forward.
Reficio, eci, edum, ere : to repair, amend or make Gnew>
to refrejh, to infpirit -, to cure or recover j to renew,
to fill up, to make.
Sufficio, eci, eclum, ere : tofuffice, tofupply or furnijh,
tofufyffitute, tojtain, to infeft.
i. J AGIO', jeci, jaclum, jacere : to throw.
Its compounds change A into I, and aflume E in
the fupine.
Abjicio, abjeci, abje&um, ere : to throw or caft away ;
t9
fioS NEW METHOD. Book IV.
to throw or fling ; to lejfen ; to undervalue ; to flight
or negletJ ; to be dijcouraged, to leave off, to renounce,
to depart from one's pur p of e, toproflrate one's f elf.
Adjicio, eci, e&um, ere : to caft ur.to, to cafl upon, to
add) to apply.
Conjicio, eci, e<5him, ere : to cafl together, to conjecture,
to guejs, toforejee, .to draw' conferences, to think, to
jind, to invent, to interpret as dreams.
Dejicio, eci, ectum, ere : to throw or cafl down or out
of the way ; to put out of office, to diffeize j to remove,
or put away.
Ejicio, tjeci, ejectum, ejicere : to throw or cafl out.
Injicio, injeci, inje&um, ihjicere: to cafl or throw in, to
put on.
Interjicio, eci, ectum, ere, to throw or place between or
among.
Objkio, eci, eetum, icere : to throw to, to lay in the
way, to objeft, to lay to one's charge.
Porricio, eci, eftum, ere : to reach or flretch out; it is
properly a term ufed in facrifices, and fignifies to
lay the entrails upon the altar for the burning of them.
Projicio, eci, ectum, ere : to throw away, to rejett.
Subjicio, eci, eftum, icere : to lay or put under, t9
makejubjeft, to Juggefl or bring into mind -, to anfwer
or reply.
Trajicio, trajeci, trajedum, trajicere : to pajs over, to
frojs,to bore or run through, to decant, to tranjpofe.
3. Ehcio, elicui, ehcitum, ere : to draw out, to intice
out. v
It iscompofed of LA'CIO, which is no longer in ufe.
Its otjjer compounds form EXI, ECTUM, as
4. Allicio, allexi, ectum, ere : to allure or intice, te
attract, to draw on.
Ilhcio, illexi, illedum, illicere : to allure, to intice, to
inveigle.
Pellicio, exi, edlum, ere : to inveigle, to wheedle, to ca-
jole, tojlatter.
5. SPE'CIO, is now grown obfolete, but its com-
pounds form alfo, EXI, ECTUM ; as
Afpicio, afjpexi, afpeftum, ere : to fee, to behold,
Circunfpicio, exi, eclum, ere : to look about, to confi-
dsr, to cafl one's eyes all round. Dei-
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES*
Defpicio, exi, e<5tum, icere : to look down, to defpife.
Difpicio, exi, eftum, ere: to look on every fide, to con*
fider, to think ferioufly.
Infpicio, exi, eftum, ere : to look upon, to pry into.
Sufpicio, exi, eftum, ere : to look up, to admire.
ANNOTATION.
Among antient writers we meet alfo with allicui, illicui,ptllicni*
but they are no longer ufed.
Con/picor andfu/picor come alfo from ffec io t but they are depon
cents of the firit conjugation.
RULE XXVIL
Of fonio MuT/tofti
1 . Fodio makes fodi, fofTum j
2. -^zrffugio, fugi, fiagitum,
EXAMPLES.
i. FO'DIO, fodi, fofTum, ere: to dig* to mine y /d
prick.
Confodio, 6di, ofllim, ere : to dig, to flab.
Defodio, defodi, ofTum, ere : to dig down, to fcuiy*
Effodio, odi, oflum, odere : to dig out } to dig up.
Perfodio, odi, offum, odere : to dig through.
i. FU'GIO, fugi, itum, ere; to run away, (o efcape t
to Jhun, to avoid,
Defugio, ugi, itum, ere: to avoid, to foun, to refufe ta
accept of, to difapprove, to invalidate.
Diffugio, gi, itum, ere : to fly or run away, to run into
different places, to efchew, tv refufe to do a thing*
Effiigio, gi, itum, ere : to run away, to efcape, to jhur^
Perfugio, gi, itum,- ere : to fly for Juccour, orjhelter,
RULE XXVIIL
Of the verbs in PIO.
1 . Cupio makes cepi, captum ;
2. The objolete ccepio has coepi,ccEptuln > whence
may come incipio.
3. Rapio bath rapui, raptiim.
4. But cupio, makes IVI, ITUM*
5 . And fapio chujes fapui without afut?it\
VOL, I. P EXAM-
110 NEW METHOD. Book IV.
EXAMPLES.
I. CA'PIO, cepi, captum, capere: to take, tofeize
or lay hold of, to eleft, to call to a miniftry, to con-
fecrate, to oblige one to enter into holy orders , to
pleafe, to accept, to receive.
Its compounds change the A into I, and aflume an
E in the fupine.
Accipio, epi, eptum, ere : to take, to receive, to hear,
t& learn, to conjent, to approve, to interpret, to enter
into pojfeffion, to be capable offomething, to treat well
or ill, to cry out, to reprimand.
Concipio, epi, eptum, ere : to comprehend, to conceive,
to undertake, to meditate, to form, to have imprinted
on one's mind, to dilate, to prefcribe a form of words to
which another man muft fwear, to draw up an^ oath in
form j to look for flolen goods in another mans houfe,
with a bafon in one's hand, and a hemp girth about the
reins, which was a pagan fuperftition. See above.
Decipio, decepi, deceptum, decipere : to deceive.
Excipio, excepi, exceptum, excipere : to take, to gather,
to learn, to hear fay, to receive, to withdraw, to ex-
tratJ, to write what another Jays, to fur-prize, to ex-
cept, to mark, to make an exception of fome principal
point in a law, or contra^, tofucceed or follow.
Incipio, incepi, inceptum, incipere : to begin.
Occipio, occepi, occeptum, occipere : to begin.
Prsecipio, epi, eptum, ere : to prevent, to take firft, to
forefee, to command, to teach.
Recipio, recepi, eptum, ere : to take again, to receive,
to recover, to conceal or receive flolen things, to betake, to
fromife, to undertake, to come to one's felf, to recover
onis courage, to entertain or harbour, to accept, to ad-
mit of or allow, to win or make himfelf mafier of a place,
to retain a caufe upon ajuft acJion being brought, to re-
ferve tohimfelfor to his own ufe in bargaining, to return.
Satisaccipio 3 epi, eptum, ere : to takefufficient fecurity
or bail.
Sufcipio, epi, eptum, ere : to undertake, to taks upon
one, to anfwer.
i. Heretofore they faid alfo,
CQETIO, ccepi, cceptum : to begin, Alium quseftum
cos'-
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. an
cce'piat, Plaut. Let her take to another trade. But
this verb is no longer ufed except in the preterite
and the tenfes depending thereon ; capi, cafperam,
ccepi/em, ccep'ero, captffe.
Its compounds retain the diphthong ce of the preterite;
fo that inctpio and occipio coming from capio> make
incffpi, incce'ptum ; occee'pi ; occaz'ptum : and coming
from cdpio -, incept, inceptum ; occepi, occeptum, ac-
cording as we have above diftinguifhed them*
j. RATIO, ra'pui, raptum, rapere : fo pull or take
by violencey to plunder, to ravijh.
Its compounds change A into I, and take an E in the
fupine.
Abripio, iii, eptum, abnpere : to drag away by force,
to carry away.
Corripio, iii, eptum, ere : to catch up hajlily, tojeize on,
to take up, to rebuke.
Diripio, diripui, direptum, diripere : to tear afunder, to
pluck away .by force, to rob, to ranfack.
Proripio, iii, eptum, ere : to take away by force, tojlink
away.
4. CU'PIO, cupivi, cupitum, ere : to dejire, to covet,
to wijh one well, to love him, to be glad to Jerve
an$ oblige him.
5. SA'PIO, makes alfo fapivi, or lapii, but more gene-
rally fapui, without a Jupine, fapere : to- favour,
fmell or tafle of; to reli/h, to be wife.
Its compounds change A into 1.
DesYpio, delipivi, desipui, ere : to be a fool, to dote.
Ripio, ivi, iii, ere : to be wife, to come to o?iis wits.
ANNOTATION.
Very likely fapio was heretofore of the fourth conjugation, and
therefore has retained fapi<vi and re/ipivi. Which Diomedes fuffi-
ciently confirms, where he fays that rejipio is of the fourth, and
makes re/tpere in the infinitive. From refipuljffe conies refipiiJJ~i> , and
afterwards refipijfe, which we read in Terence ; as faptjti in Mar-
tial for fapivijii. But the fupine of this verb is obfolete.
RULE XXIX.
Of the verbs in RIO and TIO.
I . Pario forms peperi,- partum, in/lead of pa-
ritum.
P 2 2. Qatio
ail NEW METHOD. Book IV.
2. Quatio heretofore made quaffi, qualTum ;
3. Whence its compounds have taken CUSSI,
CUSSUiM.
EXAMPLES.
1. PA'RIO, peperi, partum, for pantum, parere :
to bring forth young, to breed, to bear, to produce,
to acquire.
Its compounds change A into E 3 and are of the
fourth conjugation.
Aperio, aperui, apertum, ire : to open. See the 6 8 th rule.
2. QUATIO heretofore made quaffi, quaffum, qua-
tere : to /hake, to brandi/h, to /hatter, to batter, tr
faake one/hiver.
Its compounds have thence borrowed CUSSI,
CUSSUM.
Concutio, concuffi, concuffum, concutere: to /hake, t
erattdt/b, to make tremble, to pelt.
Decutio, decuffi, decuffum, decutere : to /hake down,
to beat dotvn.
Pifciitio, difcviffi, difcurTum, difcutere : to /hake or beat
down, to put or drive away, to /hake off, to difcufs, to
examine".
Excutio, excufll, excuiTum, exciitere : to /hake off, tt
make to fall out, to foake out., to examine, to can^ajs.
Incutio, incufli, incufium, incutere : tojmite, to jlrike^
to caft into, to daft) upon.
PercutiOjpercun r i > percun r 'umjpercutere: foftrfke, to beat,
to kill, to make an impreffion an the mind, to delight.
Repercutio, repercufli, repercuffum, repercutere : 19
beat orjlrike back, to refiett, to dazzle.
ANNOTATION.
PARTUM is a fyncope for paritum, which is no longer in ufe,
though from thence be formed the participle pariturus. Si quin-
turn pareret mater ejus, ajlnum fuiffe parituram, Gic. Ennius, ac*
cording, to Prifcian, faid parire of the fourth ; fo that it is no
wonder if the compounds have ftill continued in this conjuga-
tion, as we fliall obferve in the 68tn rule.
QuiTio heretofore made quajji, quaffum. But the preterite is
unufual according to Charifius- and Prife. The fapine quaffum is
in Servius. Gaffum, he fays, tji quafe quaffum & nihil continent, in
2. jn. Hence alfo it comes that we ufe, qudjfrs rates ; and the
ft e<jentative verb quajjbi
RUL E
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 213
RULE XXX.
Of the verbs in UO,
X. Verbs in uo make ui, UTUM :
' 2. But ftruo hath flruxi, flrudtum $
3. Fluo hath fluxi, fluxum ;
4. Pluo has only plui.
5. Ruo /wtf/foj- rui, ruitum ;
6. jB/// its compounds have only RUTUM.
EXAMPLES.
i. Verbs in iio make the preterite in iii, and the"
fupine in UTUM, as
A'RGUO, argui, argutum, arguere: to- reprove, to
lay to ones charge, to accufe, to blame, to jhew, to
prove, to convince or convift.
Redargue, redargui, redargiitum, redargiiere : the fame.
A'CUO, iii, utum, ere : to whet, to point, to improve, to
excite, to provoke.
Exacuo, exacui, exacutum, ere : to whet, to point.
E'XUO, exui, exutum, exiiere: to put cffcloaths, &V.
to dive ft, toftrip, to /hake off, to free.
I'NDUO, indui, indutum, induere : to put into, to put
on, to drefs, to cover over.
I'MBUO, imbui, imbutum, uere : to/oak orfeafon, to
entertain, to furnijh, to flore, to injlruft, to imbrue, to
<wet, or dye.
The compounds of LAV O, or of the unufual verb
LUG,
A'bluo, ablui, ablutum, abluere: to waft away, to
purify, to blot out.
A'lluo, allui, allutum, alluere : to flow near to, to waff}.
Diluo, dilui, dilutum, diluere: to temper, mix, or allay,
to wajh or rinfe, to purge cr clean, to explain, to clear up.
E'luo, elui, eluitum, eluere : to wajh out, to rinfe.
Interluo,interlui,interlutum,uere: to flow or run between^
P611uo,iii, mum, uere : tofpoil, to corrupt, to defile, to
Dilute.
MI'NUO, ui^utum, ere : todimimjh, to lejfen, to abate.
Dimintio, iii, utum, ere : to diminijh, to le/en, to fall
from his rank, to lofe bis dignity, rights, and liberty,
214 NEW METHOD. Book IV.
STA'TUO, ftatui, ftatutum, ftatuere : to ordain, to
eftablifh, to build, to Jet or place ', to pajs judgment, to
appoint or affign, to rejolve or conclude.
Its compounds change A into I ; as
Conftttuo, conftitui, conftitutum, conftituere : to Jet,
to range,, to dijpoje ; to conftitute, to ordain, to regulate,
to eftabiijh ; to conftitute or make ; to appoint , to affign ;
tojettle or determine-, to purpoje, dejign, or intend; to
agree, to promije ; to appoint a day and place for pay-
ment ; to decide an affair upon the Jpot, to determine
each particular affair ; to Jettle the proceedings at
law, to agree about the point in dijpute, to appoint a
judge, to name ccmmijjioners, to draw up a deed, to
give or receive Jummons for appearance.
Deftituo, deftitui, utum, uere : to forjake; to dijap-
point, to deceive.
Inftituo, inftitui, utum, uere : to inftitute, to begin, to
purpoje t to deliberate, to ordain> to inftruft, to teach,
to prepare, to procure^ to regulate.
Proftituo, \\\> iatum, uere : to proftitute, to Jet open to
every one that cometh.
Reftituo, iii, utum, uere : to Jet again in hisjirftftate, to
refiore, to re- eftabiijh, to repair, to Jet to rights.
SUO, fui, futum, fucre : to Jew or flitch.
A'fTuo, iii, utum, uere : to Jew unto, to piece.
Confuo, iii, utum, uere ; to Jew or ft it $h up, to join to-
gether.
Diffuo, iii, utum, uere : to unftitch, to unrip, to break
off by little and little.
Refyo, refui, refutum, refuere: to Jew again ; to unftitch.
TRI'BUO, tribui,tributum,tribuere: to give, to grant;
to attribute, to divide.
Attribuo, iii, utum, uere : to attribute, to affign, to
give, to pay., to appoint.
Contribuo, iii, utum, uere : to contribute* to deliver, to
divide, to Jeparate, to attribute, to ajjign, to account
. cr reckon among, to cleft into a kingdom, to put one's
Jelf under -protection, to join ones Jelf4o, to enter into
Jociety.
Piftribuo, ui, utum, uere : to diftribute, to divide.
2. STRUO, ftruxi, ftruaum, ftruere : to pile up, to
place 3 to order - a to build; to contrive ', , &'&-
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 215
A'dftruo, or aftruo, uxi, uftum, uere : to build near to,
vr join one building to another; tofuperadd or accu-
mulate - s to attribute; to affirm; to prove; to confirm.
Conftruo, uxi, upturn, uere : to heap up, to put together ;
to conftrutt, to build, to frame; to fit, to Jet in order >
tojuit.
Deflruo, uxi, uclum, uere : to demolijh, to pull down^
to deftroy, to provide or prepare ; to Jet in order ; to
furnijh or Jlore with things, to equip, to fit out ; to
give orders ; to inftruff.
O'bftruo, obftruxi, uctum, uere : to flop up by building
againft, to flop the way to, to eclipfe, to render lefs
noted or admired.
3. FLUO, fluxi, fluxum, fluere : to flow, to melt-,
to flow from, to flip or pafs away; to fall to ruin, to
decline; toflacken, to grow remijs; tofpreadabroad>
to abandon one's felf to pleafure.
A'ffluo, xi, xum, ere : to flow upon, to abound.
Confluo, xi, xum, ere : to flow together, to gather from
different parts, to rejort, to abound,
Defluo, xi, xum, ere: tofloworfwim down, to fall down,
to fall off, to be at an end, to decay, to flow all out, to
ceaje to flow.
Diffluo, diffluxi, xum, ere : to flow or run all abottt, to
melt, to abound, tofpread.
E'ffluo, xi, xum, ere : to flow or run out, to run, to flip
and flide away, to decreafe, to vanijh away, to decay ,
to be quite loft, to be intirely forgot.
Perfluo, xi, xum, ere : to run as a leaky vejfel doth, to
let the liquor out ; to run through.
4. PJLUO, plui : // follows the rule in regard to its
preterite, but hath nofupine, pluere : to rain.
5. RUO, rui, ruitum, ruere: to fall, to fall down; to
rufh, to run headlong ; to level or pull down ; to
throw or tumble ; to overthrow, to jhock ; to dig or
drag out of the ground,
1 6. Its compounds form the lupine in UTUM,
according to the general rule.
Corruo, ui, utum, uere : to fall together, to fall or
tumble down, to decay, or come to Htter ruin j to fail,
(o mifcarry, to fall into error,
P 4 Diruo,
*i6 NEW METHOD. Book IV,
Dlruo, dirul, dirutum, uere : to break or full down, to
overthrow, to deftroy.
E'ruo, iii, utum, uere : to pluck out, to tear up, to dig
up, to overthrow, to deftroy.
I'rruo, iii, utum, uere : to run hajiily or furioujly in or
up.on a thing ; to rujh upon.
O'bruo, obrui, obrutum, obruere : to cover over, to
hide in the ground, to bury, to overwhelm, to epprejs.
Proruo, prorui, utum, uere: to caft or beat dcivn vio-
lently, to overthrow.
ANNOTATION.
FLUO feems heretofore to have had, not only fluxum, but alfo
fluttum, fince the verbal nouns f.uxus and fluttut are both in ufe.
PLUG. Prifcian, after obferving that the verbs in UO form
their preterite, by changing o into /, excepts this among the reft>
allowing it only to have plu--vi. Hence in his time they read in
Livy^ lapidibus pluviJJ'e and/anguine flu--jit, as it is Hill read in fame
old editions, where the rnoft correct have pluiffs and pluit. Which
ihevvs it to have been the fame preterite, which changed accord-
ing to the times. Yet Voffius believes that pluvi came from the
old verb plu-ueo, and quotes from Plautus, ut multum plu-jerat, ProK
Men. But even in this paflage the MSS. \\wzpluerat, as is ob-
ferved in the Dutch edition. Hence this preterite is looked upon
is quite obfolete as well as the fupine plutwn, though we read
lompliitus in Solinus, to fignify -ivet with rain.
Ru.o had alfo rutum in the fupine, whence comes ruta c<efa, Cic.
VtvveAble gofds, things tkat may bt carried away. Yet Lucan has
ruiturus, We find alfo diruitam ezdiculam jn an old infcription of
S. Mark at E.orne, as we fay eruitunts, though the ufual fupine is
tritium.
RULE XXXI.
Of the .verbs in UO that have no fupine.
1 . Metuo, luo, congruOj r^fpuo, ingruo.
2. As alfo the compounds g/"nuo> bavenojiipme.
EXAMPLES.
t. Thefe verbs follow the general rule of thofe in
UO, in regard tp the preterite, which they fo'rm in iii,
bu^they have no fupine.
ME'TUO, metui, (heretofore metutum, Lucr.) me-
tiiere : to fear.
Pra?mptuo, iii, ere : to fear beforehand.
"LUQ, lui, lucre: to pay, to expiate or atone, to fufer
punifimeni.
JCO'NGRUO, congrui, ere : to agree with, tofuit.
I ngnio,
Of PRfiTERiTES AND SUPINES, 217
I'ngruo, ingrui, ingruere : to affail, or Jet upon -with
violence, to be near at band, to come, to fall Juddenlj
upon,
RE'SPUO, refpui, refpuere : tofpit out again, to refuje>
to rejett, to dijlike, to flight.
It is compounded of SPUO, fpui, fputum, ere : to
Jpit.
Neither have other compounds hardly any fupine.
E'xpuo, expui, expuere : to Jpit out, to rejefl.
I'nfpuo, inipui, infpuere : to Jpit upon or into.
i. NUO is ufed only in its compounds j as,
A'bnuo, abnui, abnuere : to deny or refufe, properly by
countenance or gefture.
A'nnuo, annui, annuere : to nod, to bint or intimate A
thing by a nod, to ajfent, to grant.
I'nnuo, innui, innuere : to nod or beckon with the head,
to makefigm to one.
Renuo, renui, uere : to refuje or deny by ajhake of the
head*
ANNOTATION.
Batuo makes alfo batui* without a fupine, batuere, to beat.
Cluo likewife made clui, cluere, to fhine, to be famed or eiteem-
ed, to fight, whence comes clupeus or clyfeus, a buckler. Cicero
has made ufe of the participle ; multum cluentes conjtlio & lingua,
.plus tamen auttoritate & gratia fublevabant. But the preterite of
thefe two verbs is no longer current.
Luo heretofore made lu<vii in Lucil.
We meet srifowith annn^it in Ennius, as if it came from annueo.
Prifcian likewife takes notice of the fupines annutum and innutum,
but it is without authority, and only analogoufly to the other verbs
in uo : yet ibme of thefe verbs feem to have had a fupine, becaufe
We ftill fay nutits, Cic. renutus, Plin. luiturus, Claud.
RULE XXXII.
Of the verbs in BO. ^
1. The verbs in BO, make BI, BITUM.
2. But fcribo, nubo, Aave 1 J SI, PTUM.
3. Sc^bo, ^z;z^/lambo are without fupines.
4. All the compounds of cubo, baveui, iruM^
EX AMPL ES.
I. The verbs in BO make BI in the preterite, and
B.JTUM in the fupine: as
BIBO, blti, b'ibitum, bibere : to dnnk 9
Com-
fli8 NEW METHOD. Book IV.
Combibo, combibi, ibitum, ibere : to drink together.
E'bibo, ebibi, ebibitum, ebibere : to drink up all, to
fuck dry.
I'mbibo, imbibi, imbibitum, imbibere : to drink in, to
receive in, to imbibe.
GLUBO, glubi, itum, ere : to full off the lark of a
tree, to pull offthejkin, to flea, tojtrip.
Degliibo, deglubi, deglubitum, deglubere: the fame.
2. Thefe two form the preterite in PS I, and the lu-
pine m PTUM.
SCRIBO,fcripfi,fcripturn,fcribere: to write,to compofe.
Adfcribo or afcribo, pfi, ptum, ere : to write unto, to
write among]}, to add or join, to enroll, to enregifter, to
impute or at tribute, to ajjign or annex, to fubfcribe or
underwrite.
Circumfcriboj pfi, ptum, ere : to draw a circle round,
to circumfcribe, to limit, tojurround, to circumvent, /<?
cheat, to abolijh, to break, to caft out of office.
Confcribo, pfi, ptum, ere : to write, to compofe, to en-
roll, to enliftjoldiersy to range in a particular order.
Defcribo, pfi, ptum, ere : to copy and write out, to draw
cut or defcribe, to divide or diftribute, to order, make,
or appoint, to define, to explain.
Exfcribo, pfi, ptum, ere : to write out,' to copy.
Infcrlbo, pfi, ptum, ere : to write in or upon, to injcribe,
to intiile, tofuperfcribe, to imprint, to ingrave, to im-
plead.
Perfcribo, pfi, ptum, ere : to write at large or through^
out, to take & copy of in writing, to regijler, to pay a,
creditor by a bill, or note, to prefcribe, to write, to de-
fcribe.
Prasfcribo, pfi, ptum, ere : to write before, to prefcribe y
to write directions, to give a model or pat tern, to com-
mand, to ordain, to regulate, to limit.
Profcribo, pfi, ptum, ere : to poft tip in writing, to pub-
lijh any thing to be fold ; to banijh, to projcribe, or out-,
law one, to Jequefter him, andjeize his eft ate.
Refcribo, pfi, ptum, ere : to write back, to write over a-
gain in order to correft, to anfwer or to write againft, t&
fay money by bill, to give orders for money upon a f erf on, tQ
return what one has borrowed, toajjign over tofomebcdy .
Sub-
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 219
Subfcribo, pfi, ptum, here : tofubfcribe, to write under t
to fign ones name to a thing, to agree with one, to
approve, to join, or take part with another in afuit of
law, tofign the charge brought again/I a per/on, to ap-
pear as his accufer and tofupport the charge, to judge -,
to condemn, to mark, to cenfitre, to exprefs or qualify the
mijdemeanour cenjured, to give in an account* to make a
declaration of his eftate before the cenjors.
TranfcribOj pfi, ptum, ere: to tranfcribe, to write or
copy out ; to transfer, pafs away, or give his right to
another-, to pay in difcharge for another, and to writs
\he name of the per/on you pay to.
NUBO, nupfi, nuptum, nubere : to marry, to take a
hujbartd: but properly it fignified to ewer or to be
vailed. 2***&&> *f*v^^ **L <*4&~ $*W
Connubo, pfi, ptum/bere : Apul. to marry together.
Whence comes, connubium, marriage-, more com-
monly ufed than the verb,
Enubo and Innubo, upfi, ptum, ere : Liv. to be wedded
to a hujband. Properly to be married out of one's or-
der, eftate or degree.
Obnubo, pfi, ptum, ere : Virg. to vail, or cover.
3, Thefe two have no lupine, and follow the rule in
regard to the preterite.
SCXBO, fcabi, fcabere : tofcratch, to claw.
L.AMBO, Iambi, lambere ; to lick, to lap.
4. The compounds of CUBO, which are of the
third conjugation, add an M to the prefent, which
they drop in the preterite and fupine.
Accumbo,acci3Dui, accubitum, accumbere: toliedown^
to fit near to.
Difcumbo, difcubui, difcubitum, difcumbere: to be
feated, to fit at table.
Incumbo, bui, bitum, bere : to lean or lie upon, to apply
one'sjelf earneftly and vigoroujly to a thing, to incline
cr tend unto.
Occumbo, occubui, occubitum, occumbere ; to die.
Recumbo, iii, itum, ere : to lie down, to fit at table, to
lean, to reft.
JProcumbo, iii, itum, ere : to lie down flat, to tumble or
fall down, to hang or bend down towards the ground, to
lean or reft himf elf upon. AN-
20 NEW METHOD. Book IV.
ANNOTATION.
Voffius makes glubo have glupfe, gluptum, and produces the au-
thority of Plautus ikglupta manas.
The writers of the lower empire have alfo ufed Lambio, iiii, ac-
cording to Adamantius in Caflibdorus, lib. de Qrthograph. or even
lambio, lam'o^i, like rapio, rapui, according to Voffius ; hence in the
book of Judges, c. 7. we read sKolambuerint, lambuerant, Iambus-
runt, which we find in Plantin's royaJ, and all the other beft edi-
tions of the vulgate.
The reafon why accumlo and the reft have here an m, is becaufe
heretofore they ufed to fay cumlo for cubo, juft as we dill fayjunr*
forjugo.
RULE XXXIII.
Of the verbs in CO.
1 . 0Ico, duco, make XI, CTUM :
2. Ico, vinco, have ICI, ICTUM-
3. Parco bath perperci, parcitum, asnlfo parfi,
parfum.
EXAMPLES.
T. Thefe two have XI, CTUM.
PICO, dixi, diftum, dicere : tofpeak, to fay, to pro-
mmtfc a difcourfe or fen fence, to harangue^ to plead, to
tidminiftcr juftice y to be of opinion, to give ones opi-
nion^ to appoint a day, to give in evidence, to promife
in exprefs terms the portion find marriage of a per fan,
to alter the proceedings at law, to Jay a good thing or
n ben mot, to let fall a jefl or a poignant raillery, to
taunt* to compliment, to ajk pardon after having Jaid
fometbing that was not cgreeabl^. '
Abdico, xi, cUirn^ ere : to reprove, to difallow, to aban-
don, to refufe, to rejcR, to give the cauje againft ons in
law^ td make him lofe his caufe-* to forbid, to diffuade^
to difagree, to be contrary.
Addico, xi, 6lum, ere : to deliver to the highejl bidder, to
Jell and deliver, to Jet tojale, to confijcate, to give over
to bondage, tojentence to bondage fuch as could not pay
their debts, to deftgp for fame ufe, to favour, to autho-
rije, to approve or ratify as ufed by the augurs, to devote
and to apply one sjelf to Jome function or exercife y to con-
d?mn.
Condico, xi, dlum, ere : to appoint, order, or agree upon
a thing j to undertake, to promife ; to claim in a legal
<&ay> to. bring an aft ion againft a perfcn, to fix a day.
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 221
Edko, xi, clum, ere : to order, to appoint, give warning
or notice ; to publijh by edict or -proclamation , to ad-
vertife and tell before hand ; to tell plainly, to declare.
Indico, xi, 6lum, ere : to denounce, bid, <fr proclaim j to
publijh, to appoint ; to declare exactly the time ; to or-
dain as a magiftrate ; to declare war.
Interdico, xi, clum, ere : to forbid ftraitly ; to bar or
hinder ; to put forth an order or fend out an injunction.
Pnedico, xi, <5tum, ere : to foretell or tell, before hand, t&
grophefy, to prognojlicatc.
DLJCO, duxi, duclum, ere: to lead, to guide, to conduct,
to command, to draw, to prolong, to defer, to think, to
efteem, to wheedle or cajole.
Abduco, xi, 6lum, ere : to lead away or along with one,
to carry off, to take by force; to debauch, to remove
from, or withdraw.
Adduce, xi, 6tum, ere : to lead one to, to engage, to per-
fuade; to bring, to fir ait en or draw clofer, to bend? to
Jhrivel, to Jhrink up.
Conduce, xi, <5him, eVe : to conduct or bring along with
him, to ajfemble, to undertake to do a thing at a price y
to take a piece of work at great, to finijh, to be itfeful
orferviceable, to hire or .bargain for.
Circunduco, xi, ftum, ere : to lead about ; to abolijh, to
deface ; to cheat, to imp of e upon.
Deduco, xi, 6lum, ere : to ccndutJ, to recondutt, to ac-
company, to lead forth, to draw, to bring down, to turn
out, tojubtraff or abate, to deftroy, to diminifo, to cut
off] to tranjplant, to remove or withdraw, to introduce
one per/on to another, to launch Jhips.
Educo, xi, cltum, ere : to lead forth, to draw cut, to
vourifo, to bring up.
Induce, xi, fturn, ere : to introduce, lead, or bring in ;
to perfuade ; to make void, or cancel, abolijh, difannut,
rafej or flrike out -, to cover or draw over; to draw
in, cajole, or deceive.
Obduco, xi, 6lum, ere : to bring, throw, lay, or put
over; to lead againft, to cover over, to oppofe, to join
the following to the preceding day.
Perduco, xi, ftum, ere : to bring through, to bring to a
conclufan, tojinijh, to bring one to , to perfuade, to carry
on,
422 NEW METHOD. Book IV.
en, to continue, to bring down, or lower ajum in cen-
trals.
Produce, xi, ftum, ere : to jlretch out, to produce or
bring outy to prolong, to draw out in length, to gain time,
to defer or put off, to promote, to dignify.
Seduco, xi, (Slum, ere : to draw afide, tojeduce, to deceive.
Subduco, xi, 6bum, ere : to take or draw away, to re-
move ; to reckon, to caft an account, to deduct -, to fteal,
to filch -, to cheat ; to bring a vejjel ajhsre, to draw or
lift uf+ whence cometh funis lubdu&arius, the rope of
a crane.
Traduco, xi, 6bum, ere : to carry, lead, bring, or convey
from one place to another ; topajs through, or to crojs ;
to traduce a per/on, to expcfe him to public Jhame-, to
pafs mitfter, as when the cavalry were reviewed, to
pafs away, as one doth the time.
Tranfduco, xi, 6tum, ere : to lead over, to remove from
one place to another, to tranfport.
1. ICO, ici, i6him, icere : to flrike, to touch.
VINCO, vTci, viftum, vincere : to vanquiflj, to over-
come, to defeat, to gain his caufe.
3. PARCO, pVperci, parcitum, and parfi, parfum,
parcere : tofpare, to pardon, to ufe moderately, to abjlain
from, to bear with, to favour orjupport.
Comparco, comparfi, comparfum, arcere : tofpare or
hufband a thing well.
ANNOTATION.
VINCO takes the n, becaufe it comes from the old verb <vico, de-
rived from nx5, whence alfo comes per-vicax, one that is obftinate,
and wants always to conquer or get the better.
PARCO. Corn. Pronto, an antient grammarian, and Verepeus,
who wrote on Defpauter, make/>aryf more fcarce than peperci. But
this diftincHon has no manner of foundation, no more than that of
Donatus, who pretends that parfe is to hufband or fpare ; and pe-
perci, to pardon, which Servius abfolutely denies. Parcitum comes
from the preterite parcui, which was to be found in Nevius, ac-
cording to the formation mentioned, p. 173. This fupine we read
in Pliny, book 30. chap. 4. according to fome editions, Italic
parcitum eft 'vetere interdiEto patrum, tit diximus. And yet it is from
thence that partitas comes, which we ftill read in Sen. i. de Clem,
from parfum, cometh zlfofar/urus, in Varfo and in Livy, according
to Priician.
8 RULE
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 223
RULE XXXIV.
Of the verbs in SCO.
1. Verbs In SCO change it into VI *WTUM,
2. But Pafco bath pavi, paftum.
3. Agnofco, tftf^/cognofco make ITUM :
4. Pofco makes, popofci, pofcitum.
5. Difco has only didici, but nofupine.
6. Cotnpefco and difpefco, make iii, and here-
tofore had ITUM.
7. And conquinefco had heretofore conquexi
without afupine.
EXAMPLES.
i. The verbs in SCO form the preterite by chang-
ing SCO into VI, and the fupine by changing it into
TUM; as
CRESCO, crevi, cretum, crefcere: to grow, to in-
creaje.
Accrefco, acerevi, accrefcere : to grow, to increafe.
Excrefco, evi, etum, ere : to grow out much, or up ; to
increafe, to rife.
Concrelco, evi, etum, ere : to grow or be joined together-,
to congeal, to be frozen ; to clot, to curdle.
Decrefco, decrevi, decretum, decrefcere : to decreafe t
to diminijh.
NOSCO, novi, notum, nofcere : to know.
Ignofco, ignovi, ignotum, ignofcere : to pardon.
Internofco, ovi, otum, ofcere : to know a thing among
others, to difcern from others.
Prasnofco, prxnovi, otum, ere : to foreknow.
QUIE'SCO, quievi, quietum, quiefcere : to reft.
Acquiefco, acquievi, acquietum, acquiefcere : to de-
light in, to put ones comfort or JatisfaElion In, to bt
eafy ; to acquiefce, to ajfent, or befatisfad with.
SCISCO, fcivi, fcitum, fcifcere : to inquire, to ordain or
decree, to give his voice orfuffrage, to make a law.
Adfcifco or afcifco, ivi, ttum, ere : to attribute to him-
. Jelf, to take to himjelf, to call for, to admit, to receive,
to approve ; to call in, to fetch in , to bring in ttfe , to
affociate, to ally*
Con-
424 N E W M E T H O D. Book IV.
Confcifco, confcivi, itum, ere : to vote by common con-
fent, to make an order or atJ.
Defcifco, ivi, itum, ere: to revolt ', to go ever to the op-
pofite 'party , to alter from himfelf, to quit the party he
had embraced, to abandon his enter-prize.
SUE'SCO, fuevi, fuetum, fuefcere: to be accujlomed.
Afluefco, afluevi, afTuetum, afluefcere : tt accuflom
himfelf.
Defuefco, defuevi, defuetum, efcere : to difufe himfelf.
2. PASCO, pavi, paftum, it refumes its S in tbejtt-
pine, pafcere: to feed, to nourijh, fopleafe, to delight.
Depafco, vi, ftum, ere: to feed as beafts do, to graze y to
browze ', to cauje his cattle to feed upon, to wafte, to
embezzle.
3. AGNO'SCO, agnovi, agnitum, agnofcere : Jo
know, to find out, to acknowledge, to allow.
Cognofco, cognovi, c6gnitum 3 ofcere : to know, td
learn, to take cognizance of, to examine, to hear a mat-
ter debated, and as judge to determine it.
Recognofco, 6vi, itum, ere : to recognize or acknow~
ledge, to -review, to call or bring into remembrance, to
mufter over, to correft or amend, to take an inventory.
4. POSCO, popofci, pofcitum, pofcere : 'to a/k, to
demand.
Depofco, depopofcij ofcere : to demand, to ajk, to make
a requeft.
Expofco, expopofci, Ytum, ere : to ajk earnejlly.
RepofcOj repopofci, repofcere : to ajk again that is onis
own,
5. DISCO, didici, heretofore difcitum, difcere : t&
learn.
Addifco, addidici, addifcere : to learn, to learn more.
Edifco, edidici, edifcere : to learn, to learn by heart.
Dedifco, dedidici, dedifcere : to unlearn.
Its compounds preferve the reduplication. See rule a.
6. COMPE'SCO, compefcui, heretofore itum, ef-
cere : to keep within thejamefafture; to hold, lri~
die, or curb j to appeafe, to allay, to a/wage.
DISPK'SCO, iii, heretofore itum, efcere : to drive cat-
tle intofeparate paftures, to drive them home from pa~
(lure ; to Separate, to divide.
7. CON-
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 225
7. CONQUINI'SCO, heretofore conquexi, without
a fupine, conquinifcere : to duck the head, to bow
or bend the body, tojloo-p,
ANNOTATION.
From the fupine of CRESCO, crclum r comes cretus for proc rtdtus,
as in Virg. Sanguine 'frojano cretus. In like manner ccncretus for
coalitus. Concretus aer, Cic. thick heavy air. Concretum corpus ex
dementis, Id. compounded of elements. But we hardly ever meet
with this fupine in another fenfe. For when Virgil describing the
fpots of the foul, faith
Penitufque necejfe eft,
Mulfa diu concreta modis inolejcere miris :
He does not mean that they grew up with the foul, but they ga-
thered and ftuck to her, conjuntia & inglutinata, fays Servius. It
is true neverthelefs that this lame poet fays in another place, excretes
a matribus agnos, well grown ; and that Priician produces another
example of decretus, in this fame fignificatiun> as we mall obferve
in tht remarks after the fyntax ; but this is very rare.
Agnofco and cognofco, come from nofco, novi, notum, which fol-
lows the general rule, but they affume an I in the iiiplne, agnitum,
cognitunt. And yet heretofore they followed their limple, hence
we find agnotus in Pacuvius, and Prifcian quotes agnoturus from
Salluft.
The preterite no<vi is often tranflated in the prefent tenfe : novi
hominem, I know him : novi, I kn6w it.
We meet with nofcito, as if it had nofdtum in the fupine, whence
comes ignojciturus in Pifo, 2. annal. But ignoturus is in Cic. in
Catil, The compounds of nofco take a g, as coming from the old
verb gnofco, taken from yivuo-xu, which even Varro made ufe of.
Quesferam gnofcite. Ignofco and cognofco come from in and con,
cafting ofF the n, as agnofco, cometh from ad, caftingofF the d.
Pofco \itoh. pofcitum in the fupine, according to Prifcian and fe-
vcral, but it is very rarely ufed. Yet we read expofitum caput in.
Seneca. Difco hath no fupine according to Erafmus and Melanc-
thon ; but we find difciturus in Apuleius, which (hews that hereto-
fore they faid difcitnm. Prifcian alfo admits of compefcitum and
difpefcitum, from compefcoand dij'pefco ; in which he has been follow-
ed by Delpauter. On the contrary Vercpeus and Alvarez do not
allow of thefe fupines. All that can be faid upon the matter is
this, that heretofore they were ufed, though they are not fo at pre-
fent, there being no authority for them.
Conquinifco formerly made alfo ccnquexi, according to Caper, as
mentioned by Prifcian, but we find no authority; for which realon
we Ihould avoid making ufe of it. Now ccnquinif^oc fignifies pro-
perly to ftoop, in tr.odum ecrum qui ali/um funt c\oneraturi, fays
Vofiius; and it comes from conquinire for cunire, juod cjl ftertusja-
cere, fays Feftu*, wheace allo comes ifiuare r
VOL. I. RULS.
226 NEW METHOD. Book IV.
RULE XXXV.
Of inceptive verbs.
1. The inceptive verbs either have no preterite
nor fupine :
2 . Or they borrow them from their primitives j
thus calefco takes czluifrom caleo.
EXAMPLES.
Inceptive verbs are fo denominated, becaufe they
generally denote the action in its beginning.
1. Thefe verbs have of themfelves neither preterite
nor fupine j as
HISCO, hifcere : to gape, fo open the mouthy to chark>
chap, or open.
Dehifco, the fame.
Fatifco, fatifcere : to chink, chop, or cleave, tofplit, to
gape ; to be weary, to tire.
Labafco, labafcere : to fail or decay, to be ready fo fall.,
to give ground.
Hebefco, hebefcere : to grow blunt, dull, languid, feeble.
Herbefco, herbefcere: to wax green, to bring forth herbs
or grafs.
Ingravefco, ingravefcere : to grow more heavy or lump^
ifh j to become worfe, to increafe :
Lapidefco, lapidefcere : to wax hard as aflone, to turn
to Jlone.
Mitefco, mitefcere : to grow tame, gentle ; to he appeafed.
And fuch like.
2. Thefe verbs frequently borrow the preterite and
fnpine of their primitive -, as
Ardefco borrows arfi, arfum c/"ardeo, ardes : to burn.
Calefco borrows calui, of caleo, cales : to be hot.
j^,rubefco, erubui,/row rubeo : to be red, to blujh.
Horrefco, horrui,/r<92 horreo : to tremble for fear.
Refrigefco, i\\,frcm frigeo: to grew cold, to begin to
be cool, to be lefs vehement and earneft.
ANNOTATION.
FAT i sco cometh fromfatim for affatim, and from bifco ; j'uft as
from fatim cometh alfofatigo. Priician will have it that fejfus
comes from fatlfcor, and defejjfus from defetifcor. But Diomedes
apprehends them to be fimple nouns, the fame as laffus f and his
opinion is ihe moll followcdi See p. 188, SE-
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 227
SENESCO makes fenui wAfeneflum, whence ccmeth (enetfus, the
fubftantive as well as the ablative, as eetas/enetta> Plaut. ./*#[> r-
fore, Sail. Alfo/eueffa, a, old age.
RULE XXXVI.
Of the verbs in Do.
1. T/je verbs in DO make DI and SUM,
2. But rudo, and ftrido, have nojupinej.
3. Comzdofomefimes hath ESTUM.
4. Pando hath panfum and pafTum,
EXAMPLES.
The verbs in DO change DO into DI in the prete-
rite, and into SUM in the fupine.
I. CUDO, cudi, cufum, ere: to hammer, to forge 5
to ftamp or coin.
Excudo, exciidi, excufum, excudcre : to beat or flrlke
Gut> to ft amp or co'n, to forge.
Incudo, incudi, incufum, incudere : to frge.
Recudo, di, fum, ere: to hammer or forge anew, t9
ftamp new.
CANUO is not ufed, but only its compounds ; as
Accendo, accendi, fum, ere : to light, to burn.
Incendo, incendi, incenfum, incendere : toj
to burn, to provoke, to animate, fo encourage.
Succendo 3 di, fum, ere : to burn, to inflame, tofet on'firf,
FENDO is likewife difufed, but its compounds are
current, as
Defendo, di, fum, ere : to defend, to keep, to pr.fcrve - t
to refift, to hinder, to keep off, to Jhelter, to maintain.
Offendo, di, fum, ere : to hit or run againft^ to light
upon or fnd, to offend, to difpleafe* to miftake or take &
falfeflep, to meet with a rub, to have illfuccefs.
MANJDO, mandi, manfum, mandere : to chew, to fat.
PREHENDO or PRENDO,di, fum, ere : to take, to
lay hold, to grafp, to catch.
Apprehendo, di, lum, ere : to take held of, to learn, to
widerftand. .
Comprehendo, di, fum, ere : to take or lay hold of, to
comprehend or contain ; to comprehend or underjland.
Deprehendo, di, fum, ere : to take unawares or in tfo
faff, ta difcover, to perceive.
2 SCAN-
223 NEW METHOD. Book IV.
SCANDO, fcandi, fcanfum, fcandere: to mount, to
climb.
Afcendo, afcendi, afcenfum, afcendere : to afcend, (9
climb, to advance himfelf to.
Confcendo, endi, fum, dere : to mount, to climb, to take
flipping, to go on board, to imbark.
Defcendo, endi, fum, ere : to defcend, to fink 'with too
much weight, to come down to the -pal ace or to court (be-
caufe the Roman nobility heretofore refided on the hills)
to jet about a thing, tofpeak, to accufe, to fight, to take
the field, to come to blows : to acquiefce, to agree, to
condefcend, to fuit himfelf, to refolve upon extreme reme-
dies, to alight, to come or tofetfoot on Jhore.
Exfcendo, di, fum, ere : to debark, to land, to alight, &c.
EDO, edi, efum, edere, vel efle : to eat, to confume.
It follows the general rule : as alfo its compounds
ambedo, to eat or gnaw round about : exedo, to eat up,
to confume.
3. But comedo, comedi, comefum, fometimes takes
comeftum, comedere : to eat, to confume.
1. Thefe two follow the general rule in regard to
the preterite, but they have no fupine, as
RUDO, rudi, rudere : to bray like an afs.
STRIDO, ftridi, ere : to crack, to make a whizzing, to
hlfs.
4. PANDO, pandi, panfum, a regular fupine, and
alfo pafllim, pandere : to open, to fpread, to unfold.
Difpando, difpandi, difpanfum and difpaflum, difpan-
dere : to unfold, to fir etch out, to fpread about.
T)\{pendo(P!aut,)tnd\, enfum 3 (2^effum,ere: thefame.
Expando, di, fum, and affum, ere : to fpread out, to
difplay.
Oppando, di, furrij and aflum, ere : to fpread out, or
hang over againfl.
Propando, propandi, propanfum and prop aflum, pro*
pandere : to fpread abroad.
ANNOTATION.
I. We muft carefully diftinguifh incufum and exct'fum, which
come from incudo and excudo, from incujfum and excujfum with twj
J/~, which come from incutio and cxcutio, in the 29;!! rule. But
CUDO, fays Prifcian, heretofore made cujt, according to Diomedes,
Charifius
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 429
Charifius and Phocas ; though he himfelf allows it only to have
cudi, as it is in Virg. Scintillamexcudit Acbate-s.
z. Apuleius hath alfo rudivi, which may come from the ancient
verb rudio, whence alfo is derived ruditus, \ikegrunnitus.
We ufe alfo/rit/eo, of the fecond conjugation. See the ipth rule.
3. The fupine comeftum may be proved by this paflage of Sal-
luft ; comefto patrimonioy as it is quoted by Didymus, if we believe
Diomedes. But according to the fame Diomedes it is better to fay
come/urn, as we fay ambefa.
Ipfi iraxjlra no<vant , flamniis ambefa reponunt, Virg.
Ambefat fubigat malis abjumere men/as, Virg.
4. PAN DO, makes paJJ~um in the fupine, becaufe, as Servius ob-
ferves, the letter is frequently dropped in the verb", whereof we
mall meet with fome examples in the 38th rule and elfewhere.
Neverthelefs Charifius makes pandor to have pajfusfum, ^uelpanfus ;
and the latter frequently occurs in ecclefiaftic authors. Pliny like-
wife hath expanfa retia : and we read difpanf* in Lucretius. And
indeed we often meet with manufcripts where thefe fupines have
an n : which mews that panfum cannot be condemned.
RULE XXXVII.
Of the verbs in DO that have a reduplication.
1. TENDOfotf&J tetendi, tenfum, and ten turn.
2. Pendo hath pependi, penfum.
3. Pedo hath pepedi, peditum.
4. Tundo, had heretofore tutudi, but now only
tunfum.
5. 'Its compounds have TUDI, TUSUM.
EXAMPLES.
I . TENDO, tetendi, (and heretofore tendi) tenfum,
and tentum, tendere : to ftretcb out, to extend, to
Jpread, to fitch a camp, to aim at, to tend, to make
forward, to go, to advance towards, to favour.
Its compounds lofe the reduplication.
Attendo, attendi, fum, turn, ere: to attend, to, apply,
to give the mind to.
Contendo, di, fuiDj turn, ere : to ftretch orftrain, to la-
bour orftrive, to march, to be on his way, to quarrel,
to debate, to be fofiti-ve in a thing, to undertake, to
make it gcod, to prejs or urge one with entreaties.
Detendo, detendi, lum, turn, ere : to unftretch, to un-
bend; to take down a tent.
Diftendo, di, fum, turn, ere: toftretch or reach out, to
/// or [fluff out.
Intcndo,
230 NEW METHOD. BooklV.
Intendo, di, fum, turn, ere : to bend or ftr etch, to point
at, to go along, to turnjome way or other, to apply, to
endeavour, toftrain, to pretend, to intend, or dejign, to
apply ; to augment, to tune an inftrument, to menace,
to prefent a Jword to one's breafl, to commence ajuit
againft one, to bring a charge againft him, to want to
declare war.
Oftendo, di, fum, turn, ere : tojhew.
Pertendo, di, fum, turn, ere : to extend or fir etch over,
to go through with and complete.
Portendo, di, fum, turn, ere: tofignify before a thing
happeneth ; to portend or foretel.
Prse^endo, di, fum, turn, ere: to h r ld or hang a thing
before ; to pretend, to cloak or colour.
Protendo, di, fum, turn, ere : to flr etch forth, to defer,
tojpread abroad.
2. PENDO, pependi, fum, ere : to weigh, to efteem,
to rate, to pay.
Appendo, di, fum, ere : to hang by, to weigh out or pay.
Dependo, di, fum, ere : to weigh, to give by weight, to
pay.
Expendo, di, fum, ere : to weigh, to rate, to ponder or
confider, to examine, to pay.
Impendo, di, fum, ere : tojpend, to beftow or employ.
Pertendo, di, fum, ere : to weigh exaffly, to poifs
ihoroughly in one's mind, to try exaftly.
Repcndo, di, fum, ere: to pay or weigh back in exchange,
to ccmpenfate.
Sufpendo, di, fum, ere : to hang up, to delay, to keep
one infufpenfe.
5. PEDO, pepedi, peditum, pedere, Hor. to fart.
Oppedo, oppedi, oppedere, Id. to fart againft one, to
affront and contradict,
4. TUNDO, heretofore tutudi : thefupine tunfum,
is regularly formed , tundere: to beat orjmite, to
beat in a mortar, to thre/h, to bruijeflat, to knock or
drive in, to forge or hammer.
5. From this old preterite its compounds have taken
TUDI, lofing the reduplication ; and the fupine
they form in TUSUM, lofing the n.
Cont.iin.do, cqncudi, contufum, contundere : to beat or
knock,
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 231
knock, to batter or bruife, to flrike downy to reprefi, to
tame, to humble.
Obtundo, obtudi, obtufum, obtundere : to beat or buffet
all over, to break, or blunt the edge, to weaken or render
lefsjmar't j to make hoarfe -, to make heavy or dull - y to
teaze, tire out, or dunny with tedioufnefs and frequent
repetitions.
Retundo, di, fum, ere : to blunt or dull; to quell, allay >
reprejs, or filence.
ANNOTATION.
I. The Supine in TUM is more ufual in feveral of the com-
pounds of tendo, as contentus, ftretched : and in like manner
dijtentus, obtentus,pr&tentus, protentus. Yet ojienfum is oftener ufed
than ojlentum, which occurs only in very old writers, from whence
however cometh ojlcntare, and the dative ojlentui, as ojlentui babere t
as well as the ablative oftentu, and the neuter tjtentum, in Cic. any
thing that happeneth contrary to the ordinary courie of nature, and
is fuppofed to forefhew fomething to come, either^^Wor bad Now
cftendo is compounded of ob and tendo, juft as afporto, from ab and
porto, whether it is by a change of the b intoy, or whether it has
been rather owing to their having formerly made ufe of cbs for ob t
as we fay abs inflead of ab : whence alfo cometh obfccenus, from
canum ; obfcurus, from cura, Sec.
z. We likewife meet with a great many of thefe verbs without
the reduplication, VeEiigal quod regi pendijjent, Liv. Noftro tendtfti
retia letto, Propcrt. Which feveral not having rightly underflood,
have made it nexifti. But not to mention that Aldus and Regius's
editions have tendlftl t we meet with it alfo in Sen. Et qua plena
rates carbafo, tenderant. In Hercul. fur.
3. Moil grammarians refufe a lupine to PEDO, which Voffius
does not, becaufe, he fays, we find peditus in Catullus, which mult
undoubtedly have come from pedztum, as crepitus from crepitum
The antients ufed tudo inftead of tundo, whence is derived the
frequentative verb tudito in Ennius, and the noun tudes, an ham-
mer, a beetle. Of this old verb they formed by reduplication the
preterite tutudi, which Chariiius and Prifcian give to tundo. And
Diomedes befides tutudi lets it alfo have tunjt. But neither of them
are any longer to be found in authors of pure latinity. The lu-
pine tiinfum may be authorifed by the participle tun/us.- --'
funfis gemit area f rug; bus, Georg. 3.
RULE XXXVIII.
Of the compounds of da and fedo.
1. We compounds of fo makeDIDI, DITUM.
2. But abfcondo makes abfcondi.
3* Sido hath fidi without ajupine.
. Its
232 NEW METHOD. Book IV.
4. Its compounds borrow SEDI and SESSUM
0/"fe'deo.
EXAMPLES.
1. The verb do, das, is of the firft conjugation ; darf,
to give. But moft of its compounds are of the third,
forming DIDI in the preterite, and DITUM in the
fupine.
Abdo, dbdidi, abditum, abdere : to hide y to remove.
Addo, addidi, itum, ere : to add.
Condo, condidi, conditum, condere: to build, to com~
pofe, to hide, to inclofe.
Credo, credidi, ditum, dere : to credit cr believe, to
think 3 to imagine, to truft, to put confidence in, to lend >
to put into one's hands, to commit cr intruft, whence
cometh creditum, a debt, any thing committed to one's
truft, credit, a truft. Credo, like opinor, frequently
implies aljo a tacit irony.
Dedo, dedidi, deditum, dedere : to yield, tojurrender,
to give up, to give over, to put himfelf under the pro-
tection : whence cometh dedititius.
Dido, dididi, diditum, didere : to give out, tojpread
abroad, to diftribute, to divide.
Edo, edidi, editum, edere : to utter, to put forth j to
Jet out in writing, to publijh ; to declare, to tell, to
name; to bring forth ; to produce or Jhew ; to prejcribe
a form, to utter oracles.
Indo, idi, itum, ere : to put or Jet in : to put or lay upon.
Perdo, didi, ditum, ere : to Icfe, tojpoil, to corrupt, to
kill, to deftroy.
Prodo, prodidi, proditum, prodere : to betray, to defer,
to dijcloje, to accufe, to divulge, to manifeft, to tranfmit
ty writing.
Trado, didj, turn, ere: to give from hand to hand, to
deliver, to teach.
Vendo, vendidi, venditum, vendere: tojell t orjet tofale.
2. Abfcondo, abfcondi, ditum, condere: to hide.
3. SIDO, fidi, ere : to perch, to light, as birds do; to
fink, or go to the bottom.
4. Its compounds borrow their preterite and fupine
of SE'DEO, as
Afsido, a/redijaffclTumjafsidere : to fit down, toft bycne.
Con-
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 233
Consido, confedi, confefium, considere : to fit down,
to fitch or light, as a bird dotb a to fettle, to fink or go
to the bottom.
Desido, edi, efium, ere : to fettle, to fink or fall down,
to fit down or go to fool.
Insido, infedi, infefium, msidere : to light upon, to fit
upon.
Obsido, edi, effum, ere : to feat himfelfin, tofurround,
to bejiege, to keep blocked up.
Reside, refedi, releffum, residere : to fit down, to abide
in a place.
Subsido, edi, efTum, ere : to fettle, to defcend to the bot-
tom-, to abide ; to flop , or ft ay.
ANNOTATION.
I. We read in Plautus concredui for concredidi, in Cafina. But
it may be taken from creduo, which he himfelf made ufe of, in
Aulul. For as of Sou they formed duo ; and of $u, do ; in like
manner they fab -per do and perduo ; credo and creduo.
z. Formerly they ufed alfo to fay, abfcondidi, according to
Prifcian. The fupine abfconditum is in Cic. as well as abjconditus
and abfcondite. But they faid alfo abfconfum, whence cometh ab-
Jconfio in Pliny ; abfconfor in Julius Firm, and abfconse for hd^a, in
the old gloflaries.
3. Si no makes/i//, even according to Prifcian, though he ac-
knowledges it was ufu ally avoided, becaufe it ought rather to
makey^f. Hence he is of opinion that in this Itate of uncertainty
it is far better to take the preterite offedto for the ilmple, and to
fay Jido,fedi. Yetyk// is in Columella, Patiemurque picem confedere,
& cum federit, &c. This verb hath no fupine ; but in regard to
its compounds they mult certainly follow thofe of fedeo, as hath
been already mentioned.
RULE XXXIX.
Of the verbs in NDO which lofe N.
1 . Frendo makes frendi, frefTum :
2. Fundo hath fudi, fufum ; fo findo, fidi,
fiflum ; and fcindo, fcidi, iciirum.
EXAMPLES.
1. Frendo, frendi, follows the general rule in regard
to the preterite ; freflum lofeth the N and doulleth the
Sj frendere: to grind or gnajh the teeth together; to
grunt, to break or bruife.
2. FUNDO, fudi, fufum, fundere : to pour out ; to
caft metal, to yield or give in abundance -, to throw
34 NEW METHOD. Book IV.
into, to four into; to throw into a loojenejs ; to
diffufe, to Jcatter ; , to fquander , to difcomfit; to
utter-, to fpeak.
Confundo, confudi, confufum, confundere: to confound,
to mix together, to throw into confufwn.
EfFundo, efFudi, erFufum, efFundere : to pour out, to
yield or give in abundance ; to empty , to difembogue ;
to lavijh, to wafie riotoujly ; to come or run forth in
companies; to fpread abroad ; to relate; to difcomfit.
Infundo, infudi, infufum, infundere : to pour into; to
diffufe; to fpread.
OfFundo, udi, ufum, undere : to pour orfprinkle upon ;
to fpread, or throw over ; to impofe upcn, to deceive * y
.to darken; to cover with clouds.
Perfundo, di, fum, dere : to pour all over, to wajh,
to bathe ; to bedew, to befpr inkle; to imbrue, feafon, or
give a tincJure to ; to fill, to replenijh the foul with
joy ; to Jeize him all over.
Profundo, di, fum, dere : to pour cut ; to pour out in
great abundance, tofpend extravagantly, to lavi/h, to
Jquander away ; to /hoot out ; to fpread ; to moiften j
to Jhew itfelf to the very bottom.
FIN DO, fidi, fifTum, findere: to cleave, to Jlit, to
divide.
DifFindo, diffidi, difFiiTum, difFindere : to cleave in two.
SCINDO, fcidi, fciflum, fcindere : to cut, to pull in
pieces, to tear, to break off, to divide, to break open,
to refrejh or renew.
Abfcindo, abfcidi, abfcifFum, abfcindere: to cut, fa
cut off, to rent off.
Confcindo, con fcidi, confcifium, confcindere : to cut
or tear in pieces, tojlajh.
Refcindo, idi, ifFum, ere : to cut off; to cut or break
down ; to retrench, to rip up ; to abolijh, to cancel, or
repeal.
FIDO. See the yyth rule of the verbs neuter pafiive.
RULE XL.
Of the verbs that make SI, SUM.
Ludo, divide, claudo, lasdo, trudo, rado,
plaudo, and rodo, &ave the preterite in SI,
6 and
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 23$
and thefupme in SUM : the Jams mujt be f aid
of the compounds of vado.
EXAMPLES.
Thefe nine verbs change DO into SI in the prete-
rite, and into SUM in the fupine.
1. L-UDO, lufi, lufum, ludere : to play, to make
paftime, to cheat, to banter, to write verfes, to play
at a game, to put a trick upon one.
Abludo, fi, fum, dere : to difagree, to be unlike.
Alludo, fi, fum, ere : to play andjport with one, to play
upon one or banter, to allude unto.
Deludo, fi, fum, ere : to delude, to cheat, to deceive ;
to fruflrate or difappoint.
Eludo, fi, fum, ere : to avoid, to elude, to Jhift off, to
parry.
Illudo, illufi, illufum, illudere: to play upon one, to
mock, to jeer.
2. DI'ViDO, divifi, ifurru idere : to divide, to dif-
tribute ; to diftinguijb a law or opinion, that con-
tains Jeveral points.
3. CLAUDO, claufi, claufum, claudere : to Jhut,
to conclude, tofinijh.
Its compounds come rather ficm CLUDO, which
is even ufcd by fome authors.
Excludo, exclufi, exclufum, excludere: to Jhut out, to
put out, to hinder, to exclude, to rejecf, to drive out,
to banifh, to caft off, to hatch eggs.
Include, inclufi, inciufum, includere : to include or in-
clcfe.
Pr^cludo, prasclufi, prseclufum, prascludtre: to Jhut
or flop up a p aflame, to hinder one from entering.
Recludo, fi, fum, recludcre : to open, to mamfeft, to
reveal.
4. LJEDO, Isefi, lasfum, Is dere : to hurt, to offend t
to injure.
Its compounds change /E into I long j as
Allido,-allifi, fum, ere: to dajb or throw any thing a-
gainft the ground, to break.
Collido, collifi, collih' n, collidere : to beat, knock, or
bruife together - t to dajh one again/I another.
NEW METHOD. Book IV.
Illido, illifi, illifum, illidere : to dajh or beat againft.
But Illae'fum, found and unhurt, is a noun, becaufe
there is no fuch verb as illnedo.
5. TRUDO, trufi, feldom ujed, trufum, trudere:
to thruft, to pujh.
Abftrudo, abftrufi, abftmfum, udere : to bide, to con-
ceal ; to caft away.
Detrudo, fi, fum, ere : to drive away, to put out, to
Jhovefrom, to defer.
Extrudo, extrufi, extrufum, extrudere : to thruft out.
Intrude, intrufi, fum, intrudere : to thruft in, to intrude.
6. RADO, rafi, rafum, radere: to Jhave> to/crape,
crjcratch up.
Abrado, fi, fum, ere : to f crape or /have off, to cut or
chop off, to get from another.
Corrado, fi, fum, ere : tojcrape or rake together.
Erado, erafi, erafum, eradere : tojcrape out, to put out y
to blot out.
7. PLAUDO, fi, fum, ere: to clap hands, to applaud.
Applaudo : complaudo0r-6do, fi, fum,dere : to applaud.
Explaudo or -odo, fi, fum, ere : to drive out, to hifs, to
rejett, to explode, to fire off a great gun.
8. RODO, rofi, rofum, rodere: to gnaw, to backbite*
Arrodo, arrofi, arrofum, arrodere : to gnaw, to nibble.
Corrodo, corrodi, corrofum, corrodere : to gnaw, to
corrode or fret.
9. VADO, vafi, vafum, very little ufed without its
compounds, vadere : to go.
Evado, fi, fum, ere : to ejcape, to run away, to avoid,
to pajs over, to get or come to, to go or rea(h to, to
climb, to become or grow.
Invado, invafi, invafum, invadere '.'to invade, to attack^
to take -by ftorm, to fall upon.
Pervado, pervafij pervafum, pervadere : to go over or
through, to pafs through, tojpread over all.
ANNOTATION.
The preterite of rado is hardly to be met with uncompounded.
Neither are the preterite and fupine of i/Wo more current. Th
preterite however is in Tertull. Ad eum ex Libya Hammon va/tt,
lib. de Pall. And in Mart, according to Aldus's edition, et breve
va/tt oput. Where others read ra/it.
RULE
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 237
RULE XLI.
Of cado t cado and cedo, with their compounds.
1 . Cado bath cecidi, cafum :
2. Its compounds, all but three, have no fuplne.
3. Csedo wakes cecidi, caefutnj its compounds
cidi, cifum.
4. CedotiatJb ceffi, cefTum; its compounds have
the fame.
EXAMPLES.
I have joined thefe three verbs together becaufe of
the refemblance they bear to each other, that they
may be more eafily remembered.
i. CADO, cecidi, cafum, cadere : to fall, to flip or
Jlide down, to tumble down, to fink or droop, to be
dijheartened, to be laid as the wind, to be cafl in law y
to Juit or agree with, to be capable, to arrive, to
pajs, tojucceed, to chance or fall out, to come, to be.
From thence alfo cometh CADUCUS, ready to fall,
unable to bear up itfelf. Bona caduca, goods tf-
cheated to the prince or lord: fundi caduci, lands
fubjeff to the right of amortization.
i. The compounds of this verb change the A into I
fhort j but there are only three bf them that have its fu-
pine; viz. mcido, occ'ido, recido. The others go without.
A x ccido, accidi, accidere : to fall down at, or before, to
fall, to happen, to come to, to be.
Concido^concidijConcidere: to fallallof ajudden,to die.
E'xcido, excidi, excidere : to fall out or away, to fail or
forget, to fail or perijh, to be forgotten.
I'ncido, idi, incafum, incidere : to fall into, to fall in or
upon, to meet with, to befall or happen.
O x ccido, occidi, occafum, occidere : to fall, to die.
Recido, recidi, recafum, recidere : to fallback, whence
comes recafurum in Cic. Id ego puto ad nihilum re-
cafurum.
3. CJEDO, cecidi, csefum, cse'dere : to cut, to whip,
to beat, to fir ike, to kill, to dijjett, to Jell by auftion,
and by retail.
It makes the reduplication by E fimple, changing
the diphthong JE into I long in the fecond fyllable,
43$ NEW METHOD. Book IV.
as well of its preterite as of the prefent of its compounds,
which lofe this reduplication, according to the fecond
rule.
Abfcido, abfcidi, abfcifum, ere : to cut off.
Accido, accidi, accifum, dere : to cut all round, to bring
to the ground, to demolijh, to weaken.
Circumcido, di, fum, ere : to cut or -pare about, to lop,
to circumcife.
Concido, di, fum, ere : to cut in pieces, to chop, to
beat, to kill.
Decido, di, fum, ere : to cut off, to decide or determine
as arbitrator, by cutting off all Jubjctt of difpute, to ap-
point, to tranfafl, to determine an affair, to compound,
to capitulate.
Jixcido, di fum, ere : to cut out.
Incido, di, fum, ere : to cut, to ingrave j to etch, td
grave ; to pare about ; to cut or make Jhorter.
Occido, di, fum, ere : to kill, to torment.
Prascido, di, fum, ere : to cut, pare, or chop off; to
take away clean , to prevent.
Recido, di, fum, ere : to cut off, to pare.
Succido, di, fum, ere : to cut down, to fell trees -, aljo
to mow corn.
4. CEDO, cefii, cefium, cedere: to give place, to
give up or refign, to give ground, to retreat, to
pajs away, to come, to happen, to fall out, to be-
long and devolve to a per/on. Hence cometh the
word c.zft\Q,Jpeaking of the term or time appointed
for doing any particular thing, or when the day of
payment is come, and we have a right to demand our
money.
Abfcedo, abfceffi, abfceflfum, abfcedere : to withdraw^
to depart, to leave off, to Juppurate.
Accede, effi, effum, edere : to draw near, to be added
to, or increafed, to govern, to engage infome employ-
ment, to fubmit, to agree, to Juit himjelf, to conjent y
to be like, to be conformable, to be comparable, to be
accef,ory or joined to another thing Jo as to increaje it.
Accemr quod, &c. 'There is this moreover, which is
often tranflated by, be fides, farther, &c.
Conccdo, cffi, eflutn, dere : to give place fo t to grant,
t6
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES.
to allow , to ccnfent or give -way, to abate, to fubmit,
to yield to, to permit, to give, to pardon, to quit, to
agree, to condefcend^ to depart, to retire or withdraw,
to go.
Decedo, deceffi, effum, ere : to yield 'or give place to ; to
pay honours to ; to depart, to retire, retreat or with-
draw ; to quit his place, office, or government ; to re-
linquijh a thing; to be dimimfljed or abated; to weaken
or decay ; to Jhun one's company ; to die.
Difccdo, effi, effum, ere : to depart, to go away ; to put
to the vote ; to give his vote even without rifing from
bis place ; to be of a contrary opinion ; to change fenti-
ment ; to retire when the war is at an end, and. to lay
down his arms ; to open or gape ; to come well off; to
gain or lofe his caufe ; to remain unpunijhed ; to be
changed ; to except.
Excedo, effi, effum, dere : to be gone, to remove, to go
cut, to withdraw, to exceed, to furpafs, to go beyond
bounds and meafure.
Incedo, effi, effum, dere : to go in ftate> or fimply, to
walk, to go.
Intercede, effi, effum, dere : to come between, to cppofe,
to hinder, to intercede, to go between, to interpofe. To
be betwixt two things, as time^. union, connexion, di-
vifion, enmity, friendfnip, &c. to happen or chance, to
come in the mean time, to withftand, to engage or be
Jurety for one's debt.
Praecedo, effi, effum, dere : to precede, to go before, to
excel, to Jurpafs.
Procedo, effi, effum, dere : to proceed, to go or come
forth, to march on ; to walk in ftate, to go or come
along ; to advance, rife, or increafe ; to go forward ;
to go before ; to proffer or fucceed.
Recede, effi, effum, dere : to retire or withdraw, to re-
treat, to give ground, to go from, to be at a diftance,
to return, to go back.
Secedo, effi, efium, dere, : to go apart, to withdraw.
Succedo, effi, effum, dere: to come under; to ccme ixtc ;
to approach, to come to ; to fucceed, or come in thepL.ce-,
to go well forward, to have gocdfurcefs.
O B-
NEW METHOD. Book IV.
OBSERVATION.
On the preterites of Jome verbs in DO.
Here therefore we fhould take particular notice that cedo with a
fimple E makes cejfi y cejfum, cedere : and catdo with JE, makes
cecidi with a fimple E in the preterite, becnufe the ^ of the prefent
tenle is changed here into 1 long, and the fyllable CE is only an
augment in imitation of the Greeks, juft as \\\ fallo , fefelli ; in tollo,
tetuli, and the like, but the fupine cajum refumes the &, ceedere,
to cut. Cado makes alfo cec.di, but with the i ihort in the penulti-
ma. All thefe little differences occafioned this Latin verfe.
Cedo iacit ceffi ; cecidi cado ; ceedo cecidi.
But we meet alfo in the pande&s with accedijfi for acceflffi, and
with accederat for accefferat, which feems to be too good authority
to find fault with.
We muft alfo take particular care not to be miftaken in regard to
the compounds of cado and c<sdo. Thofe of cado change A into I
fhort ; and thofe of cado change J$L into I long, as occido, occtdi,
occojum, occidere, to die, to fall, from cado : and occido, occidi, occi-
fum, occidere, to kill, from c<edo. See the examples above given.
We mould alfo take notice of the. compounds of Sido. For
fonfido with an S makes confedi, confiffum, according to the 38th rule.
And concido with a C, makes concidi, concifum, from c<zdo : or can"
cidij without a fupine, from cado.
Notice ought alfo to be taken of the preterite of the compounds
of fcindo : iorconfcidi with SC, and confcijjum with two_/7~at the end,
come from confdndo, where the S is doubled merely to lengthen the
quantity of the fy liable CI, which from being fhort in the preterite,
is long in the fupine. And heretofore it was written alfo with a fin-
gle S, as in Juftin, abfcijis auribus, and the like. See its other
compounds in the 39th rule.
RULE XLII.
Of the verbs in GO.
1. The Verbs in GO make XI, CTUM.
2. Figo, frigo, have alfo XUM.
3. Pergo hath perrexi, perredlum ; and forgo,
furrexi, furredum.
EXAMPLES.
i. The verbs in GO make the preterite in XI, and
the fupine in CTUM. As
CINGO, cinxi, &um, ere: to tie about y to gird-, to
Jurroundor defend; tofurround or inviron, to befiege.
Accingo, accinxi, accinftum, accingere : ie gird to y
to prepare for, to go about a thing briftly, to provide
himjelf with> to arm himfelf.
Prae-
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 241
Praecingo, xi, ctum, ere : to begirt, to encompafs, to in-
clofe, to get himjelf ready.
JUNGOjjurixi, clum, gere: to join, to put together,
to officiate, to y oak.
Adjungo, xi; ctum, gere: to join to, to officiate, to
couple, to take in alliance, to take part with, to bring
over or reconcile.
Conjungo, xi, ctum, conjungere : to join together, to
ally, to unite.
Disjungo, xi, ctum, ere: tofeparate, to disjoin, to divide.
Injungo, xi, ctum, ere : to join with or upon, to injoin,
to command, to inflift a punijhment, to give orders, to
join together, to build near, to ajfemble, to bring mar,
to bring or lay upon.
Sejungo, xi, ctum, ere : tofeparate.
Abjungo, abjunxi, abjunctum, abjungere : to part or
feparate.
MUNGO, xi, ctum, very little ufed, gere : to wipe
one's nofe.
Emungo, emunxi, emtinctum, ere : to wipe orfnuffthe
nofe, tofnuffa candle, to cheat one of his money.
PLANGO, planxi, plandlum, plangere : to beat or
jlrike againft -, to lament, bewail, or bemoan.
TINGO, tinxi, tinctum, tingere : to dye, to colour, to
paint.
Intingo, xi, clum, ere : to dip in, to fteep in, to dye or
colour.
The compounds of FLIGO, which is grown ob-
folete, from whence however cometh fiicJus, Virg. a
ftriking or dajhing againft.
Affligo, xi, 6tum, ere : to affiitt, to vex, to torment,
to perfecute, to ruin, to throw on the ground, to opprefs,
to trample underfoot, to demolijby to weaken and bring
low, to make unhappy.
Confligo, ^conflixi, conflict urn, confligere : to contend,
to encounter.
Infligo, inflixi, ctum, ere: to lay upon, to Jirike, to
bring upon, to fling.
REGO, rexi, rectum, regere : to govern, to conducJ.
A'rrigo, arrexi, arrectum, arrigere : to lift up or raife,
to encourage.
VOL. I. R Dirigo,
242 N$W /METHOD. Book IV.
Dirigo, exi, 6him, ere : to direcJ, to conduct, to regu^
late-, to level dr aim; to order, to Jet in array ; to re-
fer one thing to another i to rule or guide, to meajure
or mark out.
E'rigo, erexi, erectum, erigere : to ereft or make up-
right, to roufe or excite, to Jet up, to lift or hold up,
to comfort or relieve.
Porrigo, porrexi, porrectum, ere : toftretch, to extend,
to reach.
The verbs ending in GUO are alfo comprehended
here, becaufe we fay GO, not GUO, as for example
the compounds of STINGUO, unufual.
Diftinguo, diftinxi, diftinctum, diftinguere : to divide,
tojeparate, to diflinguijh, to mark, to diverfify, to Jet
or inamel.
Extinguo, extinxi, extlnftum, extinguere: to extin-
gui/h, to quench, to appeaje or flint, to abolijh, to deflroy.
Prseftinguo, xi, ftum, ere : to render obfcure, to put
out-, toftife, to deface, to dazzle the fight.
UNGUO or UNGO, unxi, (and heretofore ungui)
unclum, ungere : to anoint, to Jmear, to bedawb, to
perfume.
Exungo, exunxi, exunclum, exungere : to anoint.
Inungo, inunxi, inundlum, inungere : the fame.
Perungo, perunxi, bum, perungere : to anoint all over.
The two next have CTUM and XUM.
?.. FIGO, fixi, fixum, andjometimes fidum, figere :
to fix, to faflen, to run through.
Its compounds have rarely more than the former
fupine.
AfRgo, affixi, arHxum, ere : to faflen, to clap cloje, t&
fix upon, to attribute.
Configo, xi, xum, ere : to fix, to run through, to faflen,
to nail.
Defigo, xi, xum, ere : to fix, to faflen againjf a waller
any other place, to ingrave, to imprint, to place, to
Jet, to put before one's eyes, to reprejent, to afloni/h,
to Jurprize, to Jhock.
Infigo, infixi, infixum, infigere: to fix or f often In.
Refigo, refixi, refixum, refigere : to faflen anew, /a
pluck down what is faflened, to cancel, to abrogate and
Jijannul. FRI-
'Of PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 243
RIGO, frixi, frixum and friftum, frigere : to fry, to
parch.
3. PERGO, perrexi, perrefbum, pergere : to go, to
continue, topurfue, foperfevere, tofraften, to go forward.
It is alfo taken for to begin tofpeak or aff.
SURGO, furrexi, furrectum, furgere : to rife.
Aflurgo, afiurrexi, afiurrc&um, affurgere : to rife up, to
ft and up, to rife up to one, fo do him reverence.
Confurgo, rexi, reftum, confurgere : to rife up together.
Ex'fufgo, exurrexi, redtum, exurgere : to rife up, to
ing, or ijfue.
go, infurrexi, ectum, ere: to rife up againft, to
make head againft.
Refurgo, exi, eftum, ere : to rife or fiourijh again, to
rife. from the dead, to recover.
ANNOTATION*
FIGO hath aIfo/^ according td Diomedes. Sagittii confifiui.
Scaur. Giftanius in his Index proves the fame by the authority of
Cic. and Varr. Scipio Gentilis has obferved that Calliltratus fpoke
in the fame manner : Si quando navis vel infila y 'uelfraila, Sic.
FRIGO hath alfofriflum ',frifium cicer, ttor.fri&te nuces, Plaut.
faro fritfa. Pliny.
SURGO comes from rego, as much as to fay furrego, or furfum
rtgo me ; for which reafon fur go and furrigo, have the fame prete-
rite and fupine, whence cometh furrefta cornua, Colum. furrei
mucrone, Livy.
With regard to fergo, fome derive it from ago ; but fince it does
n6t follow the preterite of the latter, there is a greater probability
x>f its coming from rego.
RULE XLIII.
Of thofe verbs which drop their N in the fupine.
Pingo, ilringo, fingo, arop their N in thefuptnc>
and make ICTUM.
EXAMPLES.
Thefe three verbs follow the general rule, but they
lofe their N in the fupine.
PINGO, pinxi, piftum, (and not pin&um) pingere: to
paint, toftain, to deck or Jet out.
Appingo, appinxr, appidum, appingere : to join unto,
to faften, to add ; to paint.
Depingo, depinxi, depidtum, ere: to paint, to reprefent.
Expingo, xi, 5lum, ere : to paint, to draw.
R 2 STRINGO,
244 N E W M E T H O D. Book IV.
STRINGOjftrinxijftriaum, (andnotfa'm&um,} ftrin-
v gere : to grajp or hold fr.ft, to fie hard or clofe, to
curry a horfe, to gather, to lop or cut, to touch lightly
upon, to make naked or bare, lo dri'i^ his h'zrd.
Adftiingo, xi, 6lum, ere: to tie hard or cloje, to bind*
to oblige, to conjlram.
Conllringo, xi, 6tum, ere : to bind f aft, to tie, to con-
jlrdln or compel, to reflrain or bridle -.
Deftringo, xi, <5tum, ere : to cut or lop off, to gather or
pull fruit, tofcrape or raje off, to diminijh.
Diftringo, xi, 6tum, ere : to bind cloje, to bufy or take
one up, to rub or cleanfe the body, to curry a horfe, to
ftrike, prick, or touch foftly, to chip or pare, to draw
ajword, to diftraft or put into confufion.
Obftringo, xi, ctum, ere : to bind cloje, to tie up, to.oblige.
Perftringo, xi, ctum, ere : to wring hard, to tie up cloje ;
to dazzle ; to touch any thing in dijcourfe, to glance at
it j to offend highly, to raze or grate ; to Jay a thing
in few words; to cenjure, to find fault with, to re-
proach , lightly to run over, to graze upon.
FINGO, firm, fi<5tum, (andnot finfhim) fingere: to
make] to fa/hion, or mould; to frame or build; to
imagine, to invent, to contrive -, to feign or counter-
feit -, tofuit or accommodate.
Affingo, afFinxi, afTiftum, affingere : to form orfa/hien;
to de-vife or .frame ; to invent or add to ajtory > to
counterfeit and refemble.
Confingo, xi, ftum, ere : to form or make ; to feign, to
invent, to Jhape or fajhion.
EflFingo, xi, ftum, ere: to fajhion, to work, to irgrave;
to reprefent or exprefs ; to imitate.
ANNOTATION.
Prifcian, and after him Defpauter with feme others, join Ri NGO
to the abovementioned. But this verb is no longer ufed, as Vere-
peus hath juftly obferved : in lie* of which we make ufe of the de-
ponent ringor. Ilk ringitur, tu rideas, Ter. This verb has never
a preterite, but very likely it had one formerly, fmce we ftill fay
riRus, a grinning or ftornful opening of f jie mouth. Cicero
makes ufe of its compound : Ilk libcnter accipiet, hi fubringentur ,
ad Attic.
RULE XLIV.
Of the verbs which make IGI or EGI, and ACTUM.
i , Tango makes tetigi, tadum :
2. Pango,
Or PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 245
2. Pango, pegi, panxi, pafturru
3 . From the old 'verb pago comes pepig^.
EGI, ACTUM, viz. frango,
ago, compingo, cogo, iwlpingo, fuppingo.
5. Dego, prodigo, fatago, oave EGI without
a fupine*
EXAMPLES.
1. TANGO, tetigi, tactum, tangere : to touch, to
flrike, to meddle with.
Its compounds change A into I, but take A in the
fupine.
Attingo, igi, a6tum, ere : to touch lightly, to reach or to
arrive at, to treat of, to be related to, to belong to or
to concern.
Contingo, igi, a6tum, ere : to touch or lay. hold of, to
arrive at, to hit, to reach to, to befall one, to attain to.
Obtingit, obtigit, (it has only the third p erf on) obtinr-
gere : it falleth to by lot, it happeneth.
Pertingo, pertigi, pertactum, pertingere : to extend, or
reach along.
2. PANGO, heretofore pegi, now panxi, paftum,
pangere : to jlrike or drive in, to plant, to compofe verjes.
In regard to its compounds, fome of them retain A,
and form the preterite more elegantly in ANXI -, as
Circumpango, panxi, paftum, pangere : to Jet or plant
round.
Depango, depanxi, depactum, pange're : to plant, to
faflen in the ground.
Repango, panxi, actum, repangere : to Jet or plant, to
l ra ff>
4. Others change A into I, and forming the prete-
rite in EGI, they refume A in the fupine ; as
Compingo, egi, aftum, ere : to compaff or put together,
to make or frame a thing of Jeveral pieces, to faflen, to
bind clcfe, to Jet in.
Impingo, impegi, impadlum, impingere: to hit, dajh,
or throw againft, to run aground; }o jlumble, to clap
or fajlen upon. Plaut.
Suppingo, egi^ adum, ere : to faflen underneath, rarely
ufed,
R 3 3. PAGO,
246 NEW METHOD. Book IV,
3. PAGO, is obfolete; but from thence comes pepig^
I have covenanted or agreed upon.
ANNOTATION.
4. There are fome who derive the latter compounds from the
verb ago ; but be that as it may, we muft take care not to confound
them with thofe of pingo, xi ; to paint, which are in the 43d rule.
3 . Pepigi comes from the old verb pag o, as cecidi from cado, ac-
cording to Quintilian. And this verb was borrowed from the Do-
ric iruyu inilead of -jr^yu. But pegi came from pango, zs/regi from,
frango. Tonjillam pegi l<s--vo in littore, Pacqv. apud Prifcian. Turr
nebus takes notice that Cicero has made ufe of it in the 2. de leg.
Requiri placere terminos, quos Socrates pegerit. Where pegerit is the
fame as panxerit, whereas pepigerit would make quite another fenfe,
and be taken for pafius fuent. For inftead of pago we now ufe
pacifcor, taken from paco, is, for pago. Which does not hinder
pango from being alfo formed of the latter verb, by adding n a in
imitation of the Greeks, who frequently ufe this laft letter in their
derivatives, as of p6ow, p9aw, pr<enienio t and a multitude of others.
On the contrary the verb following frango makes its preterite as
if it were from frago, by dropping of ; whence alfo comes/hi-,
gifts : and frago fhould come from py for fnyu, to break ; by add-
ing the JEolic digamma, of wh^ch we ihall have fomething to fay
in the treatife of letters.
All thefe form the preterite in EGI, and the fupine
in ACTUM.
FRANGO, fregi, fra&um, Mngere: to break, to bruife^
to weaken, to wear out t to dejiroy, to violate) or in-
fringe, to vanquijh.
Confringo, egi, aftum, confringere : to break open.
Defringo, e"gi, a<5tum, defringere : to break down or off.
Enringo, egi, adturn, ere : to break in pieces, to break
open.
Infringo, egi, aftum, ere : to break, to break down, to
break in pieces, to bruife.
Perfringo, egi, adum, ere : to break through, to break
or dajh in pieces.
AGO, egi actum, agere : to do, to purfue, to drive.,
to lead, to treat or deal with, to Jpeak, to plead, to
dwell, to live, to throw, to govern, to acJ or per-
Jonate, to efteem.
Its compounds change A into I fhort, as;
A'bigo, egi, actum, agere : to drive away\ tojendaway,
to drive away cattle-, alfo tofteal cattle.
A'digo, adegi, adaclum, adigere : to drive, to bring to,
to force. A x m-
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 247
, egi, aftum, ers : to doubt^ to be in fufpence,
to difpute or quarrel.
E'xigo, exegi, a&um, ere: to require, to demand, to
pray, to end orfinijlj, to difpatch, to examine., tofpend
or pafs away, to drive out, to banijh.
Redigo, egi, aftum, ere : to bring back again, to con-
ftrain, to drive or force back, to gather, to heap to-
getber, to amajs, to turn into money, to compel to re-
turn, tofubdue, to make eajy.
Satisexigo, egi, aftum, ere : to demand fecurity.
Subigo, egi, aftum, fubigere : to bring under, tofubdue,
to conftrain, to tame, to till, to whet, to beat or ft amp y
to dig or caft up.
Tranfigo, transegi, transaftum, transigere : to pafs or
tbriift through, to pierce, to tranfaR bujinefs, to con-
clude, to make an end of a controverfy.
Perago, (it retains the A) peregi, peraflum, peragere:
to finijh, to accomplijh, to perform, to perfett, to con-
uifl, to caujejentence of condemnation to be pajfed.
5. Cogo, coegi, coadhim, cogere : to gather, to <?/"-
Jemble, to make thick, to curdle, to compel, to -rally
yr bring up, to drive in, to colleff taxes, to draw
up or range under certain heads, to conclude and in-
fer, to reduce to reafon.
And in like manner compmgo, impingo, fuppingo,
See p. 245,
. Thefe other three compounds have no fupine.
Dego, degi, degere : to lead, to pafs, to fpend, to con-
tinue, to live, to dwell.
Prodigo, egi, ere : to drive forth, to lajh out or lavijh,
tojquander away, Varr.
Satago, fategi, fatagere : to be bujy about a thing, to be in
great care about it, to buftle and keep apudder, to have
enough to do, to intermeddle, to over-do, to over- aft.
RULE XLV.
Of pungo, and of lego with its compounds.
1. Pungo makes punxi, or rather piipugi*
pundum. .
2. Lego bath legi, ledum.
3 . BuH6re?ofifscomp
R EXAM-
2 4 8 NEW METHOD. Book IV.
EXAMPLES.
I. PUNGO, punxi, very little ujed except when com-
pounded, pupugi, pundum, pungere.: to prick or
fling ; to gaily to vex.
Its compounds form their preterite different ways.
Compungo, compupugi, Rob. Steph. compunxi, Vojfi
compunctum, compungere : to prick, to fling* to vex*
Difpungo, difpunxi, difpundbum, difpungere : to cancel^
to efface, to note, or Jet down, to examine or balance
an account.
Expungo, expunxi, expunctum, ungere : to put or crofs
out, to expunge, to put out things written by Jetting
pricks under every letter, to pay.
Repungo, repupugi, and repunxi, Steph. and Vojf. re-
punftum, repungere : to prick or goad again ; to vex
again, to be revenged.
2. LEGO, legi, leftum, legere : to gather, to gather
up, to heap up, to read, to chooje, to draw, to receive,
to officiate, to admit, to coaft by, to coaft or keep td
, the coaft, to recite, to call over thejenate when the un-
worthy members were expelled in order to keep the others
to their duty.
Some of its compounds preferve E, as
A'ilego, allegi, allecl:um, allegere : to chooje one into a
place, or into ajociety, to^admit.
Pras'lego, pr^legi, pr^leitum, prselegere : to read to
one, -as a mafter to his fcholarsj to expound; to pojs
or go by.
Relego, rclegi, reledtum, relegere : to read over again>
to gather again, to go back.
Others change E into I, as
Colligo, egi, edlum, ere : to gather, or bring together j
to tie, or trujt up ; to recover himjelj or take heart;
to call to mind, ro rec&llefl ; to harnejs, or join toge-
ther; to pack up his awles ; to acquire; to conclude;
to infer.
Deligo, delegi, deleftum, deligere : to chooje ; to ga-
ther, to pick.
E'ligo, elcgi, el^dtum, eligere : to chooje, to pick out.
Seligo, felegi, feleftum, feligere : to chooje out, to pick
and lay ajide, to cull.
3. There
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 249
3. There are three of its compounds which have
EXI, in the preterite, and retain the lupine of the fim-
ple in ECTUM.
Diligo, dilexi, dileclum, diligere : to favour orrefpeHi
to love dearly.
Intelligo, intellexi, intellefhim, intelligere : to under-
ftand, to know, to comprehend, to fee, to learn.
Negligo, neglexi, neglectum, ere : to negleft, to defpife.
ANNOTATION.
The two laft had heretofore EGI, intellegi, Ulp. neglegi, Prifcian
and Diomedes.
RULE XLVI.
Of mergo fpargo and tergo.
Mergo, fpargo, and tergo make SI, and SUM.
EXAMPLES.
MERGO, merfi, merfum, mergere : to put under wa-
ter, to immerfe, to Jink.
Demerge, demerfi, fum, ere : to dive, to fink to the
bottom, to plunge over head and ears.
Immergo, fi, fum, ere : to plunge or dip over head and ears.
Submerge, fubmerfi, fum, ere; to drown, to fink under
water.
SP ARGO, fparfi, fparfum, fpargere : toftrew or throw
about , tofow, tofprinkle or bedew, tojpread abroad,
to publijh.
Its compounds change A into E ; as
Afpergo, afperfi, afperfum, afpergere : to befprinkle, to
wet or moiften -, to corn, to powder, tofeajon ; to afperfe
cr befpatter ; to intermix or interlace j to give a little t
or afprinkling.
Confpergo, fi, fum, ere : to bejprinkle, toftrew.
Difpergo, fi, fum, gere : tojcatter, to difperfe y tojpread
abroad.
Infpergo, fi, fum, ere : tofprinkle, to caff upon cr among j
tofcatter.
TERGO, terfi, terfum, tergere : to wipe, to clean, to
fcour.
The fame as TERGEO. See the 2 id rule.
Abftergo^ erfi, erfum, ere : to wipe clean; to wipe off or
away.
Dctergo,
NEW METHOD. Book IV.
Detergo, detprfi, erfum, ere : to wipe, brujh, orfaur-, to
clear up, to uncover j to break the cars by running foul
againft them.
RULE XL VII.
Of thofe verbs which either have no fupine, or no preterite.
1 . Ningo, clango, and anga, have XI, without
a fupine.
2. But verge and ambigo have neither preterite
nor fupine.
EXAMPLES.
Thefe three verbs form the preterite In XI, purfuant
to the general rule j but they have never a fupine.
NINGO, ninxi, ningere : to.Jnow.
ANGO, anxi, angere : to ft? -angle, throttle, cboak, or
ftrain ; to teaze, to vex, or trouble one.
CLANGO, clanxi, clangere : tqjounda trumpet.
2. The two next have- neither preterite nor fupine.
VERGO, vergere: to decline, to bend, lie, or look toward.
Devergo, devergere : to bend, or decline downward.
A'MBIGO, ambigere : to doubt, to be infufyenfe -, to
difyute, or quarrel.
ANNOTATION.
To thefe fome join fugo ; but the verbal nounfuflus, which we
read in Piiny, (hews plainly that the fupine was heretofore ufual.
ANGO hath anfium, according to Prilcian ; but we find no au-
thority for it in Latin authors ; though it is encouraged by the an-
tient Greek gloffaries ; anQl, cey^o/xwoi. It has anxum according
to Diomedes, who iikewife inlifts that angor hath anxiusfum. But ax-
xius is a noun and not a participle, though it is derived from hence,
as well as anxietas. Clango hath clangui in the vulgate, clangue-
runf, Num. 10. where Pagninus and the modem interpreters have
reitored elanxerunt.
Vergo hath ver/i, wrfum, according to Robert Stephen ; and
verxi, according to Diomedes. But for this we find no authority
in any Latin author.
Ambigo is derived from am, and from ago, adding I', juft as
atnburo comes from am and from ure. Am. itfetf cometh from tfce
Greek ^\ ; and this particle am even Cato has made ufe of, an
lerminum, for circunt terminum.
RULE XLVIII.
Of the verbs in HO, and. of Mela.
Traho, andveho, take XI, CTUM :'
And Meio hath minxi, midlum.
EXAM-
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES, 251
EXAMPLES.
TRAHO, traxi, tra'dlurp, trahere ; to draw, to drag>
to delay.
A'bftraho, abftraxi, abftra&um, abftrahere : to drag
away, to draw away, to abftraff, to free, tofeparate.
A'ttraho, attraxi, attra&um, attrahere: to attratt, to
draw to one, to entice.
Contraho, contraxi, contraftum, contrahere : to draw
together, to procure or get, to Jhrink in, to draw in, to
contract or Jhorten, to cor.tr a ft or bargain, to furl the
Jails.
Petraho, detraxi, detraftum, detrahere : to draw of;
to pluck or pull away -, to detract, difparage, or/peak
ill of - 3 to dimmijh or abate.
Diflraho, diftraxi, diftractum, diftrahere : to pull or
draw ajunder, to part, tojeparate, to divide, to break
off-, to Jell i to delay or put of a thing, to make a di-
ver/ion.
Protraho, protraxi, a<5lum, ere : to drag along, to draw
ferth, toprotratt or delay.
Retraho, xi, <5lum, ere : to draw or pull back, to with-
draw.
Subtraho, fubrraxi, fubtradlum, fubtrahere : to take
away, toJubtraR-, to diminijh j to draw out ; to with-
draw.
VEHO, vexi, veftum, vehere : to carry any manner of
ways, to convey by land or water. It is alfo tranflated
bythepaffive verb; vehens (fubaud./?) being carried.
A'dveho, advexi, adveftum, advehere: to import, or
export, to carry by Jea, or land.
Conveho, xi, d:um, ere : to carry off or convey by cart y
be aft, orjbip.
EVeho, evexi, <5lum, ere : to carry out, to convey, to
extol and lift up.
I'nveho, xi, ftum, ere : to bring in or upon j to import -,
to carry or bear ; to inveigh orfpeak bitterly againft.
Perveho, xi, ctum, ere : to carry along, to convey to the
place appointed.
Proveho, provexi, proveftum, provehere : to carry on,
to convey, to advance, to promote, to prefer.
Tranfveho, xi, <5him, ere: to carry, convey, crpafsover.
MEIO,
252 NEW METHOD. Book IV.
MEIO, minxi, ctum, ere : to fifs^ to make water.
ANNOTATION.
Heretofore they faid mingo, which we flill find in the ancient
grammarians ; and thence alfo comes mingensvm the fcripture. But
now it is become obfolcte, though miaxi and mi&um are derived
from thence. Diomedcs makes it alfo to have meii.
RULE XLIX.
Of the verbs in LO.
i. Verbs in LO have UI, ITUM.
z. But alo bath alfo altum; occulo, colo, and
confab, have U'LTUM.
3. Volo and its compounds have no fupine.
4. Excello and Pnecello make UI, ELSUM ;
Antecello makes UI without a fupine.
5. Percello takes CULI, CULSUM ; but re^
cello has neither preterite nor fupine.
EXAMPLES.
i. The verbs in LO ought, generally fpeaking, to,
form their preterite in in, and their fupine in ITLJM,
according to the analogy above oblerved, p. 171.
Thus we fayMOLO,m6iui,m61itum,m61ere: to grind.
E'molo, ern61ii3,em61ituin, molere; to grind thoroughly - t
tojpend, to conjume.
i. But very often there is a fyncopein the fupine; as
ALO aliii, alitum, and by Jyncope, ahum, lefs ujual y
alere : to nourijh, to maintain, to cheri/h y and in like
manner
O'CCULO, occului, occukum, (for occulitum) occu-
lere : to hide, to cover.
COLO, coliii, cultum, colere : to till the earth, to in-
habit, to honour, to refpett, to ivorfiip, to praflife or
exercife.
A'ccolo, accoliii, accultum, accolere : to live near, to
be near.
E'xcolo, iii, ultum, ere: to till or cultivate-, to garmjh,
deck, or pcli/h ; to inftruR ; to perform cr frattife.
rncolo,.5nc61ui, incukurn, incolere : to inhabit.
Recolo, recoiiii, reculrum,recolere: to till or drefs again-,
to bring into remembrance, to recolkff -, tofurbijh, re-
frefa or adorn. CO'N-
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 253
CO'NSULO, confului, confultum, confulere : to con-
full, to confult with, to give counfel, to provide for or
take care of, to confider or regard.
3. VOLO, vis, vultj the preterite, voliii : // follows
the general rule in regard to the preterite, but has
nojupine. Vdle; to be willing ; to defre, to wijh-,
to wijh one well, to favour, to be willing toferve
him ; to pray, to encourage ; to mean, to defign.
Nolo, noliii, nolle: to be unwilling* not to will; not to
favour cr be of one's fide, to -be againft one.
Malo, maliii, malle: to have rather, to choofe preferably.
4. GELLO, an obfolete verb, made iii and ELSUM,
whence come the following verbs.
Antecello, antecelliii, without afupine, antecellere : to
excel, tofurpafs, tofurmount.
Exceilo, excelliii, excelfum, excellere : to excel, tofur-
pajs. Whence cometh excelfus, a, um: high, elevated.
Praecello, prascellui, prsecelfum, prsecellere : to excel,
to furpafs, Jurmount, or be much better j to prefide
over. Whence cometh prsecelfus, a, um : moft high.
5. Percello perculi, perculfum, percellere : to over-
throw, overturn, or beat down - 3 to aftoni/h, amaze ;
to affett deeply, to flrike to the heart.
Recello, bath neither preterite norfupine : recellere,Liv.
Appul. to thruft orpujh down j to bend or thruft back.
ANNOTATION.
CELLO, came from the Greek xix^u, mo<veo. Among its com-
pounds antecello hath no fupine. Exceilo and prtscello feem to have
had fupines formerly, fince from thence are flill derived excelfus and
preecelfus, which feem neverthelefs to be rather nouns adjedhves
than fupines or participles. We fay alfo excello : effice ut excelleas,
Cic. whence according to Prifcian cometh excellui : whereas excello
ought to make sxc uli : as percello, perculi ; unlefs we choofe to fay
that this is a fyncope for pcrcellui.
Some there are, and among the reft Alvarez, who would have
us fay fere ulfi, in the preterite of percello, which fhould make the
iupine perculfum. But Voffius believes that the feveral pa/Tages
brought to confirm this reading, are corrupted : and Lamhin in
his commentary on Hor. lib. I. od. 7. declares exprefsly that percul-
Jit is not Latin, and that per -cello hath no other preterite than permit.
And yet Voffius fays that notwithftanding all this, he himfelf left
ferculfi in a paffage of Cicero's, which he quotes on the zd fatyre of
the 3d book. Si eorim plaga PERCULSI afflicios fe & ' ftratos efi fa-
itautur, Ex Tufc, 3. But ic is evident thatfcrcu/fi is here only a
participle,
$54 NEW METHOD. Bock IV.
participle, and that it proves nothing in regard to the preterite of
the aftive, which Voffius does not feem to have confidered. Now
fercuk and perculfum are formed of }ercello y by the change of e in-
to , juft as in pulfum, taken fromfello ; and in its preterite pepuli t
for pepeli* They fay alfo procello, procelli, Plin. Jun. which is the
fame as percello, but lefs ufed. From thence however eometh prt>-
cella, a farm*
RULE L.
The fecond part of the verbs in LCX.
1 . Pello makes pepuli, pulfum ;
2. Velio, hath velli or vulfi, vulfum.
3. Sallo hath falli, falfum:
4. Fallo, fefelli, fujfum : but refello has only
refelli.
5. Pfallo hath pfalli 'without afupme.
6. Tollo makes fuftuli, fublatum : attollo bath
neither preterite nor fupine.
EXAMPLES.
The verbs in this fecond part of the rule form their
preterite and fupine in a different manner.
1 . PELLO, pepuli, pulfum, pellere : to drive away.
Appello, appuli, appulfum, appellere : to drive to, to
bring to land, to the coaft or Jhore, to caft anchor, to
go towards, to arrive, to apply, to devote onesjelf to,
to appear before one, tofplit againft the rocks.
Compello, compuli, compulfum, compellere : to drive
or bring together j to compel, or conftrain.
Expello, expuli, expulfum, expellere : to drive out, to
thruft out, to banijh.
Impello, impuli, impulfum, impellere : to thruft, drive,
or pujh forward ; to pujh in j to conftrain one to do a
thing ; to ftrike -, to hit againft.
Perpello, puli, pulfum, lere : to force or conftrain one t*
do a thing ; to perfuade, or prevail with.
Propello, li fum, ere : to drive or put away j to pujh or
thruft forward or back ; to repulfe or keep off.
Repello, repuli, ulfum, ellere: to repel, to oppoje \ tt
beat or thruft back j to turn away.
2. VELLO, velli, more ujual ; vulfi, vulfum, vel-
lere : to pluck.
Avello,
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. l$$
Avello, avelli, avulfum, avellere : to pull or drag away ;
to party or keep ajunder.
Divello, elli, ulfum, eilere: to take away by force i to
loofe, binder, or undo ; to pull ajunder.
Evello, evelli, Turn, ere: to pluck up or mt\ to pull off \
to root Gut.
llevello, revellij andulfi, ulfum, eilere : to pluck or tear
off; to extirpate.
3. SALLO, falli, falfum, fallere: to fait, to pickle.
SA'LJO, falivi, falitum, falire: of the fourth conjugation.
4. FALLO, fefelli, 1 falfum, ere : to deceive, to be-
guile, to cheat, to difappoint, to mijs, to be miftaken,
to ejcape notice, to be ignorant of.
Refello, refelli, without a fupine, refellere : to confute,
to difprove.
5. PSALLO, pfalli, pfallere : tofing, or play vn an
inftrument.
6. TOLLO takes fuftuli, fublatum, tollere : to take
away, to lift up, to bring up, to educate, to have
children, to kill or make away with, to abolifh, to
dejlroy, to take along with.
Attollo, hath neither preterite norfupine, attollere : to
lift or raije up, to take up, to extol or Jet off, to cariy
away,
Extollo, extuli, elutum, extollere : to lift or hold up, to
raije up, to praije.
Suftollo, fuftuli, fublatum, ere : to lift up, to take away
or make away with, to pick up, to educate or bring up.
ANNOTATION.
We find apfulferit apud. Ju. C. Ulpian in Pandedl. Florentin.
which Scipio Gentilis hath attempted to maintain. And thence a
doubt arifes whether pello had not heretofore pulfi.
f^ul/tund vulferunt frequently occur in Lucan : re<vulji is in Ovid ;
but Cicero generally makes ufe of velli.
TOLLO made heretofore tuli or tetuli according to Charifius,
whence its compounds take alfo their preterite by dropping the re-
duplication : and tetuK is found even in Plautus, Terence, Catullus
and others, but this preterite came more likely from tola for to-
Icro. For tollo mould make tetulli, asfallo makes fefel/i . It feems
alfo that heretofore they faid tolli, whence comes tollijje in Ulpian,
according to Scaliger.
Attollo hath neither preterite nor fupine, becaufe attuli and alla-
zum, which are derived from thence, have been adopted by adfero
and
NEW METHOD. Book IV.
and changed their fignification. The preterite fuftuli, properly
fpeaking, comes fromfuftollo : but befides its having been borrow-
ed by tollo, it has alfo been lent to fajfero, fo that this preterite
ferves for three verbs, juft as extuli has been alfo lent to ejfero.
RULE LI.
1. Verbs in MO make UI, ITUM.
2. Sumo, como, demo, promo, more elegantly
make SI, TUM.
Tremo takes iii without afupine.
3. Emo hath emi, emptum.
4. ^fWpremo, preffi, preflum.
EXAMPLES.
i. Verbs- in MO make iii and ITUM, as
FREMO, fremui, fremitum, fremere : to make a great
noife, to roar, to blufter.
I'nfremo, infremiii, itum, ere :- to make a great noife.
GEMO, gemii:, gemitum, gemere: to mouth, to groan.
I'ngemo, iii, itum, ere : to lament, to bewail.
TREMO, tremiii : it follows the general rule in regard
to the preterite, but has nofupine, tremere : to trem-
ble, toj/jake, to quake for fear.
i. There are four that more elegancy make SI,
TUM, though they have frequently PSI, PTUM.
COMOj comfi, comtum, comere : 'to comb or deck the
hair ; to trim, to attire, to make gay, or trick up.
DEMO, demfi, demtum, ere: to take away from a
whole , to abate, to diminijb, to citt off, to except.
PROMO, promfi, promtum, promere : to draw out,
to bring forth, to draw as wine out of a vejjel, to utter,
to dijclofe, to lay open.
PROMTUS alfo fignifieth ready, prompt, eafy, quick, bold.
Depromo, fi, turn, ere : to draw or fetch out.
ExpromOj fi, turn, ere : to draw out, to Jhew forth, it
produce or bring, to tell plainly.
SUMO, fumfi, fumtum, fiimere : to take, to receive-, fo
pretend, to ajjume or arrogate ; to lay out, to beftow ;
to employ \ to advance a proportion cr poftulate, to
take for granted.
AfTumo, umfi, umtum, umere : to take and draw to
himfelfi to take as granted; to take upon him, or af-
Jitme too much ; to regain or recover.
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 257
Abfumo, abfumfi, abfumtum, abfumere: to
to -wafte.
Confumo, lumfi, fumtum, mere : to fpend lavijhly, to
waftc, to confume or dejlroy, to lay out.
Defumo, umfi, umtum, deiumere : to pick out or chooje.
Infumo, limfi, limtum, urn ere : to employ, tojpend.
Prseliimo, praefumfi, prsefumtum, prasfumere : to take
firft or before \ to prefume ; to guefs, to prefuppofe.
Refumo, refumfi, relumtum, refumere : to take up a-
gain, to refume.
3. EMO, emi, emtum, emere : to buy.
Its compounds change E into I fliort, and refume
the E in the preterite and lupine.
A'dimo, ademij ademtum, adimere: to take away > to
free from, to keep from.
Dirimo, diremi, diremtum dirimere : to break off, to
Jeparate ; to interrupt bufinejs -> to delay - } to determine
or make an end of.
E'ximo, exemi, turn, ere : to take out, to take away, to
fet afide ; to free, to deliver, to prejtrve ; to gain time ;
to wafte, tojpend \ to acquit ; to exempt.
Interimo, interemi, interemtum, interimere: to kill.
Perimo, emi, emtum, imere : to kill, to dejlroy or de-
face, to abolijb, tvjupprefs.
Redimo, emi, emtum, imere : to redeem or ranfom ; to
buy off; to recompenje or make amends for ; to take a
farm upon a rent; to take a thing in bargain or by the
great ; to take a leafe ; to become the party to whom
the thing is delivered by judgment \ to undertake tofur-
wjh vi&ims, ammunition, provifions, 6ff .
ANNOTATION.
I have removed the P from the termination of the preterite and
fupine of all thefe verbs, by the authority of Terentius Scaurus in
his orthography, of Victorious who was cotemporary with Donatus,
as alfo of S. Jerome, of Lambinus, of Sandius and of Voflius, who
tell us plainly that it is repugnant to the analogy of the language.
And indeed the termination pji ought to be kept for the verbs in
PO, juil as TT is changed into 4- among the Greeks. I am not ig-
norant that Prifcian writes /umpji, csmpji, &c. and that the fame
writing is remarked in moil of the antient manufcripts. But as
Sandlius obferves it is a corruption which crept in when the purity
of the language was ioft ; -a corruntioii fo raanifeft, that on a,
VOL. I. S thoufand
158 N E W M E T H O D. Book IT.
thoufand other ocrafions they inferred the /, faying dampnaiio for
damnatio and the like.
Hence alfo it comes that in French there are fevera! who write
dompter, which is evidently an error, for not only the pronunciation
of the language oppofes it,/this p not being founded ; but even,
thofe who write demo, dempfi, do not fo much as pretend that it was
evercuftomary to fay domoy dompfi, but only domo, domui, as it is in
the 9th rule p. i 83.
4. PREMO, prefli, preflum, premere : to prefs -, to
fqueeze, to ftrain ; to ftraighten ; to opprefs ; to
trample upon \ to crujh ; to purfue -, to perjecute.
Its compounds change E into I ihort in the prefent,
and refume E in the preterite and fupine.
Comprimo, comr3reffi, romprefTum, comprimere : to
frefs together, to hold in or keep clofe; to force y tojbut,
to trample upon, to hide ; to lay up y to keep j to heard
up all forts of pro-viftons -, to appeqfe, to flop, ft ay, or
rtprefs -, to ravijh or deftoiver.
Deprimo, effi,,elTam, imere : to thruft, prefs, or weigh-
down y to fink ; to make one jl oof ; 10 humlle,
F/xprimo, effi, cffum, mere : to prefs, wring, or ft ram
out, to extort -, to conftrain ; to copy out or imitate >
to exprefs, to pour tray, to draw out, to declare and
make apparent.
Fmprimo, effi, effum, ere : to imprint, to ingrave, to Jet
a mark.
CVpprimo, effi, efTum, imere: to oppref?, toftif.e, to fall
heavy upon, tc in/lave, to overpower, tofurprize or take
~ unprovided.
Rcprimo, efli, efflim, imere: to keep within bounds ; to
cor(tain^ to hinder or hold in ; to reftrain or reprefs - t
to check ; to appeafe.
RULE LII.
Of the verbs in NO.
1. Cano makes cecini, cantum.
2. Its compounds have iii, ENTUM.
3. Pono hath pofiii, pofitum.
4. Gigno, geniii, genitum :
5. Teinno hath temfi, temtum ; tie preterite is
Jl'ldom ujcd except in the j&mfound contfantop*]
x E x A M-
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 259
EXAMPLES.
The verbs in NO form their preterite and fupine
differently.
j. CANO, cecini, cantum, canere : tofing, to pub-
lift, to celebrate, to fmg in concert , to found, to
writs lerfes, to praife one highly, tojound an alarm-,
to report or proclaim aloud; to for et el, to prophejy;
to play upon an injlrument ; to Jpeak to his own ad-
vantage ', tojeek his private inter eft.
2. Its compounds change A into I {hort, and form
in, ENTUM ; as
Concino, conciniii, concentum, concinere : to agree or
accord in one Jong -, tofing ; to found or play as injlru-
ments do ; to agree or confent.
I'ncino, inciniiij incentum, incinere : tofing', to play up-
on injlrurnents.
O'ccino, occiniii, and Jometimes occaniii, ocqentum,
ere : to chirp, tofing inaujpicioujly as birds do.
Prse'cino, prasciniii, praecentum, prascinere: tofing be-
fore, to lead the chorus, to mumble a charm, toprophefy.
Recino, reciniii, recentum, recinere : to found or ring
again, to repeat.
j. PONO, pofiii, pofitum, ponere: to put, to place,
to fet ; to plant ; to reckon ; to put the cafe, tofup-
pofe\ to propofe, or propound; to confider; to efteem\
to blame; to do good; to at tribute.;, to ghe-, to tnifl.
Appono, apposiii, appofitum, apponere : to put erfet
to; tQ join, to add; to lay upon or nigh to; to mix or
put in ; tcfuborn or procure.
Compono, iii, Ttum, onere : to put or. lay together; to
Jet or place; to Jet in order ; to join cloje together ; to
appeafe, compofe or fettle ; to compofe or write ; to ad-
juft or take an order abcut ; to dijpoje or methodize ; to
Jinijh or make an end of; to reconcile ; to regulate ; to
put to bed ; to bury.
Depono, iii, itum, ere: to lay or put down ; to put cf,
to lay afidc ; to rejign, or give up ; to leave off; to
depofit ; to flake down, to wager.
Diipono, iii, iturn., ere: to dijpofe y to range > to put in
order.
Expono, xii, Ttum, e '.to put out y or fet on Jhore ; to fet
S 2 forth-.
a6o N E W M E T H O D. Book IV,
forth ; to lay abroad in view ; to leave to the wide
world; to expofe orjubjeft ; to teach or expound \ to
Jhew, declare, or give an account of, to explain, to re-
prejent.
Impono, iii, Ttum, ere: .to put in t or upon \ to impoje
upon, to deceive ; to impojs, to enjoin ; tojubjeft, to
overpower ; to Jet over ; to Mark.
Interpono, iii, itum, ere : to put in, or mix ; to put be-
t-ween, interpcfe or meddls.
Oppono, iii, itum, ere : to put before or againft, to op-
poje, to offer againft as an argument, to pretend for an
excuje or defence.
Poftpono, : to Jet behind, to efteem lejs, to leave or lay
ajids.
Prsepono, iii, itum, ere : to put before ; to prefer, to Jet
more by ; to give one the charge or command -, to make
.cne ruler or chief.
Propono, iii, itum, ere : to prcpoje, to Jet before one, to
offer, to rejolve.
Rtrpono, repcsiii, repofitum, reponere : to put or Jet
again ; to rejerve, to keep cloje -, to reply, to retort ; to
be even with ; to render like for like; to repair or Jet up.
Sepono, feposiiij fepofituiTJ, feponere : to lay apart, tu
rejerve.
Tranipono, tracfpobiii, tranfpcfitum, tranfponere : to
tranjpofe, cr remove from one place to another.
4. GIGNO, geniii, genitum, gignerc: to beget, to
bring forth.
Progigno, progeniii, progenitum, progignere : to en-
gendtr, to beget.
5. TRMN'O, temfi, temtum, temnere : to defpife.
Its preterite is ufed only in the compound verb.
Contemno, contemfi, contemtum, contemnere : to un-
dervalue, to dejpije, to make no account of.
ANNOTATION.
Heretofore the compounds did not change the vowel of th* fi tu-
ple. For which reafcn they laid, occa.no, occanere cs-rnna, Tacit,
'i he preterite alfo followed the nature of the prefcnt ; hence they
fnid, catut, concaiiu:, :cr--:icl:;cs occa?;uen:nt, Sal. apud Prifc. &c.
They iaid alfo coafyli for conjliti ; pram fcxr/r^7 ; ap.- ia like man-
ner the reft.
P'.'--o, formerly made/o.-i':-.', Plaut. dqc^'hi, Catul.
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 261
Gigno, takes its preterite from the old verb, geno, ui, which we
read in Cato, Varro, and others.
Though tentiim is not ufed, yet we find the verbal noun ttmttr,
in Seneca in Agam.
RULE LIII.
The fecond part of the verbs in NO.
I . Sterno hath ftravi, ftratum ;
2. So fperno, hath fprevi, fpretum,
3. Cerno, crevi, cretum ;
4. Sino, takes fivi, fitum.
5. ftnotfevpui; as ao
Ex AMP L E s.
All the verbs comprized in this fecond rule in NO,
form their fupine by changing VI into TUM, purfuant
to the analogy abovementioned, p. 171. as
1. STERNO, ftravi, flratum, fternere : tojpread or
cover, to firow ; to lay down ; to pro/Irate ; to
throw or jlrike down, to lay fiat along; to pave ; to
Jpread or cover the couches, or the table, to harnefs
or accoutre a horfe.
Confterno, conftravi, conftratum, conflernere: tofeeii't
or cover all over > to pave or floor.
Defte'rno, deftravi, dertriitum, defternere : to uncover.
ProfternOj proftravi, proilratum, profternere : to over-
throw or beat down j to lay flat, to -profirate.
Subfterno, fubftravi, fubftratum, fubfternere : tojlrevj,
or put under \ to Jubjett, to bring under.
2. SPERNO, fprevi, fpretum, fpernere : to defyije,
to neglect, to rejetJ.
Defperno, defprevi, defpretum, de fpernere : to fight,
to dej-pije much.
3. CER.NO, crevi, cretum, cernere: to judge, to fee;
to difeern j to determine ; to fift ; tojeparate, to di-
Jtinguijh j to difpute about an affair > to engage with,
to fight ; to enter upon an eftate. From thence comes
crerio, the atl whereby apsrfon declares himfelf btir
to the deceajed within a limited time ; the clauje of
the tejlator. See the following annotation.
Dercerno, decrevi, decr.etum, decernere : to appoint, to
order, to decree, to judge; to givejentence, to conclude ',
to decide, to fight or combat, to determine a difpute by
the fword, to dejign or purpefe, to charge each other
with crimes. 83 D..-
561 N E W M E T H O D. Book IV,
Difcerno, difcrevi, difcrctum, difcernere : to difcem, to
diftinguijhy tofeparate-, to judge or determine.
Secerno, fccrcvi, fecretum, fecernere: to put afunder,
tojeparate one from another , to diftinguijh.
4. SINO, fivi, fitum, sinere : tofuffer, tc permit.
; desivi, or defii, defitum, desincre : to leave or
y to omit for a time \ to give quite over -, to ter-
minate or end.
5. LINO, lini, livi, or kvi, litum, linere : to anoint \
to daub or paint -, to bejmear. ^
A'llino, allini, allivi, allevi, allitum, allinere : to anoint^
to rubjcftly.
Delino, deiini, delivi, delevi, delitum, delmere: to blot,
to deface.
rilino, illini, ivi, evi, iturrij ere : to anoint $ to daub; to
lay over or colour.
O'blino : thejame.
Relino, rclini, relivi, relevi, relitum, relinere : to open
that which is flopped, to Jet abroach, to tap.
ANNOTATION.
CON-STERNO is both of the firft and third conjugation ; of the
firft when it implies any great trouble and difquietude of mind:
Confternata multitudo, Liv. feized with dread and fear : of the
third when it relates to corporeal things : Humi conjirata corpora.
CERNO has feWom a preterite but when it fignifies to dettrmine
or to declare bimfelf heir. For when it fignifies fimply to fee, it
hardly ever has any preterite, as Voffius after Verepeus obferveth.
We muft own that there is the authority of Titinnius for it in Prif-
cian ; but in regard to the other which he biings from Plautus, in
Giftel. Et mibi amicam cffe mw, we had better abide by Varro's
explication of it, conftitui : for in the very fame comedy, there is
alfo the following paffage, Satin* iibi tftud in corde cretum eft ? as
Joftph Scaliger reads it. True it is that the others read certum,
but Voffius attributes this to a comment.
The verbal noun cretiais generally ufed by the civilians. Libera
eretio, when the heir has no charge upon his eftate; (implex cretio,
the right of accepting of the fucceffion, which right not being
common to all heirs was an advantage. This fhews.that we ought
notabfolutely to reject the fupine of the fimplein this fignincation,
though it be certainly lefs ufual than that of the compounds.
Now cerno, according to SanAius and Jofeph Scaliger, comes from
" xgW, judico, for which reafon it is applied to every thing where
judgment, and difcernment or diftinclion and choice are requifue.
Hence it is not only taken for tofift, and to range four, but likewife
for to inherit, andtojhare the ejiaie, and alfo to fight - t becaufe here-
tofore
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 26}
tflfore difputes about inheritances were decided by the fword, a*
Stobeus, md even as Ennius in Cicero obferveth,
/Y'Ttf, nan aura, -vitam cernamus ulrique*
From thence alfo comes.rr/wf*, that is, id de quo ccraitur but judi-
futur; as likewife trine;, the hairs of one's head, guiadifiernuntur,
fays Sandius.
Si NO, makes fometimesy/V, retaining the confonant of the pre-
fent, according to what we have laid concerning it in the annota-
tion of the preceding rule.
Li NO makes litum in the fupine. Et partlus liia corpora guttis,
Virg. But its preterite varies: we find levi in Colum. Irni in
Quint. Mariti tut cruore pnrietem linifti, in Dcclam. linti, in Varr.
Cum cbli merit *va/a. Yet the moft ufual now is levi, from whence
they derive relevi, in Terence* Relevi dolia cmnia, Heaut. act. 3.
fc. i. I have broached all my wine. But there is a greater pro-
bability of its coming from rileo, evi, of the lame original as deleo,
evi, whole fimple we read Itill in Horace.
Grtccci quod ego ipje teftd
Ccndititm levi
that ?s, Jt^'iavi : whence *alfo comes letum, ci^ath, according to
Prifcian, quia Jelet omnia. And this feems Ib much the more pro-
bable, as the fignification of this verb hath a greater relation to the
paffage cf Terence, than that of lino : and as according to Dio-
medes himfelf, de.leor hath delitus and Met us So that according to
him, Varro faid, delit<e litter^', juft as Cicero faid, ctris deleft*.
As to lin'f-vi or linii, and linitum, they properly come from linit t
which is of the fourth conjugation.
RULE LIV.
Of the verbs in PO and QUO.
1. Verbs in PO, require, PSI, TUM.
2. But rumpo bath rupi, ruptum.
3. Strepo, bath (trepui, flrepitum.
4. Coquo, makes coxi, codhim.
f(. Linquo hath liqui without a fupine
6. But its compounds take LICTUM.
EXAMPLES.
Verbs terminating in PO, make PS I, PTUM ; as
CARPO, carpli, carptum, carpere : to gather, to take t
to carp cr find fault with.
Its compounds change A into Ej as
Decerpo, crpfi, crptum, ere: to gather , to pull or pluck
off, to le/en.
Diicerpo, erpfi, erptum, ere : to pluck or fear in pieces.
Excerpo, erpfi, erptum, ere: to pick out or cboofe.
CLEPO, clepfi, (heretofore ciepi,) cleptum, clepere :
Cic. 'tofteal or pilfer. S 4 RE-
SL6 4 N E W M E T H O D. Book IV.
REPO, repfi, reptum, repere : to creepy to crawl; to
gojoftly ; to fp read abroad as vines do.
Irrepo, irrepfi, irreptum, irrepere: to creep in by ftealth-,
to fteal into, or get in by little and little.
Obrepo, obrepfi, obreptum, obrepere : to creep in pri-
vately ; tpfteal by degrees., tojurprize ; to come beyond,
to over-reach craftily.
Subrepo, fubrepfi, fubreptum, fubrepere : to creep
along ; to creep from under-, tojlealfoftly, or by little
and little.
SERPO, ferpfi, ferptum, ferpere : to creep, to Jlide on
the belly asjerpents do -, to proceed by little and little ;
tojpread itfelf\ to augment or increafe.
Inferpo, inferpfi, inferptum, inferpere : to creep in, to
enter Joftly.
SCALPO, fcalpfi, fcalptum, fcalpere : to fcratch, to
Jcrape, to daw, to rake j to ingrave, to cai ve.
Excalpo, excalpfi, excalptum, excalperc : to pierce or
drill cut; tofcratcb out, to erafe.
SCULPO, fculpfi, fculptum, ere : totcarve inJione- 9 to
grave in metal. '
Exculpotffl^infculpo, pfi,ptum, ere: to carve, to ingrave.
1. RUMPO, rupi, ruptum, rumpere: to break, to
burft ; to marr, orjpoil.
Abrumpo, abrupi, abruptum, abrumpere: to break or
throw off; to cut ajunder ; to break of, cr leave.
Corrumpo, corrupi, corruptum, pere : to corrupt, to
JpoiL
Dirumpo or Difrumpo, riipi, turn, ere: to break, to
break in pieces ; to burft.
Erumpo, erupi, eruptum, erumpere : to break or burft
out ; to iffue orjally out, to attack, or Jet violently up-
on j to vent or difcharge.
Irrumpo, irrupi, irruptum, irrumpere: to break in vio-
lently, to enter, or ru/h by force; to attack or Jet upon.
3. STREPO, ftrepui,ftrepitum,pere: to make a ncife.
Conftrepo, conftrepui, conftrepitum, conflrepere : to
make a great noije or din ; to quarrel.
O'bftrcpo, obftrepui, obftrepitum, obflrepere : to make
a noije againfi, cr before; to interrupt by noije; to
difturb or interrupt.
Per-
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 265
Perftrepo, perftiepni, epitum, ere: to make a great noift
cr din.
Examples of verbs in QUO.
4. COQUO, coxi, coftum, coquere : to boil, to digeft.
Concoquo, concoxi, concoflum, concoquere : to boil t
to digeft, to ripen.
Decoquo, decoxi, decoclum, decoquere : to boil or
feethe, to boil away ; to confume or wafte, tofpend all ;
to bankrupt, or break one.
E'xcoquo, excoxi, excofhim, excoquere : to boil tho-
roughly ; to boil away.
5. LINQUO, liqui, linquere : to leave, to abandon-,
to dijcard.
It has never a fupine, but its compounds have : as
Delinquo, deliqui, iftum, ere : to omit, to fail in his
duty ; to offend, to do wrong.
Relinquo, reliqui, reli&um, relinquere : to leave ; to
forjake ; to relinquijb.
Derelinquo, dercliqui, derelidtum, derelinquere : to
leave, to forjake utterly.
RULE LV.
Of the verbs in RO.
1. Tero hath trivi, tritum.
2. Quacro, qussivi, quassitum.
3. Fero takes tuli, latum :
4. Gero, bath geffi, geftum :
5. Curro, cucurri, curfiim :
6. Verro, verri, verfum.
7. Uro, ulTi, uftum.
8. But furo bath neither preterite nor fupine.
EXAMPLES.
The verbs in RO form their preterite and fupine
different ways.
4. TERO, trivi, tritum, terere: to rub or break, to
bruife, to ivear, to wafte, to uje often. Tritus,
worn, thread- bare, frequented.
A'ttero, attrivi, atmtum, atterere : to rub againft or up-
on , to wear out ; to bruife t to wafte j to Isffen or de-
tratf from.
Contcro,
266 NEW METHOD. Book IV.
Contero, contrivi, contritum, cbntercre : to break cr
bruijsjinall; to wajle - t to Jpend; to wear out with
/%
Detero, detrivi, detritum, dcterere : to bruife or beat
out 5 to rub one again/} another ; to diminifo ; to wear
out ; to make worje.
E'xtero, ivi, irum, ere : to wear out > to beat cut, to
grind -, to tbrejb ; to rub cut.
I'ntero, intrivi, intritum, interere: to crumb, or grate
bread or the like into a thing.
O'btero, obtrivi, obtritum, obterere : to crujh, to bruife t
to trample upon, to overrun, to deftroy.
Protero, protrivi, protritum, protercre ; to tr ample > to
crujh to -pieces.
ANNOTATION.
T'ero heretofore made terui (juft as J'ero fer'ui in the next rule)
hence according to Prifcian we fljould read priufquam teruerunt in
Plautus, Pfeud. aft. 3. fc. 2. as we find it in the eld, editions ; as
well as in thofe of Tibullus and Tacitus, fupported by excellent
manufcripts, where this preterite is to be found. Lipiius alfo ob-
ferves that the Tacitus of the Vatican library hath Max atteritis
opibus t lib. i. hift. But this is now become obfolete.
2. QUJERO, qussivl, quaesitum, quas'rere: tojeek,
to acquire cr get, to purcbaje , to ajk, to inquire ;
to make wquifiiion, to rack ; to difpute ; to go about t
to affay cr endeavour.
Its compounds change M into I long ; as
Acquire, sivi, situm, ere : to acquire, to get, to +>ur-
cbaje, to obtain ; to add.
Anquiro, sivi, itum, ere : to enquire or make diligent
Jtarch ; to acquire or join to ; to make inquifition ; to
Jit upon examination and trial of offenders.
Conqujro, conquisivi, itum ere : to Jearch for diligent-
ly ; to get together.
Difquiro, sivi, situm, difquirere : to Jearch diligently, or
en every jlde.
Exquiro, sivi, itum, ere : to inquire diligently , to exa-
mine or Jearch out j to prey for, or ajk.
Inquire, inquisivi, inquisitum, inquirere : to inquire,
to ajk, to examine or Jearch j to take an information in
order to a proj'ecuticn at law.
Perquiro, sivi, itum, ere : to make diligent or narrow
Jearch into ; to eft or demand. Re-
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 267
Require, requisivi, requisitum, requirere : tojeek again,
to look for -, to inquire j .to aft ; to Jeek in vain j to
jtand in rxed of.
3. FERO, tuli, latum, fcrre: to carry; to bear$
tojuffer, to bring ; to get ; io have ; to propoje ; to
bring in a bill in ordtr to be made a law ; to Jet it
down as laid out or received ; to give his vote ; to
have another perjons vote ; to judge; to make a law,
to -proffer or give, to carry off the booty, to plunder.
A'fFerOj or adfero, attuli, allatum, afferre : to bring ; to
report, or bring word ; to alledge, to plead, or bring
for excufe.
Aufero, abftuli, ablatum, auferre : to take away, to
carry away ; to take ; to get, to obtain ; to hinder or
deprive ; to carry off, to plunder or rob.
Diftero. diftuli,dilatum, dif^'rre; to flatter abroad > to
carry up and down j to tear in pieces ; to tranfport ;
to put off or delay ; to differ, to be unlike ; to vary or
not agree; to diftraft, or teaje.
E'ffero, extuli, elatuin, efferre : to carry forth or out ; to
tranjport ; to carry off; to divulge ; to bring forth ; to
carry forth to burial ; to convey ; to praife, magnify ,
or Jet off; to honour ; to carry himjelf beyond bounds }
to be vain glorious ; to utter or pronounce.
O'ffero, obtuli, obiatum, ofFerre : to bring to or before^
to offer, to prcjent, to expoje to.
Suffero, lutluli, fublatum, lufFerre : to carry away, to
take away, to demolijh.
But when it fignifieth, to bearvrjuffer, it has neither
preterite nor fupinej becaufe as it borrows thefe only
from tollo or rather from jujtollo, they conftarttly pre-
ferve their firft fignification.
The other compounds of this verb make no change
in the prepofidon of which they are compounded, ex-
cept it be in the fupine, as
Confero, contuli, coll'atum, conferre : to bring or put
together ; to give, to contribute ; to confer, difcourje,
or talk together ; to join ; to put ; to apply ; to can-
pare ; to defer or put off; to advantage or avail ; to
impute, attribute, or caft upon ; to lay out, to employ,
or give his time and care to a thing ; tofght, to engage
in battle ; to go, to betake himjclj to. De-
268 NEW M E T H O D. Book IV.
Defero, tvili, Htum, ferre : to carry or bring, tc bring or
carry word ; to offer, to frejent ; to implead one, or
complain of him ; to refer tc another's decijicn.
I'nfero, intuli, illatum, ferre : to bring in or into ; to bu-
ry ; to lay to, to apply ; to bring upon, to be the cauje>
to Jet a foot in, to come in ; to -mage ivar againft ; to
attack, to uje violence ; to introduce a difcourje -, to
conclude from premifes, to infer, to compute an expert ce ;
to Jet it to his account.
Perfero, tiili, latum, ferre : to carry, bear, or convey
through, or unto the defigned perfon or place ; to bear
patiently, to endure ; to obtain what one a/ks.
Poftfero, tiili, latum, ferre: to put after or behind; to
fet lejs by, to efteem lejs ; to place cr Jet behind, to
antedate.
Pras'fero, tuli, latum, ferre : to bear cr cany before ; to
prefer, to efteem more ; to chcofe rather ; to make a
Jhew of, to pretend ; to anticipate, to be before hand
in c.n undertaking, to antedate.
Profero, tiili, iatum, ferre : to fet forward, to thruft, or
hold i'iit ; to produce cr bring in ; to foeiv or tnanifeft ;
to till, publijb, cr mtike knows j to defer, or prclcr.g ;
to allsdge ; to advance ; to utter sr pronounce ; to put
a later date ; to enlarge or extend.
Refero, titlij latum, ferre : to bring cr carry back ; to
ajk one's opinion, to refer to one's confederation, to move
as in council, fenate, &c. to report, cr relate; to
prcpofe or move ; to give an account of; to reckon ; to
fet to bis account ; to transfer to another, to impute ;
to requite cr be even with ; to be like, to rejemble ; to
recall ; to araiv back ; to attribute.
4. GERO, geffi, gcitum, gerere : to bear, or carry ;
to wear ; to have or fliew ; to manage ; conduct, car-
ry on, to do, execute or atchieve ; to aft for another ,
to reprejent him.
A'ggero, aggcffi, aggeftum, aggerere : to hecp, to
lay en heaps ; to exaggerate.
Congero., congeffi, congeftum, congerere : to heap or
pile up ; to amafi ; to build nejis.
Digerc, digefTi, digeftum, digerere : to divide or di-
Jtribute ; to dijpoje or Jet in order ; to digcjl or concocJ ;
to
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 269
to diJTolve, difcujs, or di/ipate ; to loofen, enfeeble, or
wafte ; to accomplish) or execute ; to obey punctually.
E'gero, egeffi, egettum, egerere : to empty, to carry out.
1'ngero, effi, eilurn, erere : to threw, pour, caft in t or
upon ; to heap upon ; to meddle with an affair,
Reg^ro, rcgeffi, rtgeft'.i n, regerere : to caft up again-,
to fling back; to retcrt ; to Jet down, or put in writing
that which one hath read, or heard.
Suggero, fuggefTi, fuggeftutn, fuggerere : to allow or
afford i tojuggeft, to put in mind.
5. CURRO, cucurri, curfurrvciirrere: to run.
Its compounds lofe the reduplication, five excepted.
Acciirro, accurri, and accueurri, accurfum, accurrere :
to run to.
Circumcurro, curri, fum, ere : to run about.
Concurro, concucurrifeldom ufed; and concurri, urfum,
urrere : to run with others^ to run together-, to gather,
or flow together ; to run againft cne another, to fall
foul on one another as Jhips do ; to grapple or ftrivc
with, to ccme to blows \ to gi^e the Jbock or charge ;
to concur, to meet or join together.
Decurro, decucurri and dccurri, decurfum, decurrcrc :
to run down or along; to run hajlily ; to run a -tilt; to
run over or go through with ; tc pajs ever.
Difcurro, difcurri, difcurfum, difcui rere : to run hither
and thither.
Excurro, excucurri ^Wexcurri, excurfum, excurrere :
to make a little journey or excursion ; to rujh hajlily ; to
Jhoot out in length or breadth ; to run out into other
matters ; to exceed ; to f ally out ; to make an inroad.
Iricurro, ri, fum, ere : to run in y upon, or againft ; to in-
cur ; to make an incurjion ; to light on ; to fall into.
Occiirro, occurri, occurium, occurrere : to run to ; to
come together; to haft en to; to meet ; to appear before;
to prevent, to anticipate ; to occur, or come readily into
one's mind ; to anfwer by way of prevention ; to meet
with an objection forefeen.
PercurrOjperciirri, andjometimcs- percucurri, percui fum,
percurrere: to run in great kafte ; to run withjpecd
over, or through ; to make its ivcy over, or through.
Praicurro, pr^cucurri, prsecurfum, prxcurrere : to run
N E W M E T H O D. Book IV.
before ; to out run ; to fore run or happen before j to
anfwer a forefeen objection ; to excel.
Procurro, procucurri ^fl^procurri, procurfum, procur-
rere : to run forth or abroad; to run or lie out in length.
Recurro, recurri, recurfum, recurrere : to run back, or
make Jpeed again.
Succu rro, ri, fum,-ere : to help, to relieve '. to come into
one's mind or remembrance.
ANNOTATION.
Here we fee what compounds of curro preferve or drop the re-
duplication, purfuant to what hath been obferved in the 2d rule,
p. 175. We meet alfo with accucurri in Cic. Bed t amen oplnor
f rafter prtedesfuos accucurnjje, ad Attic. But it is likewiieobierva-
ble that even curro itfelf fometimes lofeth its reduplication. Pedibus
Jletijii, currijii nummis, Tertull. lib. de fuga. Which happened!
alfo to fome of the reft that are reduplicated.
6. VERRO, verri, verfum, verrere : to brufo, to
Jcour ; to draw along^ to rake.
7. URO, uffi, uftum, ere : to burn, to light tip ; ts
gaily to vex.
Aduro, aduffi, aduftum, adurcre : to burn, to Jcorch ;
to chafe or gall.
Comburo, uffi, uftum, ere : to burn or confume with
fre ; tofccrch, or dry up. .
Exuro, uffi, uftunl, urere : to burn out.
Inuro, inuffi, inuftum, inurere : to mark with an hot
iron ; to write-, to enamel, to put, or print in; to brand
cr fix upon, to fit off or adorn.
8. EURO. This verb wants the firft perfon : we
; fay only
FURIS, furitj furere : to be mad, without preterite of
lupine.
ANNOTATION.
VERRO according to Servius makes <verjf t and according to Cha-
rif. -verri : quod et ufus comprobat, adds Prifc. and this is what we
have followed. The fupine <verfum is in Cic. >uod ' fanum de.iique,
quod non everfum atque exterfum reliqiteris, in Ver. And in Cato,
toK'verfa 'villa : as allb Seneca in his Dial, according to Diomedes,
*verfa templa. Hence in this paflage of Virgil,
Et 'versa puliiis infcribitur hajld.
We ought, according to this author, to take versa rather for drr^-jn
cr dragged along, than for turned or inverted. But verro feems
heretofore to have had alib verritum, whence Apul. took con-jer-
ritortm, in Apol. Varro,
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 771
Varro, in Prifc. infifts upon our faying, furo,furis,furit. Ser-
vius makes it have alfofurui ; and in Seduliqs we read, furutrunt
jk~a tyranni. In feme other writers of more modern date we meet
likewife mthfurui/e ; bat none of this is to be imitated.
RULE LVI.
. Of ftro and its compounds.
1. Sero, Jigntfying to plant, makes fevJ, fatum.
2. Its -compounds take fevi, iiturn.
3. But in any other Jignijtcation they make UI,
ERTUM.
EXAMPLES.
1. SERO, fevi, fatum, ferere : tofow, to plant.
2. Thofe compounds which retain the fame fignifi-
cation as the fimple, retain alfo its preterite, and change
A into 1 fhort in the lupine, making SEVI, SITUM.
A'fTero, aflevi, affitum, ere : to plant, fow, or Jet by } or
near to.
Confero, confevi, siuim, erere: tofoWjfet, or plant j to
join, or put together.
Diflfero, difievi, difiltum, crere : to few or plant bere
and there.
I'nfero, infevi, infitum, inierere : tojvjs in, or among;
to implant, to ingrajf- y to imprint, to in grave.
Interfere, interfevi, interfittfm, interferere : tofoiu,fet t
or plant between.
O'bfero, obfevi, obfitum, ere : to plant, orjbw round about.
3. Thofe which have a different fignification from
the fimple, make iir and ERTUM ; as
A'flero, afieriii, afiertum, aflerere : to avouch or ajjert \
tc claim^ challenge, orufurp to pronounce free by taw-,
to free or rejcue : whence comet h aflertor, a deliverer-,
and affertio, acclaim of one's liberty^ or a trial at law
for it.
Confero, eriii, ertum, erere : to join, put ', or lay together \
to interlace, to interweave ; to fight hand to hand, to
come to handy ftrokes, to pretend to fight in order tq
keep pojjcjjion of his eftate or property, of which the
plaintiff having been dif appointed, ht petitioned the pra-
ter to put him again in pojfcficn of it. And this was
called .alfo interdiftum de vi (fubaud. illata.) The
prater's fcntcnce, De-
272 N E W M E T H O D. Edok IV.
Defero, deferiii, defertum, defei^rc : to forjake.
Diflero, oifferiii, diflertum, differcre : to difcourfe or
reafon, to declare.
E'xero, exeriii, exertum, exerere : to tbruft out or put
forth ; to dif cover > to Jhe-w.
I'nfero, iii, ertum, ere : to put or thru.fi in\ to infer t t to
intermix. '
Interfere), interferui, interfertum, interferere : to put
between, to intermingle.
ANNOTATION.
It is very probable, fays Voffius, that heretofore there were twd
or threey^ro'j ; one derived from iifu, nefio, ordino ; and the other
from Ifi, dico ; the third taken from the future yn-^u, by drop-
ping the <7f, and making h/ero, to fow. Hence in the firft figni-
lication, which almofl includes the fecond, it made ferui , jertum ;
whence alfo cometh ferta, garlands of flowers, chaplets ; /eries,
an order or concatenation : and in the third ic had fe<vi, fatum.
For confeiii z.?t& infevi, relate to planting or fowing; and conferni, in-
ferui, to the order and difpofition of things. This diftinftion how-
ever was confounded, especially upon the decline of the Latin
tongue, when they faidferlii inflead of fevi, which they extended
alfo to its compounds. And the reafon of this perhaps might be,
becaufe c-wsi^w, fut. cit*?f> t was taken heretofore alfo for neflo, as
Voffius in his Etym. obferveth. Thus one might fay, thatym? had
always the fame original ; fince dijfirere, to diicourfe, for inftance,
fignifies nothing more than to form a feries and as it were a conca-
tenation of words.
RULE LVII.
Of the verbs in SO.
1. Verbs in SO make IVI, ITUM.
2 . But incefTo hath only inceffi .
3. Pinfo hath SI, SUI, ITUM, as alfo pinfum
and piitum :
4. Vifo hath vifi, but never afupine.
5. And depfo hath only depfiii.
EXAMPLES.
i. Verbs in SO make IVI, and ITUM; but their
preterite frequently admits of a fyncope.
ARCE'SSO, arcefsivi or arceffii, efsitum, arceffere: to
go to call, to call-, to fend for j tofetcb y or trace; to
procure ; to accuj'e, to impeach.
LaceiTo, lacefsi vi, laceffii or laccffi, lacefsuum, latfcflere :
to
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 273
to put, or drive forward; to importune, to difturb, to
provoke, to teafe.
Faceffo, facefsivi, facefli!0r facefli, facefsitum > facefTere :
to do, to go about to do -, to get one gone, to go away, to
Jend -packing ; to leave ; to give trouble.
Capefib, capefsivi, capei"fii or capeffi, situm, capeflere :
to take y to go about to take, to take in hand, to take the
charge or government of, to undertake the management
of ft ate affairs.
This fyncopated preterite is the only one left in the
following.
2. INCE'SSO, inceffi, without afupine, incelTere : to
go or come, to approach or be at hand', to a/fault,
to attack or Jet upon ; to provoke, to affront, to an-
ger or vex\ to Jeize the mind, and pojfefs it with
Jome particular movement.
3. P1NSO, pinfi, and pinfui, pinfitum, pinfum and
piftum : to bruife or pound , to knead. The an-
tients faid alfo pijo.
4. VISO, vifi, viiere : to go to fee, to come tdfee j to
vijit.
Invifo, invifi, invifum, invifere : to go to fee, to vifit.
Revifo, revifi, revifum, revifere: to return or come
again to fee.
5. IJEP^O, depfui, (heretofore depfi, Varr.} sere :
to knead or mould, to work dc ugh till it be f oft-, to
tan, or curry leather ; tofeeth or boil : Non.
Condepfo, condepfui, condepfere : to knead together, to
mingle.
Perdepfo, perdepfui, perdepfere, Catul. to knead, to
wet or foften thoroughly.
ANNOTATION.
dccerfo is frequently uled inftead of arcc/o ; Vofllus fays it 'is a
corrupt word, though eftablifhcd now by u(e, initead of which we
ought to fay aretjjo. And thus Prifcia;, writes it, let P. Monet fay
what he will in his Del. Lot. The reafon is becaufe arcc/o cometh
from arcio, taken from aJznd cio; juft as lactjjo from lacio ; face/fa
fiomfado ; and capeffo from caplo. See the orthographical lift at
the end .of the treatife of letters.
Thefe four verbs info were heretofore of the fourth conjugation,
for which reafon we mer t with arcefsin in Livy, lacejfiri in Coluni.
and the like. And perhaps it is owing to this that their lupine in
iium has the penultimate lone.
VOL. I. T fifi
274 NEW METHOD. Book IV.
Vifo makes only i>i/t without a fupine; but <vifum comes from
video. For <uifo alone fignifies all in one word, eo vifum : though
\ve read in Terence, voltis-ne eamus vifere, Phor. aft. i. fc. 2. But
vifo is the frequentative formed of this fupine <vifum, juft as pulfo
comes frotn the fupine pulfiim, taken from pello. But no verb can
be 1 formed of a lupine derived from itfelf, fmce on the contrary it
is the verb that forms the fupiae.
RULE LVIII.
Of verbs in TO.
1. Flefto, pedto, nedo, pledo, make XI, and
XUM.
2. But the three loft make a/ft XUI.
3. Meto hath mefTui, meflum.
4. Mitto hath mill, mifTum ;
5. ^Wpeto, petivi, petitum.
EXAMPLES.
The verbs in TO form their preterite and fupine
varioufly.
i. FLECTO, flexi, flexum, fleftere : to lend, to
bow, to crooken y or turn.
Circumfiedto, circumflexijcircumflexurrij circumfle<5le-
re : to bend about, to fetch a compafs.
Deflefto, defiexi, deflexum, defleftere: to bend or bow
down -, to turn afide ; to digrejs from a purpcfe.
Infle&o, inficxi, inficxum, .infle&ere : to bow or bendy to
crooken.
Reflefto, reflexi, reflexum, refiectere : to turn back, to
bend or bow back; to ft ay one from doing a thing; to
cauje to reflett, or confider.
1. There are three that have a double preterite.
PECTO, pexi, lefs ufual, pexui, pexum, pedere : to
comb, to card.
Depedo, depexi, depexui, depexum, dej^dere : to
comb down or off.
NECTO, nexi, nexui, nexum, neftere : to knit, tie t
join, or f aft en together ; to hang one thing upon ano-
ther, to link ; to be bound to Jerve one's creditor for
default of payment: for which reafon thoje people were
tailed nexi.
Anne&o, annexi, annexui, annexum^ annedlere: to
knit y join 3 or tie unto, to annex,
Con-
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 275
Connefto, connexi, connexui, connexum, conne<5tere :
to connect y knit t tie, or link together ; to join or add to.
InneflOjXi, xui,xum,inne&ere : to knit, tie, or bind about.
PL-ECTO, plexi lefs ujual, plexui, pkxum, pledere :
to punijb, to beat, toftrike ; to twift or twine.
Imple&o, xi, xui, xum, impleftere : to fold, to inter-
iveave, or twine about.
3. METO, mefiui, mefium, metere : to reap, to
mow ; to crop or gather.
Demeto, demcffuij demeffum, ere: to reap or mow; to
crop ; to chop or cut off.
4. MITTO, mifi, miffum, mittcre: to fend; to fend
an account, to certify, to write; to caft or throw ; to
let alone, tofuperfede, to ccafe, to forbear; to let out,
to bleed ; to let go, to difmifs, to fend away ; to dif-
band troops.
Admitto, admifi, admifTum, admittere: to admit, to re-
ceive ; to gallop, to pujh on ; to let go ; to put the male
to the female ; to commit ; to approve, to favour.
Committo, commifi, commifTum, commktere : tofuffer,
to put in; to receive, to introduce, to fettle people toge-
ther by the ears; to offend, to commit a crime-, to begin j
to be due ; to devolve; to be mortgaged; to deferve; to
feize upon, to confifcate ; to give caufe or occafion ; to
join or clofe together.
Demitto, demifi, demiiTum, demittere : to Jet down \
to thrufl down ; to let fall ; to humble, tofubmit.
Dimitto, dimifi, dimiflum, dimictere: to difmifs, to
dijband, to fend away ; to let fall or drop ; to leave ;
to let go.
Emitto, emifi, emiiTum, emittere: to fend forth or out;
to let go or efcape; to throw or fling; to publijh ; to
utter ; to Jet one free.
Imlnitto, immifi, immifium, immictere: to place of put
in ; to fend forth ; to caft or throw ; to fend with an
evilpurpofe; to admit or fuffer to enter; to let grow
in length.
Intermitto, intermifi, .intermifiiim, intermittese : to
intermit, to leave or put off for a time, to difcontinue,
to ceafe.
Manumitto, fi, fTum, ere : to manumije, or make a bond'
man free* T 2 Omicto,
276 NEW METHOD. BooklV.
Omitto, omifi, omiflum, ere: to lay afide; to throw
away ; to leave off; to leave out, to neglett ; to pafs
by, or not to mention, to omit..
Permitto, permifi, permifium, permittere: to permit y to
give leave, to deliver up, to allow, tofuffer.
Prsemitio, prsemifi, prasmiffum, ittere: to Jend before.
Promitto, promifi, promiflum, promictere : to promife,
to protcfl, to engage ; to fling or dart; to let grow in
length.
Adpromitto, fi, fium, ere : to engage or become furety
for another : whence cometh adpromifTor, a pledge or
furety.
Compromitto, fi, fifum, ere : to put to arbitration ; to
give bond to fland to an award; to confent to a refe-
rence. From thence cometh compromiiTum, a bond or
engagement wherein two parties oblige themfelves to
ft and to the arbitration or award of the umpire ; or a
depofit of money made for that purpofe.
Expromitto, fi, Hum, ere: to promife and undertake for
another, to befecurity.
Repromitto, fi, flum, ere : to bind himfelf by promife or
covenant, to engage.
Remirto, remifi, remifTum, remittere: to fend back; to
throw back ; to pardon, to forgive ; to leave; to leave
off', to let flip ; tofufer or permit; to make an abate-
ment; to flack, to untie ; to afjwage ; to diffolve or
melt ; to be lefs forward ; to lejjen ; to difpenfe with j
to refund or give back ; to pay.
Submitto, ifi, ifium, ittere : to lower or make lefs ; to
put in place of another ; to fend underhand ; to humble,
tojubmit ; to fend to one's aj/iftan'ce.
5. PETO, petivi, petitum, petere : to intreat hum-
bly, to requeft, to ajk or crave, to demand or require;
tofeek after, to court; to go to a place, or make to it j
to aim at ; to Jet upon, to aj/ail ; to pelt.
A'ppeto, appetivi, appetitum, appetere: to defire or
covet earneflly ; to catch at ; to a/fault or Jet upon ; to
afpire to, to attempt ; to approach or draw near.
Compete, competivi, competitum, competere : to ajk
orfue for the fame thing that another doth, to Jland
for the fame place -, to agree, to be proper or convenient.
I'm-
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 277
I'mpeto, impetivi, impetitnm, impetere : to Jet upon,
to attack.
O'ppeto, oppetivi, oppetitum, oppetere : to die.
Repeto, rcpetivi, itum, etere : to aft or demand again ;
to repeat, to rehearfe -, to go over again ; to return to,
or make towards ; to fetch back j to call for, to de-
mand; tofeek or recover as by law.
Suppeto, fuppetivi, fuppetitum, fuppctere : to ajk pri-
vily and craftily, Ulpian. Thence alfo cometh
Suppetit, in the third perfbn : it is ready, it is at hand,
it is Jufficient. As alfo,
Suppetere, Cic. to have enough, to have plenty.
ANNOTATION.
PECTO feemeth formerly to have had &\fope3itum in the fupine ;
whence pettitee lanee, Colum. wool well combed and carded.
Petiita tellus, Id. Land that has been well ploughed and harrow-
ed. And hence perhaps it is that Afper, as we find in Prifcian,
thought there was tlfoftfftvi, but this preterite is now become ob-
folete.
Amplettor is formed of pletior, for which reafon we fay amplexus
fum from the {upineplexum. It is the fame in regard to compleSori
and one would imagine that heretofore they faid alfo compleSo, be-
caufe we find complexus in a paffive fenfe in Plautus and Lucretius.
But there are other examples of the fame kind, to be feen in the
lift of the verbs paffive, and in that of the participles among the
remarks which come after the fyntax.
There are fome who make this diftin&ion between the prete-
rites plexui, and//r/ ; that the former fignifies to twift or twine, and
the latter to punilh : but this difference is not at all obferved.
What we ought rather to take notice of, is that plexui is much more
ufual than plexi.
RULE LIX.
The fecond part of the verbs in TO.
1 . Verto makes verti, verfum ;
2. Sterto hath flertiii without a fupine.
3. Sifto, if 'neuter, borrows fatifrom fto.
4. Ifatfive, it makes ftiti, ftatum.
EXAMPLES.
i. VERTO, verti, verfum, vertere : to turn ; to turn
upfide down ; to ruin, to deftroy -, to caft down ;
to dig or caft up, to plough ; to happen, fall out,
or prove ; to tranjlate -, to quit his country, to go
info voluntary exile ; to be changed or altered; to
T 3 depend;
278 N E W M E T H O D. Book IV.
depend ; to confijl ; to be employed or conver-
fant.
Adverto, advert!, adverfum, advertere : to turn to ; to
advert, turn,, or apply one's thoughts to any thing, to
cbferve, to perceive.
Animadverto, animadvert!, anim adverfum, animadver-
tere : to mind or obferve, to perceive : to regard ; to
confider or animadvert \ to puni/h.
Averto, avert!, averfum, avertere: to turn away \ to
turn or drive away j to beat back or put to flight -, to
pervert or mifemploy ; to convert to another uje ; to
keep at a diftance -, toprejervefromjome evil or mif chief.
Converto, convert!, converfum, convertere, to turn
about or whirl j to turn towards ; to transform ; to
tranjlate j to change ; to apply one's mind to a thing.
Everto, everti, Turn, ere : to ttirn topfy turvy ; to over-
throw, to dvftroy, to beat down j tofubvert.
Inverto, invert!, inverfum, invertere : to turn in ; to
turn npfide down ; to turn the infide out > to invert, to
change.
Obverto, obvcrti, obverfum, obvertere : to turn towards
or again/I.
Perverto, pervert!, perverfum, pervertere : to turn up-
fide down ; to pervert, to bring over to a party or opi-
nion ; to ruin, tojpoil or corrupt ; to batter or throw
down.
Praeverto, praeverti, fum, ere : to get before or overrun ;
to be before hand with ; to prepoffefs or preoccupy j to
prevent j to prefer or Jet before.
Reverto, unujual in the prejent, revert!, reverfum, Gic.
to turn back as it were againjl his will, whether he is
called back upon the road, or forced and driven back.
On the contrary redire fignifies to come back or return
merely of one's Jelf.
Subverto, fubverti, fubverfum, fubvertere : to turn up-
fide down ; to undo, tofubvert.
2. STERTOjftertui, ftertere, tofnore, tojleep.
Defterto, deftertu!, deftertere : to awake.
3. SISTO, a verb neuter : to be, to Jtand jtill, bor-
rows its preterite tffto,fteti.
Its compounds alfo follow thofe of^.
Afsifto,
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 279
Afsifto, aftiti, afsiftere: to be near; to flandup; toftand
ft ill-, toaffift.
Absifto, abftiti, absiftere : to depart from any place or
thing i to ceafe.
Consifto, iti, itum, ere: to ft and upright ; to be fettled;
to abide in one place ; to make an halt ; to be at a flay ;
to conjift or depend upon.
Desifto, deftiti, deftitum, ere: to defift, to ceafe, to flop.
Exlfto, extiti, extitum, exiftere : to rife,fpring, or com*
off; to appear, to befeen \ to be ; to exift.
Insifto, inftiti, itum, ere: toftand upon ; to urge, to injift
upon or be inftant in; toftx upon -, to reft or lean upon-,
to proceed and hold on.
Obsifto, iti, itum, ere: toftand or poft one' sf elf in the
way ; to flop ; to rejift, to contradict.
Persifto, perftiti, perftitum, persiftcre: to perjift, to con-
tinue to the end, to perfevere.
Resifto, reftiti, reftitum, resiftere : to ft and up; to ft and
ft ill, to halt j to ft op ; to withftand, to reftft, to held
againft one.
"Subsifto, fubftiti, fubftirum, fubsiftere : to ftand ftill -,
to ft ay ; toftop; to reftft.
4. SISTO, a verb atJive makes ftiti, datum, siftere:
to place, to Jet up 3 to have one forth coming ; to
appear to his recognizance.
ANNOTATION.
From VERTO come divttno and dl'vertcr which have only one
and the fame preterite, namely diverti ; as perverto and -per-vertcr
have only perverti . But revcrto is not uiual, though revertor bor-
rows from thence the preterite re-verti, which Cicero makes ufe of,
and of the other tenfes depending thereon. Si llle ncn rs-vertijjet,
&c. Offic. 3. If he had not returned. Reverti Formias, ad At'.ic.
Legati Ameriam reverteruni, pro Role. Amer. And all the antients
expreis themfelves in the lame icanner. Though later authors
chuie rather to make ufe of reverjus fi<m.
STERTO, according to iome, makes alfoftfrti, retaining the con -
fonant of the verb, acouding to what we have already obferved
concerning the ether verbs.
SISTO, in the adive voice, makes Jliti in the preterite : but
fjio neuter borrows Jleti ofjlo : for example in the adive lenie I'll
fay, Antea ilium ijlic fliti, nuac tic eimftjio : I fummoned him thi-
ther the time before, and now I fan.mun him hither. But taking
it in the neuter and abfolute Knfe, I muft fay, Antea illic jittit t
nunc bic Jiftif ; he had appeared'to his recognizance there before,
T 4 and
28o NEW METHOD. Book IV.
and now he appears here. The fupine ftatum is ufed by civilians;
Si ftatum non ej/et, Ulpian. If chey had not appeared to their re-
cognizance. And thence come ftati dies, ftatajacriftci^ ; for ftatus>
fays Voffias, is taken there for frilaj/i*, ordered, fixed. From
the fupine ftatum proceeds alfo Jtator, he who ftoppeth ; Jupiter
ftator, who at the prayer of Romulus, flopped the Romans, that
were ignominioufly fleeing from before the Sabines. But the fu-
pines of the compounds of Jt/?o are perhaps unufual, though we
meet with fome participles formed from thence, as exjliturui in
Ulpian.
RULE LX.
Of the verbs in VO.
t . From vivo, comes vixi, vi&um ;
2. From folvo, folvi, folutum ;
3. Volvo makes volvi, volutum j
4. Calvo hath calvi, without ajupine.
EXAMPLES.
The verbs in VO form their preterite and fupine
varioufly.
1. VIVO, vixi, viftum, vivere : to live-, to live
merrily, and pleajantly.
Convivo, convixi, convidum, convivere : to live toge-
ther ; to eat and drink together.
Revivo; revixi, revixum, revivere : to recover life 3 to
revive again.
2. SOLVQ, folvi, folucum, folvere : to looje, cr un-
lcofe y to unty\ to releafe, to dif charge, to Jet at liber-
ty i to 'pay either in per/en or by deputy., either for
one's Jdf or for another ; to cpen ; to weigh anchor ',
to put tojea-, to refolve, explain, or anfwer i to
difpenje 'with the laws.
Abfolvo, abfolvi, abfolutum, abfolvere : to abjofae ; to
juftify -, tofinijhy to complete, to put the loft hand to ;
to pay y to Jatisfy a perfon's demand.
Difsolvo, dilsolvi, diiTolutum, diisolvere : to locfe and
diffolve y to unbind^ to dijengage - t to difannul , to pay
debts j to break or melt.
Perfolvo, perfolvi, pcrfolutum, perfolvere i to pay tho*
roughly ', tofatisfy y to make good bis.promife, tojinijh)
to accomplish.
Refoivo, refolvi, refolurum, refolvere: to unloofe, to
untie , to open, or undo - } to reduce, to rejolve ; toje-
parate-,
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 281
par ate ; to pay back-, to dljjbhe or melt; to make
void ; to difcever ; to abolijh.
3. VOLVO, volvi, volutum, volvere: to roll j to
hurl j to tojs j to confider, or weigh, to ruminate.
Advolvo, advolvi, advolutum, advolvere : to roll to y
or before.
Convolve, convolvi, convolutum, convolvere: to wrap
or wind about ; to tumble or roll together , to envelop ,
to encompajs.
Devolvo, vi, turn, ere: to tumble or roll down-, to wind
off; to pour out haftily j to reduce.
Evolve, evolvi, evolutum, evolvere : to roll away, or
over-, to pull out -, to unfold, to expound; to turn
over a book.
Involve, involvi, involutum, involvere : to wrap or
fold in ; to cover or hide ; to tumble or roll upon j to
entangle, to invelop.
Obvolvo, obvolvi, obvoJutum, obvolvere : to muffle \
to difguife, to conceal.
Provolvo, provolvi, utum, ere : to roll or tumble before
one's/elf.
Revolvo, revolvi, revolutum, revolvere: to roll or tum-
ble over, to turn over > to go over again -, {o peruje
again j to revolve, to refletJ upon, to tell, to reveal.
4. CALVO, calvi, caJvere: to cheat, to deceive.
ANNOTATION.
Calve makes caliii, without a fupine according to Prifcian, But
calvor is preferable. Sopor manus cal<vitur, Plaut. i. e. dccipit. And
even in this paflive fignification, Ills calvi ratus, Sal. thinking hd
was deceived.
RULE LXI.
Of the verbs in XO.
1 . Nexo makes nexui, nexum,
2. Ana ^texo, texiii, texum.
EXAMPLES.
There are only two verbs in XO, nexo> and texo.
1. NEXO, nexis, nexui, nexum, nexere : or.
Nexo, as, the frequentative of necbo : to tie, to link) to
faften together to connett.
2. TEXO, texiii, textum, texere : to weave -, to
knit j to wake, to build - t to write cr compcfe.
Attexo,
2 82 N E W M E T H O D. Book IV.
Attexo, attexiii, attextum, attexcre : to knit or weave
unto, or with; to add, or join unto.
Contexo, contexiii, contextual, ere : to weave or join
to ; to tie together; to join or twift together ; to forge
or devife.
Detexo, detexiii, detextum, detexere : Cic. Virg. to
weave or plait ; to work it off.
Imexo, intexiii, intextum, imexere : to 'weave, knit, or
imbr aider, to wind or wrap in ; to interlace, or mingle.
Praetexo, prsetexiii, praetextnm, praetexere : to border,
edge, or fringe ; to colour, to cloke, or excuje ; to cover,
to encompafs, to hide ; to Jet in order, or compofe.
RetexOj xiii, xtum, xere : to unweave or untwift ; to
do or begin a thing over again-, to bring to mind again ;
to break off an affair, to do and undo.
THE FOURTH CONJUGATION.
RULE LXII.
General for the verbs of the fourth conjugation.
*The fourth conjugation makes the preterite in
IVI, and the fupine in ITUM, as Audivi,
auditum.
EXAMPLES.
The verbs of the fourth conjugation form the pre-
terite in IVI, and the fupine in ITUM. As
AUDIO, audivi, audnum, andire: to hear, to hearken ;
to mind, to attend; to hear fay ; to agree to, to give
credit to, to be one's auditor ,or fcholar. It is often
rendered by the paffive verb j to be fpoksn of, to be
praifed or cenfured.
Exaudio, exaudivi, exaudirnm, ire : to hear fsrfeffly ;
to hear ; to regard -, to grant what is ajked.
Inaudio, inaudivi, inaudicum, inaudire : to hear by re-
port, to overhear.
LJ'NIO, linivi, linitum, limre : to anoint or befmear -,
to rubfoftly ; to chafe gently.
Illinio, iliimvi, iliinitum, lilinere : the fame.
Subllnio, ivi, icum, ire : to anoint or lefmear a little, to
greafe \ to lay a ground colour. And metaphorically,
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 283
to deceive and meek anty taken from a kind of play
in which they daubed the faces of thofe who were
afleep with foot.
MU'NIO, ivi, itum, ire : to fortify, to ftrengthen or
fecure ; to provide with necejfaries j to make good and
ftrongy to repair and pave an high way or pajfage , to
make or prepare a pafage.
Prcemunio, ivi, itum, ire : to fortify a place beforehand -
make Jure cf y to Jecure.
FI'NIO, ivi, itum, ire : tofnijh or end; to define ; to
determine, appoint, prefcribe, affign or limit.
Prasfinio, ivi, itum, ire : to determine, fet, or pitch upon
beforehand , to prefcribe or limit.
SCIO, fcivi, fcitum, fcire : to know, to under/land, to
comprehend; to bejkilful in ; to fee, to be certain of ;
to give his vote and opinion ; to ordain, decree, or appoint.
Confcio, confcivi, confcitum, confcire : to know> to be
privy to.
Nefcio, nefcivi, nefciturn, nefcire : not to know, to bs
ignorant.
Refcio, refcivi, refcirum, refcire: to hear andunderftand
of a matter, to come to the knowledge of.
CO'NDIO, condivi, conditum, condire : to feafon; to
pickle, to preferve ; to embalm ; tofweeten, to relijh.
SE'RVIO, ivi, itum, ire : to be ajlave, toferve, to do
fervice, to obey, to be fubfervient to, to attend upon; to
.apply himfelfto ; to be held in bafe tenure not as freehold.
Defervio, defervivi, defervitum, defcrvire : toferve, to
do fervice to -, to wait upon.
EO, ivi, itum, ire : to go, to walk, to come towards one,
to come back ; to put to the vote, to give one's vote, to
fubfcribe to one's opinion, to be of a contrary opinion ; to
pafs by one without fpeaking ; to pay double, to go dou-
ble i to takefuch a turn or change.
Itformsthe future in IBO, as well as its compounds.
A'beo, abivi, abitum, abire: to depart, to go away ; to
go or come , to retire j to ceafe to be, to be loft, to dif ap-
pear, to vanijh , to Jinifo his office ; to remove to feme
diftance ; to be changed into , to go off, or efcape.
A'deo, adivi, aditum, adire : to go to, to come to, to go
to fad j to addrefs ; to vifit - t to appear in court; to
N E W M E T H O D. Book IV.
go upon or undertake, to apply ; to Jucceed to and take
pojjeffion of an eft ate.
A'mbio, ambivi, ambitum, ambire : to go about, to en-
compafs ; tojeek for preferment, to Jland for, or make
an inter eft for any thing, or place.
Coeo, ivi, itum, ire : to come together, to ajjemble, to
meet, to convene-, tojwarm together j to clofe or Jhut it-
f elf up clofe again ; te Jhrink, to wax thick, to curdle;
to couple together in generation ; to join battle ; to join-
one's Jelf as in alliances, confederacies, confpiracies,
plots, &c.
E'xeo, ivi, itum, ire: to go out, or come out; to begone; to
quit hispoft; to be difcovered, to be divulged; to put forth
or publt/h ; to exceed; to be out ofhimfelf, or transport-
ed beyond meajure ; to fall or run as rivers do, to end.
I'neo, ivi, itum, ire : to go or enter into ; to enter upon
an employment , or office, to commence; to confult, to
deliberate, to confider, to think of 'ways and means ; to
concert, to form a defign or plan ; to gain or obtain
favour ; to enter into Jociety. Hence cometh iniens,
entering in, beginning; as iniens menfis, iniens annus.
O'beo, ivi, itum, ire : to go up and down, or to and fro -,
to go round, to encompafs ; to go through, or all over ;
to go to, to come by ; to look over or view ; to under-
take the difcharge or performance ; to go through
with, to discharge ; to be prefent in order to perform a
thing ; to die ; to finift) ; to inherit, to take pojjejfivn
cf an inheritance.
Pereo, ivi, i turn, ire : to peri ft), to be loft andjpoilt, to die.
Pras'eo, ivi, Itum, ire : to go before, to lead the way ; ta
precede ; to excel ; to fpeak t or read before ; to pre-
Jcribe the form of words at public ceremonies.
Prastereo, ivi, Ttum, ire : to go or pafs by, or over ; to
go beyond ; to negleft j to let pajs, to pafs over, to
make no mention of, to leave out.
Prodeo, ivi, itum, ire : to go or come forth, to go out cf
doors, to come abroad; to go before, to appear in public,
to march forth, to appear extravagant in his cxpence.
Redeo, ivi, Ttum, ire: to return, to begin again, to
grew crfpring up again.
Subecx ivi, num, ire : to- go Under, or into ; to fpring
or
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 285
or grow up ; to come in place of, tojucceed ; to under-
go j to endure^ to undertake ; to mount or climb ; to
aft a part.
Tranfeo, ivi, itum, ire : to pafs over or beyond > to pafs
over to the other fide \ to put to the -vote j to give bis
vote ; to go over to the party whofe opinion we em-
brace j to pierce, or run through one.
RULE LXIII.
Of thofe verbs that have no fupine.
Geftio, ineptio, /zWcaecutio, make 1VI without
a fupine.
EXAMPLES.
The following verbs conform to the general rule in
regard to the preterite; but they have no fupine.
GE'STIO, geftivi, geftire : to Jhew joy or defire by
gefture of body, to leap or Jkip for joy ; to long $ to
delight in a thing.
INE'PTIv),ineptivi,ire: to trifle, to talk, oraft foolijhly.
C.'ECU'TIO, cjEcutivi, ire : to be blind.
ANNOTATION.
Qbedio, which fome grammarians have doubted of, makes cbe-
efi-vi, obedttum. Utrinque obcditum diflatori eft, Liv. Ramo ole*e
quam maxitnc obedituro, Plin.
Piinio makes punivi and puriltus fum. Cujus tu inimicijjimum multo
crudelius punitus es, Cic. See the remarks after the fyntax.
RULE LXIV.
Of Jtngitltio, fepjio, <vlneo and 'utnio.
1. Singultio and fepeliow^/r IVI, ULTUM.
2. From veneo comes venii without a fupine.
3. But from venio comes veni, ventum.
EXA MPLES.
The two firft verbs conform alfo to the general rule
in regard to the preterite, and form the fupine. in UL-
TUM.
1. SINGU'LTIO, fingultTvi,fmgultum, fmgulrire:
Jofgby to hickup. Whence comcthfttigultus.
SEPE'LIO, feptlivi, fepultum, fepelire : to bury.
The following make their preterite and fupine in a
different^manner.
2. VENEO, veni'i, without a fupine, venire : to be
fold. 3- VE'-
486 N E W M E T H O D. Book IV.
i>
3. VE'NIO, veni, vcntum, ire : to come, to arrive-,
to go.
Advenio, adveni, adventum, advenire : to arrive *> to
come to.
Circumvenio, circumveni, circumventum, cireumve-
nire : to come about or befiege ; tojurround or encom-
pafs ; to deceive, to over-reach, to circumvent.
Convenio, veni, ventum, ire : to come together, to con-
vene or meet ; to come or go to a place ; to agree or ac-
cord together, to be of the Jame opinion ; to Juit, to
jit\ to befit, to befeem\ not to be contrary or re-
pugnant ; to meet with, to come and talk with one ; to
fue om in law, and to convene him before a judge ; to
come into the bujband's power by mutual agreement.
Devenio, deveni, deventum, devenire : to come or go
dSvon tc, to go, to come ; to happen.
Evenio, eveni, eventum, evenire : to chance, to happen.
Invenio, inveni, inventum, invenire: to find; to invent,
to devife j to get, to obtain -, to dijcover.
Pervenio, perveni, perventum, pervenire : to come to,
to arrive at.
Prasvenio, prasveni, pr^ventum, prasvenire : to come
before-, to prevent.
Provenio, proveni, proventum, provenire : to come
forth, to increafe j to proceed, to come into the world ;
to grow, to happen or chance.
Revenio, re veni, reventum, revenire : to come again, to
return.
ANNOTATION.
It is a queftion among the grammarians, whether homjlnguhivi
the fupine ought to be Jingultum QT Jingzdtitum. Whence it appears
how little either of them is ufed. We have preferred Jingultum t
becaufe from thence comes Jingultus. V 'et Jingultum is only a fincope
far Jinguhitum : as fepultum is for fepelitum, which was heretofore
current according to Prifcian.
VE N EO comes from venum and EO. It has neither participle, ge-
rund, nor fupine ; and it is an error to think that <venum may be its
fupine, fince on the contrary it is compofed of <venum ; as likewife
<venundo ; juil as from pfjffum comes pejfundo ; and fxQmfatis,fajifdo.
Now the lupines are derived from the verbs, and not the verbs from
the fupines. For which reafon when we fay, i/enum ir?,pejfum ire, or
pejjunfl.are, -jenundare, it implies, advenum and ad pejjum, &c. which
are real nouns : hence Tacitus fays in the dative, Pcfaa vcno irrita
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 287
mtntagula ; and in the ablative, nijihiiis qn&'veno exercersnt, &c. We
find likewife in Apul. Me venui fttbjiciunt, they expofe me tofale.
In regard to peffum, it is plain that it is a nonn. For as from
pando comes pajfus for fan/us, fo from peudo comes peffits for penfus y
that is, ponder ofus. Utraque conditio eft penfar, <virginem an viduam
labere? Plaut. So thatpeffitm ire, is properly, to dejccnd and go to
the bottom, as heavy things do ; hence in Plaut. we find fe/itm pre-
mere ; and in Cic. <verbis aliqunn pcjfum dare, that is, to reiiile, dif~
parage, and toufe ill, according to Quintilian.
RULE LXV.
Of fancio, Vincio, and ami do.
1 . Sancio to/6 fanxi (heretofore fanc(vi) fandlum,
and fancitum.
2. Vincio bath vinxi, vincflum :
Hv' ,uv... , , . ,_.
3. Amicio makes amicui, ana^mixi> amiaum.
EXAMPLES.
1. SA'NCIO, fanxi, fanftum, and fancitum; berg"
f of ore fancivi, or fancii, fancire : to order > to efta-
llijh , to enafl j to confirm by penalty , to punijh , to
regulate - y to forbid by ordinance or law> to refolve,
to condemn. From whence comes fanftio, onis, a
confirmation } a decree, a penal ftatute.
2. VI'NCIO, vinxi, vinftum, vincire: to bind or tie
up ; to hoop, to conneft.
Devincio, devinxi, devinftum, devincire : to bindfaft-,
to tie up y to oblige, to engage, to endear.
Revincio, revinxi, revinftum, revincire : to tie or bind,
to g{d,o tie behind.
3. AMI'CIO, amicui and zmix'^Jeldcm ujed (here-
tofore alfo amicivi) ami(5lum, amicire : to put on a
garment; to cover-, to wrap up ; to veil.
RULE LXVI.
Of the verbs which make SI, SUM ; and of thofe which make SI,
TUM.
I,. Sentio and raucio take SI, 8UM :
2 . But Fiilcio, farcio, ^/z^/farcio make SI, TUM.
EXAMPLES.
i. There are two verbs that make the preterite in
SI, and the fupine in Sum.
SE'NTIO, fenfi, fenfum, fentire : to difcern by the
fenfes, to bejenjible of, to perceive, to doubt, to un-
derflund,
.
288 NEW METHOD. Book IV.
derfland, to find out \ to think, to be of an opinion.
Afientio, aflenfi, affenfum, affentire; and afientior,
afienfus fum, affentiri : to ajfent or agree to ; to be of
cnes mind or cp'tiion.
Conlentio, confcnfi, confenfum, confentire : to confent,
to agree, to be of the fame opinion ; to be agreeable to.
Diffentio, diffenfi, Turn, ire : to dijjent, to be of a diffe-
rent opinion.
Praefentio, prasfenfi, praefenfum, praefentire: to perceive
or underjhmd beforehand, to forefee, to preconceive.
RA'CIQ, raufi, raufum, raucire : to be boarfe.
Irraucio, irraufi, irraufum, irraucire : the fame.
2. There are three which have SI, TUM.
FU'LCIO, fulfi, fulcum, fulcire : to prop, tofupport.
SufTulcio, fi, turn, ire : to held or bear up, to underprop ;
to Jirengthen.
SA'RCIO, farfi, fartum, farcire : to botch, to mend, to
patch; to repair, to make good; to make amends, to
recompenje.
Refarcio, refarfi, refartum, refarcire: to patch, to mend;
to reccmpexje cr make amends for.
FA'RCIO, farfij far turn, farcire : to fluff, to farce, to
frank, or feed, to fat, to cram.
Its compounds iometimes change A into E, as
Confercio, conferfi, confertum, ire: to fluff or fill, to
ram or cram in ; to drive thick and clofe.
Differcio, difterfi, differtum, ire : to fluff.
Refercio, referfi, turn, ire: to fill, to fluff, to tram,
Infarcio retains the A, infarfi, turn, ire : tc fluff or cram.
ANNOTATION.
i . We fayalfo ratictn, is, /', from whence comes raitcefco, to grow
itoarfe. Even Cicero, according to the moft approved editions
/ays ; Si pzullum irraucucrit, de Orat. taking it perhaps from rauceo,
though Priician reads irrau/tn't. But irraujit is from Lucilius, as
well as raufurus, taken from the fupine raufum.
Z. Thefe fupines in turn are only fyncopated from thofe in itum ;
s^fartuM forfartiiuix ; and from the latter are flill remainingyar-
duten and the participle farcitm, which we read in Cicero, Pulvi-
nvs Melittnfe rosafarcitus, in Verr. where we fee that they retained
the confouant of the prefent, namely the C.
RULE LXVII.
Of ktivrio, fcfio and Jalio.
\. Haurio makes haufi, hauflum ; 2. Se-
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 289
2. Sepio, fepivi, or fepfi, feptum :
3. Salio bath falii or faliii, faltum.
4. But its compounds -form t
EXAMPLES.
i. HAU'RIO, haufi, hauftum, haurire : to draw,
tc fetch up y to drrik orjivalloyy up.
Exhaurio, exhaufi, exhauftum, exhaurire: to draw out,
to empty , to exbauft, to confume or wafte.
i. SE'PIO, fepivi, lefs ufual, fepfi, feptum, feplre :
to incbje, to hedge in, to fence.
Confep.o, confepfi, confeptum, confepire: to hedge
in, to incloje.
Circumfepio, circumfepfi, circumfeptum, circumfepire :
to inclcfe or hedge in.
Difiepio, difiepfi, difleptum, ire : to break down an hedge
or ir.cl:Jure, to difpark.
SA LIO cr SA'LLIO, to Jeajon with fait, follows the
generqj rule ; fajivi, falitum : but
3. SA'LIO, (alii, or lalui, faltum, falire : to leap ; to
dance j tojkip -, to rebcund; to firing or Jboot out.
4. The compounds of this verb follow its preterite,
but make ULTUM in the fupine ; as
Afsilio, afsiliii, afiultum, affilire : to leap at, upon, or
agzuift ; to ajfaiL
Desliio, desilui or desilii, defultum, defilire : to leap
down, to alight, to vault.
Exilio, exiiiii or exilii, exultum. exilire: to leap cut, to
go cut baftily- y tojkip ; to leap for jcy.
Insilio, insiliii or insilii, infultum, infilirc : to leap in or
upon.
Resilio, resiliii or resilii, rcfultum, refilire : to leap or
jtart back; to rebound, to recoil; to Jhrink in-, to
unjay j to go from bis bargain.
ANNOTATION.
HA u RIO heretofore made beurii, Varr. apud Prifc. Hence it is
that Apul. frequently ufes bauritxm inftead of bauftum ; hence aWb
cometh kavritvrus, in Juvenal. Virgil has baufurus, JEn. 4. as
coming from the fupine ba*f*m. And indeed the reafon of its
having taken the /, according to Prifcian, was no other than to di-
ftinguifh it from aujum, or ail/its f*m, formed of avdeo. Which
(hews that they did not prefix the afpiration b to it in his rime, be-
caufe that would hare been a fufficient diftinftion. Bat the antient
VOL. I. U
290 NEW METHOD. Book IV.
ufage in regard to this afpiration feems to have varied in many
other words ; concerning which we refer the reader to our treadle
of letters at the end of this work.
S E'P i o , heretofore ma.de/epi'vi, whence cometiifepivijfint in Livy,
and j'epivit in S. Jerome ; which agrees with the general analogy
above obferved, p. 171.
SA'LIO, makes/alui or fain, which were formed from the regu-
lar, though now unufual, preterite fali<ui. Hence there were for-
merly fome who read faluere per utres, in Virg. 2. Georg. and
others faliere, as may be feen in Diomedes and in Prifc. Thu$
they faid exilii or exilui, defelii or defilui. Exilui gaudio, Cic. De-
filui de rbeda, Id.
Prifcian, after Charifius, gives us alfo eambio, campji, which he
derives from V.U.^.T^U, -^>u, tW/*v|/a. This verb fignified alfo to fight,
to begin, to turn ; from whence cometh campjo, as, in Ennius, to
bend bis courje towards a place. It was alfo taken for to change, to
fell, to recompenfe ; to put money out at interejl, according to Cujas.
But it is now become obfolete,
RULE LXVIII.
Of the compounds of PA'RIO.
1. tte compounds of pario make iii, ERTUM.
2. But comperio and reperio make ERI, ER-
TUM.
EXAMPLES.
PA'RIO is of the third conjugation : parere : to bring
forth young, to be brought to bed.
Its compounds change the a into e, and are of the
fourth conjugation, making in, and ERTUM j as
Aperio, aperui, apertum, aperire : to open ; to declare ;
to explain ; to difcover y to difclofe, to manifejl^ to Jhew.
Adaperio, adaperui, adapertum, adaperire: to lay open-,
u to difcloje j to uncover.
Operio, operui, opertum, operire: to cover j to/hut up
or cloje ; to hide.
In like manner opperior, oppertus fum : to wait ;
feems to take its preterite from hence. See the 75th
rule.
2. Thefe two make ERI and ERTUM.
Comperio, comrjeri, compertum, comperire : to fnd
out a thing, to know for certain and by trial.
Reperio, rep"eri, repertum, reperire : to fnd; to fnd
out or difcover.
ANNO-
Or PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 291
ANNOTATION.
We fay alfo comperior, a deponent ; but it has no other preterite
than comperi. For ccmpertus is paffive ; as in Livy, Compertus Jtu-
pr't; in Tacit. Comptrtus Jlagitii, convidled. But inftead of comperi t
they faid alfo, Compertntn eft mihi, Catul. Compertum habeo, Cic.
/ know for certain.
RULE LXIX.
Of the verbs of defire, called DESIDERATIVES.
When a 'verb fignifies a longing or defire t it has
no preterite, (the fame may be faid of ferio
and aio.)
Except parturicH, efurio, and nupturio.
EXAMPLES.
Verbs fignifying a defire of aftion, are called DESI-
DERATIVES, and are formed from the fupine of their
primitive. Thefe verbs have neither preterite nor fu-
pine j as
COENATU'RIO/ra# ccenatum, ccenaturire: to de-
fire tofup.
Dormiturio, dormiturire : to defire tojleep.
Emturio, emturire : to defire to buy.
Mi<5turio, mifturire : to defire to make water.
Some of them have a preterite but never a fupine, as
Parturio, parturivi, ire : to be in labour^ to be brought
to bedy to bring forth as any female.
Efurio, efurivi, efurire : to be hungry ', to have a defire
to eat : yet we fad efuriturus in I'er.
Nupturio, nupturivi, nupturire : to have a defire to
marry.
Thefe two are alfo without a preterite, though they
are not defideratives.
FE'RIO, feris, ferlre: to ftrike, to hit-, to pujb -, to
conclude an agreement or alliance, to ratify j to affront
with words.
Aio, ais : I fay. A defective verb.
ANNOTATION.
FERIO, according to Diomedes and Prifcian, hath no preterite ;
nor will Varro let it have any other than percuffi ; and this is alfo
the opinion of Charifms, where he fpeaks of verbs that change in
their preterite. Yet in the title de defe&'wis, where he conju-
gates this verb at length, he gives itferii,ferieram,feriijffem, &c.
U 2 For
292 NEW METHOD. Book IV.
For which reafon many learned moderns, as Mantuanus, Turne-
bus, Aurelius, have not fcrupled to make ufe of thefe tenfes ; but
this does not often happen.
The (\ip\neferitum, is Hill lefs ufual, though Charifius puts in
the infinitive, feritum ire ; but in the pafiive he gives it only iftus
fum, taken from zco. Hence Petrarch is cenfured for having faid
8. Africa.
Pax populis ducibufque placet foedufque feritum.
We meet nevertheiels withferiturum in Servius in 7. and upon the
decline of the Latin tongue they went fo far as to fay^r/V, *#, for
plaga, Paul Diac. from whence the Italians have ftill retained una
ferita, a blo^vj.
AID hath no preterite in the firft perfon, according to Prifcian ;
but in the fecond we fay aifti, in the plural aiftis, and even aierunt t
ia Tertull. See the remarks after the fyntax.
O F
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 293
l-w^*** **************+ *****
OF THE VERBS DEPONENTS.
RULE LXX.
What a verb deponent is.
A verb deponent is that which hath always an
afthe Jignification and a pa/five conjugation.
EXAMPLES.
Verbs deponents are fuch as have the pafTive termi-
nation in OR, but with an adtive fignification $ as
POLLI'CEOR: I promife.
VE'REOR: I fear.
LARGIOR: I beftow.
BLANDIOR: I flatter.
RULE LXXI.
General for the preterite of the deponents.
The preterite of the deponent is formed front a
feigned active : For as amatus comes from
amo, fo lastatus comes from laeto.
EXAMPLES.
As the preterite of the paffive is formed from -the
fupine of the a&ive j fo to find the preterite of the de-
ponent we muft feign or fuppofe an active by dropping
the R, and fee what preterite and fupine this active
would have according to the general rules above given,
and from thence form the preterite of the deponent.
Hence.
i. In the firft conjugation all thefe verbs have the
preterite in ATUS.
L^TOR, Isetatus fum laetari : to rejoice. Jujl as if
we ufed an aRi-ve lasto, avi, atum. And the reft in "
the fame manner.
AUCTIO'NOR, atus fum, ari : to make an open fate;
to make an out-cry of goods, Jlaves, &c.
294 N E W M E T H O D. Book IV.
ANNOTATION.
This verb is derived from augeo, xi, fium, whence cometh auftio,
a fetting things to open fale : nuclor, an owner, or feller of a
thing upon warranty. Secundus aufior, he was furety to the pur-
chafer, in cafe he was evifted, and obliged to refign what he had
purchafed, to another ; aufioritas, furety, warranty : auftionarius
as auttionaria: tabell<e> inventories wherein goods to be fold were
written ; bills of fale : auftoratus, hired or lent out for money ; a
flave or gladiator that had been fold by auction, &c. See auSoya-
tus above, p. 180.
AU'CUPOR, atus fum, ari :' to go a fowling, hawking,
or bird catching, to Jeek or get by cunning ; to watch,
to lie at cat cb for j to hunt after, to ftrive to obtain.
CAUSOR, atus fum, ari : to pretend or plead in way of
excufe, to alledge as an excufe. Whence cometh caufa-
rius, a military term fignifying a foldier, who has a
right to demand his dif charge for fome caufe or other,
as being fick or maimed.
CONTE'STOR, atus fum, ari : to call to witnefs, to
make proteftaticn of a thing, to declare openly : to put
in the plaintiff's declaration, and the defendant's an-
Jwer. Whence cometh conteftata lis, conteftatum ju-
dicium, a rule given by a judge upon a caufe before
final fentence.
DEBA'CCOR, atus fum, ari : to rage, or roar like a
drunken man -, to give abufive language.
DETRECOR, atus fum, ari : to befeech, defire, or
pray earnejlly \ to beg, or petition ; to beg pardon ;
to pray or wijh againft a thing ; to avert, or turn
away.
DCXMINOR, atus fum, ari : to be lord and tnajler-, to
dcmineer.
GRA'TULOR, atns fum, ari : to congratulate, to re-
joice or be glad; to bid welcome, to wijh one joy.
INSE'CTOR (unufual in the firft per/on of the prefect
tenfe) atus fum, ari : to purfue, to run after -, to in-
veigh againft, tofpeak ill of, to rail at one.
INTE X RFOR, atus fum, ari : tofpeak while another is
fpeaking, to interrupt him.
ME'DITOR, atus fum, ari : to meditate, mufe, or
think upon-, to exercife or praffife, toftudy; to plot or
dejign ; to apply one' s f elf with great care and diligence.
MO'-
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 295
MO'DEROR, atus fum, ari : to moderate, to refrain - 9
to govern, to manage, to guide.
MOROR, atus fum, ari : toftay, to delay ; to make one
waif; to waif - t to dwell; to flop atfomething.
MUTUOR, atus fum, ari : to borrow.
OBTE'STOR, atus fum, ari: to cenjure or befeech ; to
implore or call upon one for Juccour ; to pro t eft ; to call
to witnejs.
CXPEROR, atus fum, ari : to operate, or work ; to be
employed; tofacrifice, to be taken up with facrificing,
or performing any holy rites.
PERI'CJLITOR, atus fum, ari : to be in danger ; to
endanger, to expofe ; to try or prove, to make experi-
ment.
PE'RVAGOR, atus fum, ari: to wander or travel over,
to go and come over, to rove about ; to Jpread abroad,
to become public or commonly known.
STTPULOR, atus fum, ari : to ftipulate, to make a
bargain ; to ajk and demand fuch andfuch terms for a
thing to be given, or done by the ordinary words of the
law ; to be required or ajked by another to make a con-
traft with him. For it is active and paffive as we
fhall fhew in the remarks.
Reftipulor, atus fum, ari : to take count er-Jecurity ; to
make anfwer in the law, to lay in a pledge, to anjwer
to an aftion.
STO'MACHOR, atus fum, ari : to be angry, vexed,
(JT difplea/ed ; to be in a. bad humour, to be in a great
fume t to fret, vex, or chafe.
VADOR, atus fum, ari : to put infureties for appear-
ance, to give bail; to oblige one to put in Jure ties ; to
ft and to or defend ajuit.
2. In the fecond conjugation they have the preterite
in ITUS.
VE'REOR, veritus fum, vereri : to fear. As if it
came from Vereo, iii, itum.
POLLFCEOR, poliicitus fum, polliceri: to promife.
As if it came from polliceo.
3. In the third it is formed varioufly according to
the fupine of the aftive, which you are to fuppofe,
following the rules of the termination ; as
U 4 AM-
296 N E W M E T H O D. Book IV
AMPLF/CTOR, amplexus fum, amplefti : (as if it
came from ampledro) to Jurround or incircle j to em-
' brace, to fold in one's arms ; to comprehend ; to make
much of, or to addrejs ; to lay hold of, or pojfefs one's
Jelfof; to love, to be fond of , to favour, to efpoufe,
to receive.
Complector, complexus fum, complecbi : to embrace ;
to comprize or contain j to love, to be fond of, to che-
rijh, toprotef,tofupport.
FUNGQR, fundus fum, fungi : to difcharge an office
or duty ; to execute, to be in an office \ to pay taxes -,
to enjoy ; to life.
Defungor, fun<5tus fum, defungi : to be rid cf a bufi-
nefs, to go through with it , to dif charge or perform
his. duty.
Perfungor, funftus fum, perfungi : to difcharge com-
pletely j to be delivered from by having undergone ; to
be free from.
IRA'SCOR, iratus fum, irafci : to be angry : to befor~
ryfor.
NASCOR, natns fum, nafci : to be born, to be framed
by nature ; tofpring or grow j to begin, to rife as ftars.
4. In the fourth the preterite is formed in IT US.
BLA'NDIOR, blanditus fum, blandiri : to fatter > to
wheedle, tofpeakfair, to compliment.
EME'NTlOR, ementitus fum, ementiri : to lye down-
right, to counterfeit, to feign, to difguife, to forge or
pretend, to take upon him.
SO RTIOR, fortitus fum, fortiri : to caft or draw lots,
to have any thing given by lots j to chance to get or
obtain.
ooMoaooc^
X C E P ? */ N S.
There are feveral verbs to be excepted, which we
lhall comprize in the five following rules.
RULE LXXII.
Of the verbs ia EOR.
1. Reor makes ratus; ^Wmifereor, mifertus.
2. Fateor hath faflus ; but its compounds
FESSUS. EXAM-
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 297
EXAMPLES.
1. REOR, ratus fum, reri : tofuppofe t to judge ', deem
or think.
MISE'REOR, mifertus fum, mifereri: to take pity of
one, to have mercy on him, to be forry for him, to
ajfift him in his mijery.
2. FA'TEOR, faffus fum, fateri : to confefs, to own t
to grant j to difcover.
Its compounds change A into I, and affume an E
in the preterite according to the 2d rule, as
Confiteor confeflus fum, confiteri : to confefs. '
Diffiteor, diffiteri : to deny j it has never a preterite.
Profiteer, profeffus fum, profiteri : to declare openly, to
own > to profejs, to Jhew openly ; to profefs, to be a
frofej/br, to give public leftures ; to give in an account
of lands or goods,fo as to have them recorded or regi*
Jtered. Whence cometh profeflio.
ANNOTATION.
Mifereor had alfo mi/eritus, according to Robert Stephen. But
we fay likewife miferor, aris, which has the fame fenfe, though it
takes another regimen, as we ihall obferve in the fyntax. The
antients ufed alfo mifereo, and mifero.
Tutor regularly makes tuitus, as moneor, monitus ; but tutus comes
from/aar, as argutus from arguor. We find it likewife in Plautus,
as well as its compounds, contuor, intuor, obtuor. So that there is no
need of a particular rule for thefe verbs. We have only to obferve
that tueor is far more ufual than tuor. And yet from tutus is alfo
formed tutari, which is pretty common.
RULE LXXTII.
Of the verbs in OR.
Loquor, and fequor take UTUS ;
jlnd queror, queftus.
Nitor hath nifus, nixus ;
Fruor, fruitus, ^zWfrudus.
Labor makes lapfus, and utor, ufus.
EXAMPLES.
LOQUOR, locutus fum, loqui : tofpeak, to tell.
A'lloquor, allocutus fum, alloqui : to Jpeak to one j to
addrefs himjdf to one ; to Jpeak in public.
Colloquor, collocutus fum, colloqui : to Jpeak together,
to parley, to 'talk with one, to difcourfe, to confer.
E'b-
298 NEW METHOD. Book IV.
E'loquor, elocutus fum, eloqui : to Jpeak eloquently, to
Jpeak out or plainly, to declare.
Proloquor, prolocutus fum, proloqui : to Jpeak freely
what one thinketh ; to Jpeak out or at length ; to pre-
face that which one is about to Jay.
SEQUOR, fequutus fum, fequi: to follow, to go af-
ter, tojeekfor.
A'ffequor, affequutus fum, afiequi : to overtake; to
reach, equal, or match ; to underftand, or find out j to
get, or obtain.
Confequor, confequutus fum, confequi : to follow ; to
follow cloje ; to overtake ; to get or obtain his wi/h.
E'xequor, utus fum, equi : to do, to execute ; to punijh ;
to projecute ; to perjift ; to accomplijh ; to obtain his
wijh.
I'nfequor, in fequutus fum, infequt: to follow after, to
purfue j to perjecute, to rail at one.
O'bfequor, obfequutus fum, obfcqui : to humour or
comply with -, to humour or pleaje -, to flatter or cringe
to ; tojubmit to, to obey.
Perfequor, utus fum, equi : to purfue, to trace, to fol-
low on, to go through with ; to Jue for in a court of
jujlice, and the procejs is called perfecutio.
Profequor, utus fum, equi: to follow after, to purfue ,
to projecute ; to accompany, to wait upon, to attend ; to
love one, to do him a kindnejs , to rate or chide ; to de-
Jcribe, treat, or dijcourje of.
Siibfequor, fubfequutus fum, fubfequi : to follow forth-
with, or hard by, to come after.
QUEROR, queftus fum, queri : to complain, to la-
ment , to find fault with-
Conqueror, conqueftus fum, eri : to 'complain of; to
complain together.
NITOR, nifus or nixus fum, niti : to endeavour, labour,
or ft rive ; to tend towards vigor cujly -, to lean or reft
upon ; to depend, to confide in.
Adnitor, adnifus or adnixus fum, adniti : to endeavour -,
to Jhove or pujh ; to lean upon.
Enir.or, enifus or enixus fum, eniti : to climb up with
pain ; to ftrain hard, to endeavour -, to tug or pull ;
to travel with child; to bring ffrth young.
S In-
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 299
Inmtor, innifus or innixus fum, inniti : to lean or ft ay
upon j to depend upon.
FRUOR, fruitus0r fru&us fum, frui : to enjoy ; to take
the profit of, to make ufe of; to take delight i, and
reap the fruits of.
Perfruor, perfruitus fum, perfrui : to enjoy fully.
U TOR, ufus fum, uti : to ufe, to have the ufe or be-
nefit of; to have, to enjoy.
Abutor, abufus fum, abuti : to ufe contrary to the na-
ture orfirft intention of a thing ; to apply to a wrong
end, to abufe, tofpoil; or even to ufe freely.
LABOR, lapfus fum, labi: tojlide or glide -, tojlip or
fall-, to fall to decay ; to trip, or miftake.
Delabor, delapfus fum, delabi : to defcend as infpeaking
or writing-, tojlip or fall down ; to fall to decay, to
withdraw by degrees -, to vanijh or dif appear.
Dilabor, dilapfus fum, dilabi : to Jlip afide, to Jleal
away j to wajle, or come to nothing.
Elabor, elapfus fum, elabi : tojlide or Jlip away, to efcape.
Illabor, illapfus fum, illabi : tojlide or glide in : to fall
down, or upon ; to enter.
Sublabor, fublapfus fum, fublabi : tojlip away privily ;
to fall orjlide under -, to decay by little and little.
ANNOTATION.
Connitor, cbnitor, pernitor, , renitor, fubnitor, form rather n : xux
than nifus, whence cometh connixus, obnixus, and thence obnixe :
jufl as from pernixus cometh pernix, patient of labour, fwift, nim-
ble, quick. Diomedes thinks that enlxa is more properly faid of
a woman who has been brought to bed ; and enifa of any other
llruggle or endeavour. And this difference is common enough ;
yet he owns himfelf that it is not always obferved ; and we find
that Tacitus has put the one for the other.
FRUOR more frequently makes fruitus th&nfrutfus, which we
find notwithstanding in Lucretius and other writers. From thence
comes the noun fruftus, and the participle perfruSus, in the fame
author, and in Cic. in Hort. from whence Prifcian quoteth Sum-
ma amcenitate psrfruftus eft. We meet alfo whh/ru8urits in Apu-
leius. Perot will have it that this verb makes likewife/raaj and
frutus, from whence, he fays, cometh defrutum, a mixture made of
new wine, whereof the one half, or third part is boiled away.
Fruftus is not a Latin word, and defruftum is put for defruitum,
becaufe they drew all the fruit out of it, that is, all the beft part of
the wine. For as Feitus fays, Defrui dicebant antiqui, ut deamare,
deperire ; fignific antes omnemfruQum percipere. As to fret us, relying
upon, and confiding in, every body muft plainly fee even by the
fignification
300 NEW METHOD. Book IV.
fignification itfelf, that it is very wide fromfruor, and is rather a
noun than a participle.
RULE LXXIV.
Of the verbs in SCOR.
Apifcor takes aptus , ulcifcor, ultus.
Nancifcor bath nadtus, and pacifcor, pa&us.
Proficifcor requires profectus ;
As experglfcor, experre<lus.
Oblivifcor forms obh'tus ;
And commimfcor, commentus.
EXAMPLES.
API'SCOR, aptus fum, apifci, Tacit, to find out y to
obtain. Its compound is more ufual.
Adipifcor, adeptus fum, adipifci, to acquire, to obtain,
to get to, to arrive at.
Jndipifcor, indeptus fum, indipifci : to get, to obtain.
ULCI'SCOR, ultus fum, ulcifci : to take revenge on -,
to take revenge for.
NANCI'SCOR, nactus fum, nancifci : to light upon,
to find ; to attain, to get.
PACI X SCOR, paclus fum, pacifci : to covenant, or
bargain, to agree, to come to terms.
PROFICrSCOR, profeftus fum, profkifci : to go, to
be gone, to come.
EXPERGI'SCOR, experrectus fum, expergifci : to
awake -, or to be awakened.
OBLIVFSCOR, oblitus fum, oblivifci : to forget; to
omit.
COMMINI'SCOR, commentus fum, comminifci : to
invent, to devife, or imagine , to feign or forge ; to re-
collet or call to mind, to think, to difpitte, to compofe,
to treat or difcourje of a thing.
ANNOTATION.
Adipifccr cometh from apifcor, which we read in Tacitus, Lu-
cretius and Nonius, and which makes apt us : from thence aiio is
derived indipifcor, indeptus.
Comminifcor, comes alfo from minificr, or menifcor, which made
tnentus, from whence is formed mentio. And this verb menifcor
fee^ms to be derived from the fame root as me.mmi, and as maneo
for memo ; namely from /*(-, from whence cometh mem : juft as
from
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 301
from yif&is formed gens, and from /xo^-, mars. Expergifcor makes
Jikewife expergitus, which we find in Lucilius and Apuleius. But
Diomedes infifts that expergitus implieth one that awakes of him-
felf ; and experreftus one that is awakened by fomebody elie. De-
fetifcor hath no preterite ; for defcjfus is a noun, as well as fejfus
and la/us. See above, p. 188.
RULE LXXV.
Of the verbs in IOR.
I . Gradior makes grcflus ; and patior, paflus :
experior hath expertus^jopperior, oppertus.
O'rdior taketb orfus, and metier, menfus.
2. Morior makes mortuus, and orior, ortus ;
but thence alfo come the participles, moritu-
rus,oriturus j as frotnn&fcor comes nafciturus.
EXAMPLES.
i. GRA'DIOR, grefius fum, gradi : to go or walk,
to march along.
Aggredior, aggreffus Turn, aggredi : to go unto ; to ac-
coft y to Jet upofjj to encounter , or ajjault a per/on ; to
enterprize, attempt^ or begin.
Congredior, congreffus fum, congredi : to meet or go toge-
ther; tc acccft one\ to join battle ', lo rencounter ; to en-
gage in difpute-, to go and talk with one > to converfe with.
Digredior, digrefTus fum, digredi: to go, or turn afide* t
to de-part^ digrejs, to go from the purpofe.
Egredior, egreffus fum, egredi : to go cut.
Ingredior, ingrefTus fum, ingredi : lo enter into, to walk
ergo,
Progredior, progrefifus fum, progredi : to come or go
forth ; to advance, to proceed.
Regredior, regreflus fum, regredi : to return, to go back.
Tranfgredior, tranfgrefTus fum, tranfgredi : to pafs or
go over ; to tranfgrefs a law ; to go byfea \ to pafs,
Jur;nount, or exceed.
PA'TIOR, pafTus fum, pati : to endure, tofuffer, to let.
Perpetior, perpeflus fum, perpeti : the fame.
EX PE'RIOR, expertus fum, experiri : to attempt or
try, to ejfay, or prove, to find; to try his right by law,
war, &c.
OPPE'RIOR, oppertus fum, oppenri : to wait,
O'RDJOR, orfus fum, ordire : to begin, properly to
fpin
302 NEW METHOD. Book IV.
fpin or weave -, to begin, or enter upon ; to write or
fpeak of.
Exordior, exorfus fum, exordiri : to begin.
ME'TIOR, menfus fum, meti:i: tomeafure-, to pafs
or go over ; to bound or limit.
Dimetior, dimenfus fum, dimetiri : to meafure -, to ac-
count.
Remetior, remenfus fum, remetiri : to meafure over
again ; to go over again.
2. MO'RIOR, mortuus fum, mori : to die. It has
the participle in rus, moriturus, Virg. about to die,
as if it bad thejupine moritum.
Commoner, commortuus fum, commori: to die together.
Emorior, emortuus fum, emori : to die.
Immorior, immortuus fum, immori : to die in, or upon',
to be continually upon a thing.
O'RIOR, oreris, of the third conjugation ; or orior, ori-
ris, of the fourth, ortus fum, oriri : to rife or get up ;
to rife as the fun j to rife, orfpring-, to rife, or begin ;
to appear j to be born. It has the participle in rus,
oriturus, Hor. about to rife ; as if it had the fupine
oritum.
Aborior, abortus fum, iri : to mif carry ; to be born be-
fore the time.
Adorior, adortus fum, iri: to ajjault.
Exorior, exortus fum, exoriri : to rife as the ftars j to
fpring up ; to be born.
Oborior, obortus fum, oboriri : to arife, to fpring up,
to draw on-, to Jhine forth.
Suborior, fubortus fum, fubonri : to rife or grow up.
NASCOR, natus fum, follows the rule of the verbs in
SCO. But it has the participle in rus, nafciturus,
about to come to life, as if it came from nafcitum in the
fupine*
ANNOTATION.
We meet with opperitus in Plautus for oppertus. Id fum opperitus,
in Moftel. Orditus, is in Diomedes, as if it came from ordior, in
the preface to his book : Le 8io probabiliter ordita ; though he him-
felf mentions no other participle belonging to this verb than erfus.
But in Ifaiah, chap. 25. we find Et telamquam orditus eft. Baptifta
Mantuanus and Julius Scaliger have alw made ufe of it ; but in
this they are not to be imitated.
Several
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES.
Several learned men have wrote metitus, for menfus ; and among
the reft Julius Scaliger, and Xylander : but Voflius affirms that
the paflages which they quote from Cic. in defence of their opinion,
Atque dimetita fegna funt : dimetiti curfus (2. de Nat. Dear.) are cor-
rupted ; and that the beft editions, and even the moil antient of
all, have Jemetata,and dimetati. And thus we find that Lambinus,
Gruterus, Elzevir, and Robert Stephen read it. The other paf-
fage which they bring from Q^Curtius, lib. 3. Stipendium metitunt
eft, cannot be found in this author, no more t\ia.njlipendium metiri,
which R. Stephen quotes out of him in his thefaurus, as likewife
in his dictionary.
There are fome who inlift upon its being good Latin to fay, a&-
crfus, and adorfus, for abortus, and adortus, taken from orior ; as
nullum majus adorfa nefas, Ovid. Adorfe erant tyrannum, Cell. ]Jut
we mould read adorta and adorti j for or/us comes only from ordior
and not from orior.
True it is that they produce from Paul the civilian, the expref-
fion, aborfus venter, a belly that has dif charged its burden by abort ion }
but we ought to read abortus. And as to the diftinclion given by
Nonius, between abortus a fubftantive, and aborfus ; namely that
the former is faid of an infant juft conceived, and the latter of one
that had been conceived fome time ago ; it is deftitute of founda-
tion.
RULE LXXVI.
Of deponents that have no preterite.
Vefcor, liquor, medeor, reminiTcor, divertor,
praevertor, ringor, diffiteor, have no preterite.
EXAMPLES.
Thefe have no preterite.
Vefcor, vefci : to live upon ; to eat.
Liquor, liqui, Virg. to le diffohed, or melted j to run or
glide along as rivers j to drop.
Medeor, mederi : to heal, cure, or remedy ; to attend a
patient ; to drejs a wound, to adminifter comfort to a
ferjon in trouble.
Reminifcor, reminifci : to remember , to call to mind or
remembrance.
Divertor, diverti : to lodge, to inn ; to turn out of the
road.
Prsevertor, prasverti : to outrun or outftrip; to do a
thing before another \ to anticipate.
Ringor, ringi : to grin orjhew the teeth, as a dog doth;
to wry the mouth ; to fret or chafe ; to make faces.
Diffiteor, diffit.eri : to deny, to Jay to the contrary.
ANNO-
304 NEW METHOD. Book IV.
ANNOTATION.
Thefe verbs borrow the preterite from fcmewhere elfe, when
there happens to be any neceffity of expreffing the time paft. Thus
<uefcor takes it from edo, edi. Liquor from liquefacio, or rather from
linuefo, liqitefafius. Medeor takes it from medicor t medi^atus, Re~
minifcor, from recorder, recordatus. Reminijcor is derived from the
fame root as comminiftor, of which we have already taken notice-in
the 74tfe rule.
Divertcr and j>r<evertor borrow it of diverto and pneverto, rule
59. Ringer borrows indignatju of indignor ; dijitecr, infciatus, of
infitior.
'
Of the verbs called neuter pafilve.
1. Soleo bath for its preterite folitus fum; fio
hath fadus fum ; fido, fifus fum ; mce'reo,
moeftus fum; audeo, aufusfum; and gau-
deo, gavifus fum.
2. Several have a double preterite, ^j-juro, con-
fido, and odi/
EXAM PLE s.
1. The verbs called neuter-paflives, are thofe which
have a termination in O like the active, and the prete-
rite in US, like the pafiive.
SO'LEO, folitus fum, (heretofore foliii,) folere : to be
accuftomed.
FIO, faclus fum, fieri : to be made, to confift - y to be
done } to become.
FIDO, fifus fum,.ftdere: to confide in.
DirTido, diffifus fum, ere: to diftruft.
AU'DEO, aufus fum,audere : to dare*, not to be afraid.
MOE'REO, mceftus fum, mcerere : to grieve, to mourn,
to be concerned.
jQAU'DEO, gavifus fum, gaudere: to rejoice, to be
glad, to be f leafed with.
ANNOTATION,
You are therefore to obferve that thefe verbs are conjugated like
the paffive in the tenfes formed of the preterite; and l;ke the ac-
tive in the tenfes that depend upon the prefent.
2. A great many of them have a double preterite; as
JURO, juravi tfrn/juritus fum, jurare: to fwear, to
fnake oath.
Con-
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES. 305
Confido, confidi and confifus fum, (// comes from rido
abovementioned) cpnfidere : to trufl y to confide, to rety
or depend upon -, to be confident > or well ajjured; to
expett or hope.
Odi and ofus fum, (it has never a pnfent) odiffe : to
hate.
ANNOTATION.
* We find folul in Sal. Nequefubjldiis uti foluer&t compofitis, lib. 2.
hift. Varro in the 8th de L. L. quotes it likewife from Ennius and
Cato', and thinks it is wrong to Follow the example of thofe who
faid folitus fum. Yet the contrary cuftom has prevailed, and it
would be wrong now in any body to fay otherwife. Charifius ob-
ferves that this verb hath no futtire, becaufe cuftorii or habit ne-
ver regards the time to come.
In like manner Robert Stepheri gives maerui to buereo, bdt with-
out any authority. Prifcian fays it hath never a preterite ; for,
according to him. moeftus is properly no more than a noun. And
it is an error which grammarians are often guilty of, thus to take
the nouns for participles; as we have already me\vh in regard tb
caJ/us,fefits,fretHs, and others.
We meet with juratus in Cic. in Plautus, arid other writeri.
Nonfumjurata, Turpil. apud Diom. Confidi is in Livy. Ofus is
in Gellius, 1. 4. C. 8. In Plautus, Jnimicos ofafumfemper obtuerier.
Amphitr. aft. 3. fc. Dware. From thence comes the participle
vfurus, Cic. More examples of this fort may be feen in the lifts
annexed to the remarks on the verbs, at the end bf the fyntax.
RULE LXXVItl.
Of neuters which feem to have a paffive iignification.
Llceo, vapulo, fio, and veneo, are rendered by to
verb pajfivc.
EXAMPLES. .
Thefe verbs are conjugated like the adiive, and yet
are ufually rendered by the verb paflive.
LT'CEO, licui : // borrows itsfupine of the verb imper-
fonal, licet, licitum eft, licere : to be prized or valued;
to be- Jet at a price for what it is to bejold* On the
contrary,
LFCEOR, llcitus fum, 'is rendered by the 'atfive 5 liceV: :
. to cheapen a thing, to offer the price.
VA'PULO, avi, atumj are: to be beaten, or whipped,
to cry bitterly.
FIO, foetus} {urn, fieri : to be mafa, to confijt, to. le done,
to become.
VF/NEO, venii, venire : to be fold.
VOL. I. X ANNO-
306 NEW METHOD. Book IV.
ANNOTATION.
Exuto andNuBO, which are generally ranked in this clafs,
have rather an a&ive fignification. For EXULO, as Sanftius ob-
ferveth, is the fame as extra Jolum eo. Now eo, feems to be adive
when we fay ire viam, and the like ; for which reafon it has alfo
its paflive iri.
NUBO is the fame as obnubo. Muliernubit, fays Caper, quiapal-
lio obnubit caput fuum genafque, lib. de orthograph.
In regard to the relt we may obferve alfo, that
LICEO, properly fignifies, I permit : and ij may be derived from
?uw kota, pertnitto, in Hefychius. Hence we fay of things expofed
to fale, licent ; f ubaud../* ; they expole and refign themfelves to
every body ; and we fay likewife, per me licet, fubaud. hoc or illud,
it is in your power, I permit you to do it : for iicet the conjunction
is properly no more than the third perfon of this verb, as we mall
fliew in the remarks. And liceor, in the paflive originally implies,
/ am permitted. Thus liceri, to expofe to fale, is the fame as, to be
admitted and Jujfered to expofe to fale.
VA'PULO, comes from inoXhu for aKoMvv, or UTTO^V^OH, pereo
or peribo. For the ./Eolians added their digamma, and faid Fuv&o,
whence the Latins, fays Sanftius, have taken vapulo ; fo that this
verb, properly fpeaking, fignifieth, male ploro or doleo. Thus in
comic writers <vapula or peri, are taken for the fame thing. Thus
in Terence and Plautus we find that flaves when called by their
matters, make anfwer <vapula, by way of contempt, as much as to
fay, call as long as you pleafe, or go and bang your j elf . Whence alfo
cometh the proverb vapula Papyria, which according to Feftus,
was faid againft thofe whofe threats were defpifed ; becaufe Papy-
jia a Roman Lady, having enfranchifed a me flave of her's, this
flave inftead of exprefling her gratitude to her benefaftrefs, return-
ed her this anfwer. For which reafon, according to the fame
Feftus, Elius fays, that vapula is put there for dole, and Varro
for peri. And he is for taking in this very fenfe the paffage of
Terence's Phormio, which Sandtius and the old editions read thus,
ANT. Ngn tu manes ? GE. Vapida. ANT. Id tibi quidemjamfet,
aft. 5. fc. 6. And this of Plautus : Reddin, an non mitlierrm, priuf-
quam te buic me& macbeerts objicio, majiigia ? S. Vapulareego te <ve-
hementerjubeo, ne me territes, cffr . Whereto we may add that the
Greeks ufe their 5/*^>, plorare, ejulare, in the fame fenfe, as
lyu pit pi/*wf "hiyu coi ; Arill. Imprecor tibi ut vapules : cn^u^tlsn
yen; ITPO TUV xT^at, Lucian. Nam frimus omnium vapulabit. In
which fignification they likewife ufe xXw, ploro ; xXiy hiyu <roi t
Ariftoph. Lacrymas tibi detnincio, P 11 give thee a good drubbing ;
SiiJp x6' i'ya *.hx\r,<; , come hither that I may trim thee : hot ri $
xXt/o-e//.ai ; why Jbould you beat me? Idem. And Sanftius con-
cludes that fince this verb has not a paflive fignification, it is falfe
Latin to fay, as the grammarians direft us, Vapulant pueriapr&cep-
lore. But this phraie mail be examined in the fyntax, when we
come to the rule of paflive verbs.
Fio is neither adlive nor paflive in its proper fignification, for it
is a fabitamive verb the fame as Jum, and comes from ?5, of
which,
OF PRETERITES AND SUPINES, 307
which, as Scallger obferveth, 5. de Cauf. cap. 3. they firft made
fuo, and afterwards fo ; from whence are ftill le/t the preterite/i/',
and the infinitive fore. This verb had heretofore its paflive alfo ac-
cording to Prifcian, as Grufco ritu fiebantur Saturnalia, whence
likewife comes the infinitive fieri. The preterite/atfz^yijw, is alfo
paflive, and properly comes from factor, which was in ufe among
the antients, and whence we have ftill remaining afficivr and ptrfi-
dor. Butfoftnex in the prefent, is the fame thing, according to
Sanclius, nsfumfenex,
VE'NEO, as hath been already obferved, p. 286. comes from ve-
ttum and eo ; and confequently is no more a paflive than , which
we have above demonftrated to be really a verb
RULE LXXIX,
Of imperfonals.
I . Miferet takes mifertum eft ; but heretofore It
had miferitum eft.
2. Tsdet makes tas'duit, pert^'fum.
3. Placet, libet, piget, licet, pudet, fraveuiT,
andiTvu eft.
4. But Liquet has no preterite.
EXAMPLES.
We have elfewhere taken notice that they give the
name of verbs imperfonal to thofe which are conjugated
only in the third perfon ; as oportet, decet, &c. And
tlierefore their preterite is alfo formed by the third per-
fon of their conjugation : oportuit, decuit, &c. Never-
thelefs we are to except a few, namely
i. MFSERET, mifertum eft i itpitiethme. And
heretofore, mijentum y Plaut.
i. T-^DET, tas'duit, tsefum eft; or rather per-
tas'fum eft from pertas'det : it irketh> it ivearieth.
3. The following make UIT, and ITUM EST.
PLACET, placuit and placitum eft, Cic. it Jeemetb
goody or is the mind or opinion of.
LIBET or LUBET, libuit and libitum eft: // liketb,
or contentetb.
PIGET, piguit, and pigitum eft, Cell, it irketb,
grieveth, or repentetb.
LICET, licuit and licitum eft : // is lawful ; // is free,
cr pojfible.
PUDET, puduit ^Wpuditum eft, Cic. / fa ajhamed.
X 2 4- LI-
NEW METHOD. Book IV.
4. LIQUET, Cic. if appeared, it is clear and ma-
mfejl. Without a preterite.
ANNOTATION.
The imperfonals have no imperatives ; but inftead of thefe they
make ufe of the prefent of the mbjunftive, paeniteat t pugnetur, &c.
It frequently happens that they have neither fupine nor gerund ;
yet we read in Cic. peenitendi caufa ; pcenitendi vis. Nihilo magit
liciturum effe plebe'io, quant Patriciis ejjet licitum. Nun pudenda, fed
nonfadendo quod non decet t nomen impudentia effugere deb emus. In Sal.
Noa eft pcenitendum \ and even paniturus t which is now grown ob-
folete.
RULE LXXX.
Of the imperatives of dico> duco, facia and fen.
Dico makes die; duco, due j
Facio, facj ^Wfero, fer.
EXAMPLES.
Thefe imperatives Ihould naturally terminate in E,
like lege-, but they have dropped their final E, for
which reafon we fay
Die, inftead of dice : Jay thou.
Due, inftead of duce : lead thou.
Fac, inftea$ of face : do thou.
Fer, inftead of fere : bear thou.
ANNOTATION.
The compounds of facio with a prepolition form their imperative
in E, as ufual ; thus
Perficio, imperat. perfice ; finijh tbou. Sufficio, imperat. fuffice ;
furnijh thou.
Heretofore they faid alfo/ar* ; orandi jam finem face t Ter. IB
the fame manner dics f and the re it.
OB-
OBSERVATIONS ON THE VERBS. 309
OBSERVATIONS
ON THE DIFFERENT CONJUGATIONS,
and on the derivative and compounded verbs.
I.
A great many 'verbs of one termination only, are of diffe-
rent conjugations, under different fignifications.
Appello,
Fundo,
Mando,
Obfero,
Pando,
as ; to call.
Appello,
is ; to bring to
land.
as ; t found.
Fundo,
is ; to Jbed.
as ; to bid.
Mando,
is ; to eat.
as ; to jhut.
Obfero,
is; tofo-iu.
as ; to bend in.
Pando,
is ; to Jl 'retch.
Some of them differ in quantity.
Colo, as ; toftrain. Colo, is ; to till.
DJCO, as ; to dedicate. Dico, is ; to fay.
In like manner their compounds, abdico t and abdico : indico, and
indico : pr<edieo, and pratdico, &c.
Lego, as ; to delegate. Lego is ; to read.
The fame in regard to their compounds, allego, and allego : reltgt^
and relego, Sec.
Several are aljo of different conjugations, though in the
fame fignification.
* Cieo, es.
"Cio, is, ire,
to call.
Denfo, as.
Denfeo, es,
to tbieken.
Excelleo,es.
* Excello, is,
to excctl.
Ferveo, es.
Fervo, is,
to boil.
* Fodio, is, ere.
.
Fodio, is, ire,
to dig.
* Fulgeo, es, ere.
C5-
Fulgo, is, ere,
to glitter.
* Lavo, as.
Lavo, is,
to ivajb.
* Lino, is, ere.
Linio, is, ire,
to anoint.
^exo, as.
Nexo, is,
to t-ivirte.
* Oleo," es.
Olo, is, obfol.
tofmell. ,
* Sallo, is, ere.
Sallio, is, ire,
to /alt.
* Strideo, es,ere.
Strido, is, ere.
to make a noift.
Tergeo, es.
* Morior, cris.
Tergo, is,
Morior, iris, obfol.
to die.
O'rior, eris.
j Q'r.ior, iris,
to rife.
Potior, eris.
* Sono, as.
* Potior, iris,
1 Sono, is, obfol.
to enjoy.
to found.
* Tueor, eris.
^Tuor, eris,
to preferve.
In the fame manner its compounds intveor, intuor ; contittor, conifer
cb'iu(or, vbtuir, Sfc. X 3 ANNO
jKjl NEW METHOD. Book IV.
ANNOTATION.
Where we have put the afterifks, it is to (hew that thefe verbs
are more ufual than thofe of the correfponding conjugation in the
fame line. But where we have made no mark at all, it is to be
vmderftood that they are both ufed alike.
ORIOR andPoriOR. are more ufual in the infinitive of the fourth
conjugation ; but in the indicative orior is only of the third: and
fotior is afed in both by the poets, though they more commonly
make potitur ftiort, that is of the third conjugation.
i Polydorum obtruncat, & auro
Yi potitur, Virg.
Sometimes the fame preterite comes from different verbs*
As the fret erite of the compounds 0/fto and fifto.
CSnftiti from Confto or from Consifto; to Jtop.
E'xtiti from Exfto or Exifto ; to be.
I'nftiti from Infto or Insifto ; to purfue.
As aljo the following^ which change their fignification,
A'cui from A'ceo, to be four j . or A'cuo, to nubet.
Crevi from Crefco, to grow ; or Cerno, to judge.
Frixi from Frigeo, to be cold j or Frigo, to fry.
JjUxi from Luceo, tojhine^ or Lugeo, to mourn.
Mulfi from Mulceo, to ajfojage ; or Mulgeo, to milk.
Pavt from Paveo, to be afraid; or Pafco, to fear.
Fulfi. from Fulgeo, to Jbine ; or Fulcio. to prop t
Some have likewife the fame fityine.
Cretum from Crefco, to grow ; or Cerno, to fee.
Manfum from Maneo, tojiay\ or Mando,is, to eat.
Paffum from Pando, is, to open ; or Patior, tofujfer.
SuccenfumyJw,* Succenfeo, to be angry or Succendo, to burn.
with one j
Tentum from Teneo, to keep ; or Tendo, to fir etch.
Vi&um from Vinco, to overcome ; or Vivo, to live.
Of the gerunds of the two laft conjugations.
The gerunds of the fourth, and thofe of the verbs in 1O of the
third, frequently take an u inftead of an e ; zsfaciundi, undo, un-
dum, fromfacio. Experiundi i undo i undum $ from experior. And
the like.
lent, and its compounds alfo take an in the genitive : euntis^
pereuntis, exeuntis : there is only ambiens, that makes ambientis, fur-
rounding ; feeking for preferment : but aliens , makes abe'u,ntis t go-
ing away.
II.
ON THE DERIVATIVE VERBS.
Derivative verbs are generally taken either from nouns or fron
verbs.
From nouns there are two forts, verbs of imitation, and deno-
minatives. The
OBSERVATIONS ON THE VERBS. 311
The verbs of imitation terminate either in ijfc or in cr, as Pa-
trtffb, Atticijjo, Grtscor, Vulpinor. But the termination iffo partakes
a good deal of the Greek language, in which thefe verbs are termi-
nated in . For which reafon the Latins prefer the termination
in or ; fo that we fay rather Gr&cor, than Gr<eciJ/b, Voff.
The denominatives are generally all verbs derived from a noun,
as lignor from lignum ; frume ntor from frume ntum ; rufticor from ruf,
or from rujiicus ; and the like.
Of tbofe which are derived from other verbs.
There are four forts derived from other verbs. Thefe are in*
ceptives, frequentatives, defideratives, and diminutives.
I. INCEPTIVES end in^cc, and generally fignify that a thing Is
begun ; as ardefco, I begin to burn : maturefco, I begin to ripen :
vefperafcit, it draweth towards evening.
They likewife imply now and then the continuation or increafe
of the aftion ; as expleri mentem nequit ardefcitque tuendo, Virg. and
her flame increafes by looking at him. Exuperat magis, tegrefcitqut
medendo, Virg. increafes and grows worfe by medicine. See L.
Valla, book j.
Hereby we fee that inceptives are verbs neuter, and therefore
that thofe of an aftive fignification do not belong to this clafs,
notwithftandingfhey may have the termination; as difco, to learn;
fafco, to feed.
The inceptives are formed of the fecond perfon of the prefent, as
from labo, a> ; labafco ; from caleo, es ; calefco ? though fromputto,
es, we fay putifco, changing the e into / : But oftremo, is, we regu-
larly form tremifeo ; of dormio, is, dormifco.
It is the fame in regar i to the deponents, which are formed by
feigning the aclive of the primitive. Forfrui/cor comes as it were
fromfruo, is. The imperfonals alfo follow this analogy : mifere/cit,
from mifereo, is, &c.
Sometimes there is a fyncope. in the formation, as bifco for kiaf*
to, from the old verb bio, as.
Some of them are even fuppofed to come from nouns, as agrefct
from a-ger ; repuerafco from puer : though they may be faid to come
from the verbs eegreo, repuero, and the like, which are no longer in
ufe : juft as calvefco, which they generally derive from cal-vus ; and
fenefco from/enex, come from cal-veo*, which we find in Pliny, and
fromfeneo, in Catullus.
Thefe verbs have neither preterite nor fupine, but they borrow
them of their primitives, as incalefco, incalui, from caleo. See the
35th rule. Though it is better to fay they have none at all, becaufe
this preterite never ftnplies an inceptive fignification.
Thefe verbs are always of the third conjugation.
2. The FREO^UENTATIVES generally end in to, fa, xo,orco ; as
clamito, pulfo, nexo,fodico.
They are fo called becaufe they generally fignify frequency of
aftion, quid clamitas, what do you bawl fo often for ? But this is
not general : for <vifo fimply implies to go to fee; albico and candico,
fignify no more than a wbitenefs juft beginning or coming on, and
X.4 there-
312 NEW METHOD. Book IV.
therefore are rather diminutives j in the fame manner dormito, to
be fleepy, to begin to fall afleep.
They are formed of the fecond fupine, by changing u into e t or
Intoito ; into O, as from traflum, traclu, trailo : from verfu, <uerfo :
from natu, nato : but fome change the a into /, clamatu, clamito.
Thofe in or are formed in the fame manner, as from amplexu,
/uttflexcr. In ITO, as from aftum, aflito ; from b^fum, bajito.
Some are formed two ways, as from dittu comes di&o, vtA&8i
to ; froi(ija#u,jafio, andjafiito.
Some are formed from the fecond perfon, as from ago, ag:s,
egito ; flQTUfugis, fug'ito ; ffomqu<eris, qtteerito.
The frequentauves are of the firil conjugadon, except vi/9
which is of the third.
3.TheDESiDERATivES or verbs of defire generally end in rio %
as efurio, I am hungry or have a defire to eat ; parturio, to be in.
travail with, to b.e ready to bring forth young.
Tfyey are formed from the lait fupine by Adding rio ; as from tfu,
Is formed efurio ; from ccenatu, caenaturip ; arid are of the fourth
conjugation.
In imitation of thefe there have been fome formed even from
nouns, asjyllaturio, in Qic.
But every verb in rio is riot a deliderative, vi'ilntfa-liguriotfcaturio,
which form no fupine, and have a long, contrary to the analogy of
th.e reft. Neither is every defiderative terminated in rio,, witnefs
capto ; capture bene'vaUntiam alicujus.
4. The DIMINUTIVES end in llo, as cantillo, ffrSiHo, and are of
the full conjugation.
ANNOTATION.
But here we are to obferve that the derivatives are frequently
taken in the fame fignification as the primitives, hifco for bio : con-
for conticeu : itentito for venio ; and the like.
III.
ON CONIPOUNP VERBS,
Compound verbs are formed either of nouns, as belllgero, from
Itllum and gero : or of verbs, as calefacio, of caleo zndfkcio : or of
adverbs, as benefacio : or of prepofitions, as ad<venio.
Sometimes the compounds change either the fpecies, or conjuga-
tion of the iimple : the fpecies, zsfacre, execror ; fentio, ajftntior :
the conjugation, as dare, rcddere : cubare, incumbere.
Sometimes they change both: as fpernere, af-pernari ; and the
like.
Eut very frequently the fimple is not ufed, when the compound
is; as leo, whence cometh d$leo, according to Prifcian: pedio,
whence impedio, expedio, pr&pedio, compedio : livifcor, whence obli-
vi/cor, according to CefeHius in Caff. Unlefs we chufe to derive
it from oblino, heretofore obliiii, '-whence we have alfo obli<vio and
e&Iivium, and even tjie adjeclive abl'i<vius. For the antients ufed
in tne fame fenfe leo and lino-} fo that it is not at all furpriftng that
we
OBSERVATIONS ON THE VERBS.
Vt r e (hould fay oblevi, as coming from leo ; juft as they faid
from lino. Hereto we may alfo rekrfendoifpecioipko, lacio t jligo %
and others, of which we have made mention in their proper plac
in the rules.
Some have even a fimple ufe4 only in Greek, as Av, whence
iuduo, exuo; Ki'to, whence antecello> and the reft: n s *;,
whence camper i or, experior, &c.
It often happens that the preterite of the fimple is not ufual,
when that of the compound is ; thus we fay rather, Mercurius con-
tudit fojiam, than tutudit, which is not perhaps to be found in any
I^atin author, though Charifius and Prifcian give it totundo. Thu
we meet in Latin authors with applicuit, evajit, detrufit, emunxit,
delicuitt thougj} we do not eafily find plicuit, njafit, trujit, munxit,
nor licuif from liqueo. Thus we find the fupine retentum, con-
tentum, eneclus, internecJus, though we cannot find tentum, nor the
fimple nefius.
On the contrary the fimple is fometimes ufed, when the com-
pound is not. For we meet withyfo//' from Jido ; with taciturn and
taciturus from taceo ; but it is not fo eafy to find conjldi from confido ;
nor do we find reticitum, or reticiturus from reticeo.
Hence we fee that in all thefe matters cuftom is the chief thing
to be regarded ; fo that we mould ufe ourfelves betimes to the
reading of the pureft authors, arid never to employ any word
tyJiatfoeyer without good authority.
A M E-
<**** *************** ****** ************
A
METHOD
,
OF FINDING OUT THE PRESENT
BY THE PRETERITE.
it has been the opinion of fome, that it would be of
fervice to thofe who enter late upon the ftudy of the
Latin tongue* to have a method of ajcending to the prefent
cf the 'verb by means of the preterite , in fuch a manner
that whenever they meet i^ith a preterite* they may be able
to tell from what verb it comes, without being obliged to
learn the rules : I have therefore thought proper to deli"
neate here the following Jcheme, to the end they may not
le difappointed of the benefit they expeff from it. At leaft
there will be this other advantage arifingfrom this effay,
'.bat it will contribute to jhew the analogy of the Latin
tongue in its preterites* as I have already Jhewn it in the
difference of its genitives in regard to the declenjiens*
Befides* theje reflections may be confidered* if you will,
as ajpecimen of the utility derivable from the treatife of
letters which we intend to give towards the clofe of this
wcrk.
Art. I.
he moft natural analogy of forming the preterits-.
I.
All preterites are in /, and conjugated by ijti, it : irnus, S/tts,
irunt or ere.
The moft natural analogy of forming them, is, as already we
have obferved, p. 171. to take them from the fecond perfon pre-
fent, changing s into vi ;
From whence is formed avi, in the firft conjugation : evi, in
the fecond, and i<ui in the third and fourth. Thus
6 TER-
OF FINDING THE PRESENT.
TERMINATIONS. EXAMPLES.
avi o, as. i. Amavi Amo, as.
cvi eo, es. 2. Flevi Fleo, es.
f o, is. 7 V Petivi Peto,
ivi { Jis.j 3 ' JCupivi Cupio,
i io, { is. 4. Audivi Audio, Ts.
S^utefivi comes from qutero, by changing r into , to foften the found : or ra-
ther becaufe heretofore they faid quafo for qu<rro, as Feftus hath, obferved ; whence
we have ftill left ^utf/Oy in the fenfe of praying, which comes very near to that
of a/king.
II.
Thefe preterites, and the tenfes that depend on them, often-
times admit of a fyncope either of the v only, or of the <v and
the vowel that follows it.
Thofe in avi and rui, do not admit of this fyncope either in
the fifft or third perfon fingular, or in the firft perfon plural ;
but they fuffer a fyncope of an intire fyllable in the other perfons
and tenfes depending on the preterite, as
Amajliy for amawjli.
Amarunty for amaverunt. flerunt) for jleveruttt.
Amajfcm, for amav'ijjem.
Thofe in ivi will admit of it throughout, but the v is never cut
off, when it is not followed by is ,*
Petii, for petivi.
Petierunt, for petiverunt.
Pet I "e ram, for petiveram.
But if the v be followed by iV, then we ufi? which fyncope we
pleafe.
Petiiftiy petijli, for petivtfli.
Petiifim, petijftm, for petivi/em.
Art. II.
"pour general irregularities and three -particular changes
in fome verbs.
But though this analogy be the mod natural, yet it is not the
moft received, except in the firft and fourth conjugation ; for a
great many irregularities have crept into the fecond and third, as
well as into fome verbs of the other two conjugations.
Thefe irregularities may be conveniently reduced to four general,
of which the firft two preferve vi or ui with fome fyncope, and the
other two take other terminations.
The firft is of the preterites which preferve vi with a fyncope of
the fyllable, which according to the natural analogy ought to pre-
cede it, as nrvi from nofco, cis, inftead of nefcivi.
Tkc
3i6 NEW METHOD. Book IV.
The zd is of fuch as have iii by a fyncope, which only by drop-
ping the vowel that ought to have preceded vi, changes the v
confonant into vowel, as monui from motieo, es, inftead of monevi.
The 3d is of thofe which terminate iny?, orj/t, or xi t taking an
s, and fometimes two, whether it be inftead of the laft confonant
of the prefent, zsjujfi from jvbeo ; terfe from tergo (which is evi-
dently inftead of terxi ; for this being too rough becaufe of the r,
they ftruck the c out of the double letter x) or after this confonant j
as carpjt from carpo ; dixi from dico ; unxi from ungo ; the X being
equivalent to CS, or to GS.
The 4th is of thofe which end in li, d, di, &c. according to
the laft confonant of the prefent ; as bill from bibo : /^ from lego :
which may be owing to the fyncope of the ufual termination of the
preterite, legi for legi'vi.
But befide thefe four general irregularities, there are other
changes incident tp fome verbs, of* which the three moil ufual are :
1. The change of the A (and of the / in compounds) into E, as
fed from facto : perfeci from perfcio, and fometimes into I, efpe-
cially in fuch preterites as have a reduplication ; as cecini from
cano.
2. The fyncope of the (and foraetimes of the m) which pre-
cedes the lait confonant of the prefent, asjcidi iromfciado; accubui
from accumbo ; rupi from rumpo.
3. The reduplication of 'the firft confonant of the prefent, either
with an E, after the example of the Greeks, as cecini from cado :
or even with the Vowel of the prefeut j as momordi from mordet:
pupugi frompungo.
Thefe three forts of changes feldom happen but in the two laft
irregularities ; and efpecially the laft, namely the reduplication,
occurs only in the fourth irregularity. But they may fometimes
happen to meet all together j as tetigi from tang o, where we fee
the a changed into /, the n taken away, and the reduplication
added.
Article JJI,
Of the i ft general irregularity.
Preterites in vi with a Jyncope that cuts off the fy liable,
which according to the natural analogy ought ts have
preceded it,
I.
Thefe preterites are derived from two forts of verbs.
1. From thofe which end in <vo and <veo ; as jicvi from ju*vo, for
juvavi : movi from mo-veo, for move'vi : and thefe are very eafy
to find ; becaufe you have only to change the / into o or eo.
2. From others which have different terminations, and are more
difficult.
We fhall give a feparate view of the one and the other. And
when there happens to be any difficulty worth remarking, we mall
take care to mention it after the following lifts, by means of fmall
notes to which the afterifks fhall refer. II Lift
Or FINDING THB PRESENT. 317
II.
Lift of preterites that come from verbs in w, or w*
Verbr in veo.
* Cavi from Caveo, es, ere : to beware of; to take cafe cf.
Connivi Conniveo, es, ere : to <wink, tv i ""
Faveo, es, ere : to favour.
es, ere : to cberijh.
es, ere : to languijk.
es, ere : to move.
es, ere : to be afraid.
Favi
Fovi
Langui
Movi
Pavi
Foveo,
Langueo,
Mo veo,
Paveo,
Verbs in vo.
Calvi from Calvo,
Juvi " Juvo,
Solvi Solve,
Volvi Volvo,
is, ere : to deceive.
as, are : to kelp.
is, ere : to loofe, to deliver.
is, ere : to roll.
* In order to diftinguifli thefe preterites in a<vi, and fome others which rt
marked lower down with an afteri/k, from thofe of the firft conjugation } we are
to obfervc that the firft conjugation has never a diflyllable preterite in avi.
III.
Of preterites which corns from verbs of other termina-
tions, and are more irregular.
And in the firft place,
Of thofe in SCO, which generally take this termination
in the preterite - t as
Agnofco,
Crefco,
Nofco,
Crevi
Novi
Pavi
Quievi
Scivi
Suevi
ere : to know, to find out.
ere : to gro-iv.
ere : to know.
Pafco, ' is, ere : ts feed.
Quiefco, is, ere : to reft.
Scifco, is, ere : to ordain.
Suefco, is, ere : to be accvftomed.
Of fame other particular preterites.
Sivi from Sino,
is, ere: to permit.
i. Sprevi Sperno,
is, ere : to defpife.
2. Stravi Sterno,
is, ere: tojtrew.
3. Sevi Sero,
is, ere : tofmxi.
4. Aflevi Aflero,
is, ere : to plant near.
5. Trivi Tero,
is, ere : to wear.
1. Sperniv'i, fpervl, and by tranfpofition to foften the found : fprpvi.
2. The like inftravi, where moreover the e of the prefent is changed into a,
3. Serhii, fer-ui, and by a fyncope of the r, which is too rough when joins*
with the v confonant, fevi.
4. In like manner all the compounds of fen, which retain the fignification of
fowing, as confevi, di/evi, inftvi, interfevi, obftvi,
5. By a fyncope of the e inikad of ttrivi.
Article
NEW METHOD. Book IV.
Article IV.
Of the ad general irregularity.
Preterites in ui, the vowel which naturally ought to bavg
preceded it, being cut off.
I.
When the fyncope is not of an entire fyllable, as in the pre-
ceding irregularity, but only of a letter, as of the. a in afui ; of
the e in evi ; and of the i in tvi : then the <y confonant is changed
into u vowel, to foften the pronunciation. For if from cubavi,
which according to the mod natural analogy ought to be the pre-
terite of cube, as, you take away the a, there remains cub<ui t
which being too harlh, they made it cubui : in the fame manner
of monevi, they firft made monvi, and afterwards monui.
This irregularity is fo common in the fecond conjugation, that
it is become the general rule thereof; fo that when a preterite is
in ui, we muft firft of all fee whether it be not derived from a
verb in eo.
iii, eo, es j as floriii, floreo, es.
II.
We have therefore no neceffity of remarking in particular any
ether preterites in ui, than thofe of the other three conjugations,
which we fhall do according to their alphabetical order.
Accubui,/rw Accumbo, is, ere. To Jit down at meat.
Aliii, f
Alo,
is, ere.
To nourijb.
Amiciii,
Amicio,
is, Ire.
To cover, to put a garment*
C Aperiii,
Aperio, 7
is, Ire.
To open.
2
Operiii,
Operio, J
is, Ire.
To cover.
Aflerui,
Affero,
is, ere.
To fij/ert.
Colui,
Colo,
is, ere.
To till, to honour.
3-
4-
Compefciii,
Conciniii,
Crepiii,
Compefco,
Concino,
Crepo,
is, ere.
is, ere.
as, are.
To check, to curb.
To accord in one for.g.
To make a noij'e.
Cubiii,
Cubo,
as, are.
To lie down.
Domui,
Domo,
as, are.
To tame.
Eliciii
Elicio,
is, ere.
To dra*w out.
5-
Excelliii,
Excello,
is, ere.
To excell.
Friciii,
Frico,
as, are.
To rub.
1. In like manner the other compounds of cubo, which are of the third con-
jugation, as cortcutnbo, decumbo, rccumbo, which take an m in their prefect tenfe
(or rather which retiin it from the ancient verb cumbo, is,) which they reject in
their preterite and fupine.
a. Thefe two compounds of fario, which are of the fourth conjugation, make
ri'j but comfeno and referio make rl.
3. In like manner depefce, depefcai } imfefco, imfefcui, compounded of the old
erb fefco.
4. In the fame manner the other compounds of cano, to Cng, as accim, a:c\*
nul, recino, recinui.
5. Alfo antecellult from anttcella ; precdlui from freceilo, compounded of the old
verb cellti
6. Gc-
OF FINDING THE PRESENT.
Genui,
Gigno,
is, ere.
To beget.
Mefsiii,
Meto,
is, ere.
To mow.
Miciii,
Mico,
as, are.
Tojhine.
Moniii,
Moneo,
es, ere.
To ad-i)iff t
Neciii,
Neco,
as, are.
To kill.
Nexiii,
Nexo,
as, or is
To twift.
Pinsui,
Pinfo,
is, ere.
To kneaj.
Pliciii,
Plico,
as, are.
To fold.
Posui,
Pono,
is, ere.
To put.
Rapui,
Rapio,
is, ere.
To plunder.
Salui,
Salio,
is, Ire.
To leap.
Sapiii,
Sapio,
is, ere.
To favour, to le
Stertiii,
Sterto,
is, ere.
Tofnore.
Strepiii ,
Strepo,
is, ere.
To make a noif.
Texiii,
Texo,
is, ere.
To 'weave.
Toniii,
Tono,
as, are.
To thunder.
Vetiii,
Veto,
as, are.
To forbid.
Vomiii,
Vomo,
is, ere.
To 'vomit.
(5. From the old verb geno, of which they made gigno j as from yi'ra, In Greet,
SOmes ytym, or yi'yvd|Ui.
Article V.
Of the 3d general irregularity.
The preterite in fi, or fii, or xi, by adding tbt 3, or
(hanging Jome letter into s.
I.
This irregularity feems to proceed from the imitation of tw
things, which the Greeks pia&ife in the formation of their future,
whence is formed the ift Aoriil, which is often taken in the fame
fignification as the Latin preterite.
The ift is that as the Greeks change (3 () and v (/>) into 4/ (ps} ;
and 7 (g) and x (c) into ! (x) ; the Latins in like manner have
changed the chara&eriftic b and / into ps : fcribo, fcripfi, carpo,
carpfe : and c and g into x, which is equivalent to cs or gs : dixi
from dica : Junxi fromjungo : as like wife ^vinxi from vincio ; be-
caufe the o pure, that is, the o preceded by a vowel, frequently
follows the o impure, that is, the o preceded by a confonant.
There are alfo other verbs that have different charadleriftics from
the four abovementioned, and infert an s in their preterite after
their charafteriftic ; namely m and n.
Here we have marked them all down with an example to each,
and with a figure expreffing the number that commonly occur of
each fort.
dixi_/row dico, is, ere: to fay,
after
,.}
gs. 3
m. ms.
n. ns.
22. unx
4. comfi
1. manfi
7. carpfi
2, nupfi
is,
jungo, is, ere : to join.
como, is, ere : to attire.
maneo, es, ere : to remain.
carpo, is, ere: to pluck.
nubo, is, ere : -to marry.
II. Li/f
NEW METHOD. Book IV,
II.
Lift of the preterites in fi or xi, fy the addition of an s
after the charafferiftic of the prejent ; where we are U
cbferve, that the x is equivalent to cs or gs.
Allexi from Alficio is, ere. ^
Jllexi Illicio is, ere. \to inveigle, to intice*
Pellexi Pellicio is, ere. J
Afpexi Afpicio is, ere. to tehold.
Confpexi Confpicio is, ere. to conjider.
Infpexi
Infpicio
is,
ere.
to pry into.
Auxi
Augeo
es,
ere.
to increafei
\.
Carpfi
Carpo
is,
ere.
to pluck.
a, Cinxi
Cingo
is,
ere.
to gird.
Comfi
Como
i-j,
ere.
to attire.
Demfi
Demo
is,
ere.
to c&ate.
Pilexi
Diligo
is,
ere.
to love.
Intellexi
Intelligo
is,
ere.
to underjlandt,
Negle*i
Negligo
is,
ere.
to mglift.
Dixi
Dico
is,
ere.
tofay. 1
Duxi
Duco
is,
ere.
to lead.
Frixi
Frigeo
es,
ere.
to be colett
Luxi
Luceo
es,
ere.
to Jhine.
Polluxi
Polluceo
es,
ere.
to Jlourijh*
Luxi
Lugeo
es, ere.
to mourn.
Manfi
Maneo
es,
ere.
to ft ay.
Minxi
Mingo
is
ere.
injlead of which we fay melo,,
Mulxi
Mulgeo
es,
ere.
to milk. (to ////
Nupfi
Nubo
is,
ere.
to marry
3-
Perrexi
Pergo
is,
ere.
to go forward.
Promfi
Promo
is,
ere.
to draw out.
Sanxi
Sancio
is,
Ire.
to enaft.
Scripfi
Scribo
is,
ere.
to write.
Sumii
Sumo
is,
ere.
to take.
3-
Surrexi
Surgo
is.
ere.
to arife*
i. In like manner a great many others info.
a. LikeWife a great many more in go.
3. Pergo and furga ought to make ferxi andfurxi : tut as this pronunciation
would be too harfti, an e has been added to the penuhima : and to the end thil
the firft fyllable might hot lofe any part of Its quantity, the r has been doubled :
ferrexi, Jurrexl.
III.
The fecond thing in which the Latins feem to have imitated the
Greeks, is that as the latter frequently change (d] and r (t)
into a- (s) : fo the former alfo frequently change d and / into i, lesdb>
l#Ji\ fentio,
OF FINDING THE PRESENT. Jll
Whence alfo they have next from nefio fexi from feflo, becaufc
xi, a.s we have already obferyed, is equivalent to cji, fo that only
the t is changed into s.
But this change into s cometh alfo from other confonants ; and
therefore it will be proper to fet them all down with examples, be-
fore we give the lilt.
"c
5*
Farfi.
Farcio,
is, Tre.
to fluff, to fill.
d
12.
Arfi i.
Ardeo,
es, ere.
to burn.
Si
f
10.
I.
Alfi 2.
Vulfi
Algeo,
Velio,
es, ere.
is, ere.
to be very cold,
to pull.
coming -^ n
I.
Temfi
Temno,
is, ere.
to defpife.
from | qu
I.
Torfi 3.
Torqueo,
es, ere.
to i<u.'ifl.
jr
I.
Hxfi 4.
Hasreo,
es, ere.
tojtick.
t
I.
Flexi
Fleito,
is, ere.
to bend.
L t
5-
Mifi 5.
Mitto,
is, ere.
to fend.
r b
i.
Juffi
Jubeo,
es, ere.
to command.
Sfi | d
coming -^ m
i.
CeOi
Preffl
Cedo,
Premo,
is, ere.
is, ere.
to give place,
to prefi.
from j
jGeffi
Gero,
is. ere.
to carry.
i
2.
I Uffi
Uro,
is, ere.
to burn.
(_t i. Quaffi 6. Quatio, is, ere. to Jhake.
i. Ardco, as if'it were ardo, o pure for o impure.
2.. Algto, as if it were a'go, and alji for alxi, by taking away the c out of the
double letter, ths fame as in arjl.
3. Torqmo, as if it were torqui, or torco, the q being equivalent to f j and
torji for torxi.
4. f/<Fn.?, i-a-Ji, as if bari> the s paflir.g for r.
5. M;ttc, r::fi, as if ^/, whence alfo comes mi/Turn, by changing the two //
'of mitto into two ss ; but it lofeth an s in the preterite.
6. Quatio, quajji f;r qiiajl, from quota, by changing / into s. But it doublet
the ss to dillinijuiih it fiom quafi an adverb.
IV.
Lift of the preterites in Ji, or JJl.
By a
change of the cbarafteriftic into one or two s.
SI.
Alfi fro
m Algeo es, ere, to be 'very cold.
Arfi
Ardco es, ere, to burn.
Claufi
Claudo is, ere, to Jbui.
Divifi
Divido is, ere, to divide.
Farfi
Farcio is, Ire, to fluff, to fill.
Flexi
Fledlo is, ere, to bend.
Fulli
Fulcio is, Ire, to prop.
Haj.i
liaereo es, ere, to flick.
Indulfi
Indulgeoes, ere, to indulge.
Merfi
Mergo is, ere, to Jink.
Mulii
Mulgeo es, ere, to milk.
Lafi
L:edo \*, ere, to far.'.
Lufi
VOL I
Ludo is, ere, to flay.
322
NEW METHOD. Book IV.
Nexi fro
m Necto,
is
ere, to twift.
Parft
Parco
is
ere, to fpare.
Pexi
Pedo
is
ere, to comb, to card.
Plexi
Plefto
is
re 3 to beat,.
Plaufi
Plaudo
is
ere, to clap hands.
Rafi
Rado
is
ere, to jhafve, to f crape.
Raufi
Raucio
is
Ire, to be boarfe.
Rifi
Rideo
es
ere, to laugh.
Rofi
Rodo
is
ere, to gnaw.
Sarfi
Sarcio
is
Ire, to patch.
Senfi
Sentio
is
Ire, to feel$ to tJrink,
Sparfi
Spargo
is
ere, to fpr inkle..
Suafi
Saadeo
e
ere, to ad-vife.
Terfi
Tergeo, or
go e
or is ere, to wipe.
Torfi
Torqueo
e
ere, to tiviji.
Trufi
Trudo
is
ere, to tbruft.
Turfi
Turgeo
e
ere, to five 11.
Vafi
Vado
15
ere, to go.
Urfi
Urgeo
e
ere, to. prefs on.
Vulfi
Velio
is
ere, to pull.
SSI.
Cefli fr<
Geffi
Juffi
Prefli
Quaffi
Cedo
Gero
Jubeo
Premo
Quatio
is,
is,
es,
ere, togvwplati.
ere, to carry.
tre, to command.
ere, to prefs.
ere, to Jhake.
V.
Some preterites In xi that are ft ill more irregular, having
neither c nor g in the prefent.
The letter x, as we have already obferved, generally cometh
from c or^, being no more than cs or gs. And yet the following
iix verbs make xi, in an unaccountable manner.
I. Coxi from Coquo is, ere, to boil.
*~%1 J T-l
Fluxi
Struxi
2-Traxi
2. Vexi
Vixi
Fluo
Struo
Traho
Veho
Vivo
is, ere, / flow.
is, ere, to build.
is, ere, to draw.
is, ere, to carry.
is, ere, to live.
1. Ccxi however is not fo irregular as the reft, for coquo is as if it wire coco
which fhould make coc/J, coxi.
2. It may even be faid, that in traba and <vebo, the b being an a fpi ration,
is changed into c before s in the prererite tracji, traxi\ i'ecft, vexi : bt-caule the
letter c ferves for an alp: ration in many languages, and is fottcr, than to f.iy traLJi
and vebji.
Article
Op FINDING THE PRESENT. 32J
Article VI.
Of the fourth general irregularity.
I.
Of verbs that retain in the preterite the cbaraReriftic of
the prefent.
All preterites that do not end. in <w, ui,'jt, or xi, take the ter-
mination bit "> di> &c. from the charafteriftic of their prefent.
Wherefore having got the preterite, to find the prefent you have
only to change / into o, or eo, or io, as bibi, bibo : iiidi, video :
fodi,fodio, &c.
There are even ibme preterites ending in /V/andyf, which derive
this termination from their prefent, as lui from luo j f//; from vi/o.
And this feems to be owing entirely to a fyncope, the lafl fyllable
of thefe preterites having been cut off: bibi for bibiv:, Sec.
But if in this refpedl it is eafier to find the prefent of thefe prete-
rites ; on the other hand there are particular difficulties, becaufe
it is chiefly in thefe preterites that one or more of thofe three
changes happen of which we made mention in the zd art. namely
the change of the a (and in a compound verb of the /) into e : the
fyncope of the m or : and the reduplication of th firft fyllable.
For which reafon we mall firft of all give here a lift of the diffe-
rent terminations of thefe preterites and of the prefents, from,
whence they come, and the number of the verbs, with an example ;
and in the lift we mail infert only fuch preterites as are moft diffi-
cult ; namely thofe which undergo fome changes,
II.
Terminations.
Number.
Example.
Bi
bo
4-
bibiyro/w
Bibo,
is ere.
to drink.
5
CO
2.
ici
Ico,
is
tre.
tojlrike.
Ci
i
cio
2.
feci
Facio,
is
ere.
to do.
Di
do a great
deo (/
quan-
afcendi
'fedi
Afcendo,
Sedeo,
es
ere.
ere.
to afcend.
to Jit.
I
dio
i.
fodi
Fodio,
ft
ere.
to dig.
c
go
4-
egi
Ago,
if
ere.
to ad.
Gi
i
gio
guo
i.
i.
fugi
langui
Fugio,
Langueo,
is
cs
ere.
ere.
to run a<waj.
to languijh.
Li
lo
6.
pfalli
Pfallo,
II
ere.
tojing.
Mi
mo
i.
emi
Emo,
is
ere.
to buy.
Ni
no
2.
cecini
Cano,
i =
ere.
tof.ng.
Pi
\
po ,
pio
I.
I.
rupi
cepi
Rumpo,
Capio,
i-
ere.
ere.
to break,
to take.
Qui^
quo
.queo
I.
I.
liqui
liqui
Linquo,
Liqueo,
is
es
ere.
ere.
to leave,
to melt.
\
ro
2.
cucurri
Curro,
is
ere.
to run.
Ri
]
rio
I.
peperi
Pario,
is
Ire.
to bring forth
(achM.
Y2
Si
324 N E W M E T H O D. Book IV.
Si fo I. vifi from Vifo, is, ere, to go to fee.
Ti to 2. verti Verto, is, ere. to turn.
Ui iio almoft all. argiii Argiio, is, ere. to reprove.
Vi vo 3, folvi Solvo, is, ere. to pay.
III.
Lift of tie preterites which retain the charatterijlic of
the prefent.
I. Argui from Arguo,
2. Afcendi Afcendo,
is, ere. to reprove.
is, ere. to afcend.
Bibi Bibo,
is, ere. to drink.
Calri Calvo,
is, ere. to cheat.
Cecini Cano,
is, ere. to Jing.
Cepi Capio,
is, ere. to take.
Cucurri Curro,
is, ere. to run.
Egi Ago,
is, ere. to al.
Degi Dego,
is, ere. to dwell.
Prodegi Prodigo,
is, ere. to lavijh.
Sategi Satago,
is, ere. to be bujy.
Emi Emo^
is, ere. to buy.
Ademi Adimo,
is, ere. to take a<way.
Feci Facio,
is, ere. to do.
Fefelli Fallo,
is, ere. to deceive.
Refelli Refello,
is, tre. to refute.
Fodi Fodio,
is, ere. to dig.
Fugi Fugio,
is, ere. to run away.
Glubi Glubo,
is, ere. to flea.
Jci Ico,
is, ere. to ft r ike.
Jeci Jacio,
Lambi Lambo,
is, ere. to thrciv.
is, ere. to lick.
Legi Lego,
is, ere. to read, to gather.
Lini Lino,
is, ere. to anoint.
Liqui Linquo,
is, ere. to leave.
Momordi Mordeo,
es, ere. to bite.
Pegi Pango,
is, ere. to ft r ike or drive in.
Compegi Compingo,
is, ere. to put together.
Impegi Impingo,
is, ere. to hit againft.
Pependi Pendeo,
es, ere. to hang.
Peperi Pario,
is, ere. to bring forth a child.
Pepuli Pello,
is, ere. to drive anvay.
Prandi Prandeo,
es, ere. to dine.
Pfalli Pfallo,
is, ere. to feng.
Pupugi Pungo,
is, ere. to prick.
Rupi Rumpo,
is, ere. to break.
Salli Sailo,
is, ere. to feajon vjith fait.
Scabi Scabo,
is, ere. tofcratch.
Sedi Sedeo,
es, ere. to Jit.
Solvi Solve,
is, ere. to untie.
Spo-
OF FINDING THE PRESENT. 325
$popondi Spondeo, es, ere. to engage, to prcmift.
Stiti 'Sifto, is, ere. tojiop, tofet up.
Stridi Strideo, cs, ere. to crack.
Totondi Tondeo, es, ere. to dip.
Tuli Fero, ers, rre. to carry.
Extuli Extollo, is, ere. to lift up.
Sulluli Suitollo, is, ere. to take away.
Verri Verro, is, ere. tofweep.
Verti Verto, is, ere. to turn.
Vidi Video, es, ere. to fee.
Vifi Vifo, is, ere. to go to fee.
Volvi Volvo, is, ere. to roll.
tr. All verbs in So.
2. All verbs in do, except the 9 which make/ 1 , comprized afcote, In the fifth
article, n. 4.
ADVERTISEMENT.
CONCERNING THE METHOD OF FINDING
out the prefent by means of the lupine.
And the chief advantage that may be derived from
the above lifts of preterites.
COME perhaps may wijh we had drawn up proper
^ tables for ajcending from the fupine to the prefent,
as we have done in regard to the preterite. But upon
examination thefe tables have been judged unneceffary. For
the analogy of ajcending from the Jupine to the preterite
is fo natural, that the tkree or four lines which we have
given at our entering upon the conjugations, p. 171.
may Juffice. And indeed we hardly ever jind any difficulty.
in ajcending to the preterite -, when we meet with its fu-
pine. Now as Joon as we have found the preterite, we
may afcend to the prefent by the rules juft now given 9
which are not Jo difficult as one may be apt at firft fight to
imagine ; becauje as they are all founded in analogy and
reafon> to make a proper uje of them it is almoji
Sufficient that they be thoroughly underftood. A little
practice added to thefe refleclions will render things as eafy
as they are natural \ and every body will be capable of
judging
326 NEW METHOD. Book IV.
judging by themfelves of the utility that may be derived
from them.
I Jhall only obferve that thefe lifts are extremely proper
for exercifing the capacities of children, to make them find
out from what verb a preterite is derived, by running
them over, each in its alphabetical order, and obliging
them to tell the verb as foon as they hear the preterits
mentioned. Adult p erf on s, who Jiudy without a mafter,
may hkewife enter into the fame fort of exercije, leaving
the preterites of theje lifts uncovered, and hiding the re-
mainder with a lit of paper, in order to try their memo-
ries, and tojee whether they are thorough majlers of thefe
preterites : this they will compafs in a very Jhort time,
provided they havefome idea only of their analogy, which
will almojl inftantly lead them to the knowledge ofthepre-
fent. And herein lies almoft the whole uje of the Latin
grammar, to qualify us as quick as poj/ible for the reading
of authors. For it is to be obferved, as we have already
mentioned in the preface and in the advertifement to the
reader, that this is the point we ought always to have in
'view, becaufe it is only by practice and the ufe of authors
that we are enabled to make any real progrefs in a lan-
guage, and to be acquainted with its full purity. This
we hope we Jhall prove more at large by the NEW
DICTIONART, which fome time or other we purpcfe to
lay before the public, and which may perhaps be offer-
vice to thefe who have made a progrefs, as well as to
thofe who have butjuft entered upon the language, and
may facilitate the underjianding of ecclefiaftic and prof ane
authors.
OB-
3*7
OBSERVATIONS
ON THE FIGURE OF METAPLASM,
As far as it relates to Etymology or Analogy.
HAVING finifhed whatever relates to the analogy of nouns and
verbs, we muft now, before we proceed to fyntax, touch light-
ly upon the changes incident to words, which grammarians diftin-
guifh by the common and general name of META'lLAAEMOr,
that is, tfanfmutation, transformation.
This METAPLASM or tranfmutation is made by adding, taking
away, or changing, either a letter or a fyllable.
I.
By adding,
This addition is of four forts, which are,
1. PROTHESIS or addition, when fomething is put to the be-
ginning of a word ; as gnavus for nanjus.
2. EPENTHESIS, or interpofition, when fomething is inferted
it the middle, either a vowel, as in Virgil, trabe<e for trahte, a
kind of cart ; or a confonant, relligio for religio : repperit, rettulit,
inftead of reperit, retulit, &c.
3. PA RAGOGE, or lengthening, when fomething is put at the
end of the word ; as dicier for did.
A,. DIERESIS, when a vowel is divided into two; auldi triflyl-
lable, for aulai diflyllable, aube.
II.
By taking away,
The taking away or cutting off happens four ways, according to
which it hath four different denominations.
1. 'APHERESIS, when fomething is taken away or cut off from
the beginning of a word ; as conia inftead of ciconia, Plautus.
2. SYNCOPE, when fomething is taken away from the middle ;
as caldum for calidum ; dixti for dixijli, which is common : pueriia
for puer it ia, which is more poetic. And the like.
3. APOCOPE, when fomething is cut off from the end ; as tun,
for tune : inger mi calices amariores, for ingere mibi, Catul. &c.
4. CR. AS is or fynerefis, when two fyllables are joined in one,
as Thejei, diffyllable, for Thefc'i, trifTyllable ; -vemem, fgr vehement,
&c.
III.
By changing,
The changing is effected two ways, which are called
I. METATHESIS, or tranfpofition, when one letter is put in
the place of another, as pi/Iris inftead of priflis*
2. AN-
328 NEW METHOD, &c. Book IV.
2. ANTITHESIS, or oppoiition, when one letter is intirejy
changed for another, as olli for /'///.
So much inay fuffice for a general idea of thefe figures ; for it
is oftentimes both tirefome and ufelefs, to matters as well as fcho-
lars, to overload the memory with a multitude of words and figures,
which are generally more difficult to retain than the things tliem-
felves.
There are ftill fome more figures to obferve, both as to fyntax
pnd to verfihcation ; but of theie we fhall take proper notice when
ye come to treat of quantity.
End of the Firft Volume.
6 0?
riiffi
A 000018280 8